H 
 
 ^MRi JH»H> 
 
 W 
 
 Sout!i CJaroliiia 
 
 Resources^ Institutioos and 
 Industries of The Stute 
 
 A Summary oi the Statistics oC A^rl«jukur<.;,, 
 Manufactures, Geography, Climate^ G<Joilojiiy a«i<j 
 Physiography, Minerals and Mining, Education, 
 Transportation, Gomm6rce, Government, Kt' 
 
 WAT'SON, Co<nm' 
 
 19()7 
 
 The State Departtnenf of A^ritukurtt, iiommtiv.e (; 
 Oolnm^tftt South Garofff .n 
 

 ^^ c^^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 '^> c^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 v>' 
 
 ;'/% /"*^\ .0/"^^' /■ '^^ 
 
 *^ \ / % ^^* %'-'\/ %— V 
 
 , ,/% ,-,.... /'^ ^ ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 .1 ^ J _ 
 
 
 
HANDBOOK 
 
 OF 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 Resources, Institutions and Industries of 
 The State 
 
 A Summary of the Statistics of Agriculture, Manufactures, 
 Geography, Climate, Geology and Physiography, 
 Minerals and Mining, Education, Trans- 
 portation, Commerce, Govern- 
 ment, Etc., Etc. 
 
 E. J. WATSON, Commissioner 
 
 Sjou'VVi LBrol'.n: 
 
 1907 
 
 THE STATE ^DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE. 
 
 COMMERCE AND IMMIGRATION 
 
 COLUMBIA. S. C. 
 
 -;:^0 
 
 COLUMBIA. S. C. 
 
 THE STATE COMPANY. 
 
 1907. 
 
0. OF 0. 
 
 FEB 11 1908 
 
k^>«>j^kS ■^•^^xai3i0»aiai ^ 
 
 i wiiiinexon- C • 
 3 CarlWf K 2 
 
 1 Oiitrnl n 8 
 
 J W«iroril ....C 2 
 5 SpiiiiKlluld. . E t 
 i Itrun.'oii. . . E A 
 J OinuTDU . F 4 
 S Mt. <'armPl .n S 
 ^ tt. Volte... K « 
 J ChiMorneld H 8 
 r Kiiirfax .... K 9 
 
 2 Iiinuiii C 1 
 
 J Bnull.T f S 
 
 • Wivt I nlon A a 
 2 lUlk't-fprinKL) 4 
 2 SHltida . ..1) 3 
 
 t IlKknry K 1 
 
 2 Ih-U-im I)S 
 
 2 Trontoii I) 4 
 
 2 lli-ftlli .spr. .F8 
 
 2 Truy 
 
 2 Ijtiulruiii. 
 2 IIo.lir,-s .. 
 2 Mullvhill 
 8 St.Ktt'|lll•■ll^II & 
 8 «{<>«• ^vlllo. K 5 
 2 Ell.'iit<>ii .. l> 6 
 8 QnclcvvillfH 4 
 2 UidKfv"ill»-...(> 6 
 2 HmlivvUlf.U 5 
 2 LowudesvlUc 
 
 BS 
 2 Rlchburg....E 8 
 
 2 8»iiii!*« E 4 
 
 2 Coruiinca ...C S 
 
 2 Sununcrtoii O i 
 
 3 Donalds ... C S 
 2 Kon-Jiton . . . G 4 
 
 2 Lamar O S 
 
 2 Norway E 6 
 
 2 Elirliardt .. E 5 
 2 Calhnun ...B 8 
 
 2 ElWo E6 
 
 2 Soranton. H 4 
 2 \Vm>df<Td . . F, 4 
 2 CamiKilH-llo.C 1 
 2 Mouks Corner 
 
 ]{ 5 
 
 2 Tatiim II 2 
 
 1 oUir E 5 
 
 1 SInipsonville 
 
 1 Irmo... .....C 3 
 
 1 Wajfcnt-r — E 
 1 Wutt-rloo. ..C 3 
 
 1 Chaplji E 3 
 
 1 Glenn Spr. .D 2 
 1 Blackstoik . 
 1 Gravrourt . C 2 
 
 1 Verdery C 3 
 
 I Blenheim. .H 3 
 
 1 Trio H 6 
 
 1 HeldvlUo... ra 
 
 1 Teak E 3 
 
 1 Ulnien) E 6 
 
 1 Miaron E 2 
 
 1 DiinrHMi 
 1 l)ovt-»ville..H 3 
 1 rarksville...C 4 
 I >Il<lway ...F 6 
 1 HcivinvlllcK 
 
 1 Wardi. D 4 
 
 I SteKllniO llle y.!> 
 1 Bowman . . F 6 
 1 Whitnilres.. I> 2 
 
 1 Tinuili E 
 
 1 ¥l Ijiwn... F 2 
 1 Wwtvllle... F 3 
 I Luiknow ...(; S 
 1 Mountvlllo . U S 
 
 1 Gn.«ton E 4 
 
 1 iMiutiar Jl 2 
 
 1 (iornn E 6 
 
 1 Trnvelleni IUtI 
 
 C 8 
 1 RldKPway . . F 3 
 1 Clarendon ..<i 4 
 
 1 Kline E 6 
 
 I Uttlerock.. J 8 
 
 I NlrkolK J 3 
 
 1 Vance (1 5 
 
 1 Copo y i 
 
 1 Bji-amore . E 6 
 1 IJvlnjfKton ..E 4 
 
 I M'Kloc (■ 4 
 
 1 Terry K 4 
 
 1 Kilfon ..I) 8 
 I Hnrintflilll . E S 
 I Whitero. k. E 3 
 
 I (irovi-r " 5 
 
 1 C'hlcora ..Mi 
 I Hmvma ... . K 
 I JacluonboroO t 
 
 83*30' 
 
 iKrrrlU* > 
 
 crtvk Cirin«nt ii\iyi-'\yZ 
 
 Plttdor 
 ^■''' 'J"* Croicrtrk ( 
 
 r PICK ENS >JlLh. 
 
 
 R S 
 
 '^':i \ m;/-;,, 
 
 ,^.. 
 
 
 Vjrf c AntrcYtll. Uoifru 
 
 11..,. ~--*«»rll«' U'"' 
 
 
 ■ W, B E R R Y_^;^^ti'..u' 
 
 
 "'''/♦■- L t A 1 .. 
 
 - ^ .Gji-F TE L/f) T^^»^y^?r^'\ «"»•■• 
 -^.uciu^l A /I KxE\N ^ 
 
 urMT- ?'°"l>^,j' J»l«k»llll-; 
 JackMB •■ Or«»ol«iia go,iiioi / J,< 
 
 ' -\— ' — y-;'ST^' 
 
 buiibutoo ^Sli'^ " ' 
 j\ »l«nl«YxV, 
 
 BAR N\W b\l ~ 
 
 A.iui i , 
 
 \ llirrliu fiv\ifi , ^ . 
 
 I M«p of Bodlk Canllu 
 0|>7ri(lil. IMt. b/ C H. U>mauw4 t C* . K.T. 
 
 13 
 
 iS'SO'LonitluaeCJ Wo.t 88 
 
 l)tlr<«rnwlch«I SO' 
 
 leneral 
 
 Map showing Railroads and Principal Cities and 
 
30 
 
 
 KKbobbljiBli-b'=LkboV>fli^"KhbLskb^i^.^^ 
 
 s, with Population indicated by Thousands, according to Census of 1900 
 
n 
 
 2 Helena D3 
 
 2 Trenton D « 
 
 2 Heath Spr. ..F2 
 
 2 Troy 
 
 2 I^ndrum. 
 2 HodKea... 
 2 Hollyhlll... () 5 
 2 St. Stephen!. H 6 
 2 HoweBvillo ■■ " 
 2 Ellenton .. D 5 
 2 OreolcyvlllcIIi 
 2 UldgovlllcO 5 
 2 HaHeyvllle..U 6 
 2 Lowudesville 
 
 B 3 
 2 Rlchl)ur8r....E 2 
 
 2 Swuiiriea K 4 
 
 2 Coronuca — C 8 
 2 Suninierton O t 
 2 DonaldB ... C 3 
 2 Foreston . . . O 4 
 
 2 Lamar G 3 
 
 2 Norway E ft 
 
 2 Khrhardt . . E 6 
 2 Calhoun ...B 2 
 
 2 Elko Eft 
 
 2 Scranton. H i 
 2 Woodford.. E 4 
 2 Campobello.C 1 
 2 Monks Corno: 
 
 H 5 
 
 2 Tatum II 2 
 
 1 Olar 1 
 
 1 Simpsonville 
 ( 
 
 1 Irmo.;, C 3 
 
 1 Wa(cener — K 4 
 1 Waterloo... C 3 
 
 1 Cliapln E 3 
 
 1 Glenn 8pr...I) 2 
 1 BIftckstock . E 2 
 1 Grayeourt. C 2 
 
 1 Verdery C 3 
 
 I Blenheim... H 3 
 
 1 Trio II 5 
 
 1 licidvllle... C2 
 
 1 Peak E3 
 
 1 Uimers E 5 
 
 1 Sharon E 2 
 
 1 Dnneans . C 2 
 1 Uovet<ville..H 3 
 1 Parksvllle...C 4 
 1 Midway . 
 1 Reevesville . F l* 
 
 1 Wards V i 
 
 1 Sleftlinirvllle K f. 
 1 Bowman . . F 6 
 1 Whltmires .. P 2 
 
 1 TIrzali E 1 
 
 1 Ft. Lawn... F 2 
 1 We8tville....F 3 
 1 Luekliow...G 8 
 1 Mountville . 1) 8 
 
 1 Gaston E 4 
 
 1 Dunbar H 3 
 
 1 Qovan E 6 
 
 1 Travellei's Kest 
 
 1 Rldgeway..F3 
 1 Clarendon.. O 4 
 
 1 Kline E 6 
 
 1 Llttlerock...J 3 
 
 I Nickols J 3 
 
 1 Vance O 5 
 
 1 Cope F 6 
 
 I Sycamore.. E 5 
 1 UTinKston . .E 4 
 
 1 Modoc C 4 
 
 1 Perry E 4 
 
 1 Kelton D 2 
 
 I PprlnKhlll..E3 
 1 Whiterock...E 3 
 
 1 Grovcr F 6 
 
 1 Chlcora. .. H 6 
 1 Smyrna ... .El 
 1 JacksonboroO 6 
 
 General Map showing Railro ads^ an d Principa l Citi es and ^ Tow ns, with Pomilation indicated by Thousands, according to Census of 
 
 1900 
 
TO 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA, THE COMMONWEALTH. 
 
 TO 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINIANS 
 
 AND TO 
 
 THOSE WHO MAY BECOME CITIZENS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 PALMETTO STATE 
 
i.4.<i-i|i4<<l " fr'i< <■■»»♦♦•»••:••;•♦♦•:■•»• •i'4^»'HM"i " < " l''l " i " t'4"t'^ 
 
 Publications of the Department of Agriculture, Commerce 
 
 and Immigration. 
 
 1. "The Garden Country of America"— Land List: 1904. 
 
 2. "CUMATOLUGY OF SoUTU CaKOLINA" : I9O4. 
 
 3. "South Carolina — A Primer": 1904. 
 
 4. Map of State of South Carolina — 1905. 
 
 5. isothermic ^l^p of south carolina — i9os. 
 
 6. Precipation Map of South Carolina — 1906. 
 
 7. First Annual Report — 1904. 
 
 8. Second Annual Report — 1905. 
 
 9. Catalogue of Exhibit "Resources of South Carolina" — 1905. 
 
 10. Catalogue of Exhibit "Resources of South Carolina" — 1906. 
 
 11. "ZuiD Carolina" — 1905. 
 
 12. "SuD Carolina" — 1905. 
 
 13. "South Carolina, U. S. A." — 1906. 
 
 14. "De Tuin der Vereenigde Staten" — 1905 (Agricultural). 
 
 15. "De Tuin der Vereenigde Staten" — 1905 (Manufacturing). 
 
 16. "South Carolina" (Foreign) — 1905. 
 
 17. Bulletin i — Statistics — 1906. 
 
 18. "The Granite Industry" — 1906. 
 
 19. "The Garden Country" — 1906 (Published in Scotland). 
 
 20. "The Trucking Industry of South Carolina" — 1906. 
 
 21. Map OF South Carolina — 1907. 
 
 22. Third Annual Report — 1907. 
 
 23. "The Story of King Cotton" — 1907. 
 
 24. Water Powers of South Carolina — 1907. 
 
 25. South Carolina — Her Resources Epitomized — 1907. 
 
 26. Mineral Resources of South Carolina — 1907. 
 
 27. The Cotton Mills of South Carolina — 1907. 
 
 28. MinsEAsoN Cotton Report — 1907. 
 
 29. "HANtmooK OF the Resources of South Carolina" — 1907. 
 
 o 
 
 «• 
 *f 
 i> 
 
 i* 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 
 • • 
 
 + 4"1«4'4' •!-••• •^ • 
 
 •^> •!- •:- + ':- + *-:- •:••!• 4- •!••:• 4'-!":.4« •!••:••!• •I' 4'+++«l"J'+«f4'+4' 4* 4'++4'«J'*4'+4'+'I"J'+ 
 

 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. Thb State of South Carolina. 
 
 CHAPTER II. The Story of the State. 
 
 CHAPTER III. How the State is Governed. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. The Climate — J. W. Bauer, Director of South Carolina Section 
 
 United States Weather Bureau Service ; E. J. Watson, Tourist ^ 
 Advantages. 
 
 CHAPTER V. Geology and Mineral Resources — Earle Sloan, State Geologist. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. The Water Powers of South Carolina — G. B. Shand, C. E. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. Education in South Carolina — A. R. Banks, Member State Board 
 of Education. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. Agriculture — 1, General ; 2, Cotton ; 3, Trucking ; 4, Rice ; 5, Rec- 
 ord Crops ; 6, Silk Culture ; 7, Tea Culture ; 8, Tobacco ; 9, 
 Good Roads ; 10, Miscellaneous. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. Horticulture — 1, General ; 2, Fruit Growing ; 3, Pecan Groves. 
 
 CHAPTER X. Live Stock — 1, General and Statistics; 2, Cattle and Hogs; 3, 
 
 Dairying ; 4, Cheesemaking ; 5, Poultry ; 6, Angora Goats and 
 
 Sheep ; 7, General. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. Manufactures — 1, General Manufacturing ; 2, Cotton Manufac- J* 
 turing ; 3, Special Manufacturing. ^ 
 
 CHAPTER XII. Commerce, Transportation, and Immigration and Emigration — 
 
 1, Trans-Atlantic Service ; 2, Coastwise Service ; 3, River Ser- 4i- 
 vice; 4, Railway Service; 5, Immigration, its History and its *|* 
 Present Condition. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. Population, 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. Hunting and Pishing. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. Forestry and the Timber Industry — A. C. Moore. 
 
 t 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. The Principal Cities — 1, Charleston; 2, Columbia; 3, Greenville; i* 
 
 4, Spartanburg ; 5, Newberry ; 6, Sumter ; 7, Orangeburg ; 8, *■} 
 
 Rock Hiil ; 9, Chester; 10, Greenwood; 11, Georgetown; 12, ^J 
 Beaufort. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. The State by Counties. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. Statistics and General Information not Otherwise Classi- 4^ 
 fied. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. The State at Expositions and Hand-Books. 
 
 Maps — State, Geological, Climatological, Precipitation, Mineral. 
 
 H.jHj»»J»<jHjHjH.Je^l^HjHjHjf4Hj«-^»^H5t^HjHj <$"^^'^i'^'^$'^$^4'^^**^^4^*4"t^''l' '♦* 't* 't* »i>4^<$H$H$H$t ^ « l | l > | « »|« » | < >|« 
 

 See nothiii<r l)i'iphte]- than its Imniblost flowei-s ! 
 And you, ye Winds, that on the ocean's breast 
 
 * Are kissed to coohiess ere ve reach its bowers! 
 
 ♦ . ■ J. . 
 Bear witness with nie in my song of jn-aise, 
 
 And tell the irorld that, since the world Jjegan^ 
 
 \o fairer land. Jiath fred. a poefs Jays, 
 
 Or (jirtn n home to viau! 
 
 — llenrij Tiinrod. 
 
 South Carolina Pictured By The Poet 
 
 ^ t 
 
 ,, ONE OF HER SONS *:'* 
 
 Nor lack there pastures rich and fiehls all «rreen * 
 
 "With all the common frifl'^ <>f God. 
 For leni])erate airs and torrid ^liccii 
 
 A\'eavc Edens of the sod; 
 Throu<^h lands which look one sea of billowy gold 
 
 Broad rivers wind their devious ways; 
 A hundred isles in their embraces fold 
 
 A hundred luminous bays; 
 if And through yon |)ur|)le haze 
 
 Vast mountains lift their plumed i)eaks. cloud-crowned; 
 
 And, save where uj) their sides the ])lowman creeps, 
 An unhewn forest girds them grandly round. 
 
 In whose dark shades a future navy sleeps! ^ 
 
 Ye Stars, which, though unseen, yet with me gaze 
 
 Upon this loveliest fragment of earth ! 
 Thou Sun, that kindliest all tliy gentlest rays 
 ^^ Above it, as to light a favorite hearth I 
 
 <^ Ye Clouds, that in your temples in the West 
 
 • t -» ♦ t • t t ♦ • • f •-•-*•--•.•--.•_.* • .•- •- ♦- *•- -•- ..•- -♦- A -•- .•- *•- «♦- »t« ••• •♦* •♦• •** ••• ►•« •*• ••• •*• .*• ••• ••• »•• ••• ••* •% -*■* ••« •% ^ »t* A *l* 4 ' "I* 
 
 «|* •|«t|» «!«*}• t^ •,* *;• *l* •;• %• •;• •,'• \* v V V V •*' *• »• ••* %* ••* V V •* • • ♦ • ••* I V ••* • • •«• V %* •• V V » • * •••.*'•'• ♦ <" r "n^ ^^ ^^ 
 
^H$>^»^-^M$t-l$»-»|*--^-^-^-^<j*<$»-^l^<$»^-^^-^<$M^-^-^^ ^«-^-^ *$* ► $ * * ♦ * * $ * *$*"^*^'^'"*$* ^ ^ * $ * * $ * * $ * * 1 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 
 FOREWORD 
 
 N ORDER that the people of the world may be 
 
 I advised of the matchless resources of South Carolina, 
 
 may be made acquainted with the wonderful story 
 of progress that has characterized the course of 
 events since the scourge of civil war has passed, 
 may know of the rare opportunities open to ener- 
 getic men and women who are in search of homes 
 and happiness and wealth, this volmme has been 
 prepared and issued in accordance with the wishes of the General 
 Assembly of the State. South Carolina is rapidly restoring her 
 agricultural prestige to the imperial position it occupied a half 
 century ago, and her record in the industrial world in the period 
 since industrial development began, less than two decades, has 
 perhaps never been equaled in the history of the world. 
 
 In the preparation of the contents of this volume the greatest 
 care has been taken to secure absolute accuracy of statement. 
 The statistics have been prepared in close cooperation with the 
 Federal statisticians. The several chapters have been designed 
 to set forth the information that the honest seeker for facts desires. 
 Many things that should properly be contained in a volume of 
 such broad scope and purpose have from the necessity of the 
 case been omitted. This is the first general handbook of South 
 Carohna issued since 1 882, and, therefore, the task of selection 
 and condensation of valuable data has been difficult of execution. 
 Much of greatest interest historically it has been impossible 
 to even summarize, and the aim has been only to give enough 
 of history to indicate the development upon the many hnes of en- 
 deavor which have commanded the attention of our citizenship. 
 With the above announcements this volume is sent forth 
 in the expectation that it will serve its purpose and serve in some 
 measure to acquaint the world with South Carolina's possibilities, 
 to the end that the State may speedily become what by nature 
 she was intended to be, the garden country of America. 
 
 1 
 
 l^^&^^^:zr) 
 
 c 
 
 ommissioner. 
 
 t 
 
 
I LEADS THE WORLD 
 
 % SOUTH CAROLINA Leads the Wckld in the Following RESPErrs: 
 
 ♦ Grower of cal)bages— Norman H. Blitch, Meggctt. One thousand acres. 
 
 *;l Began a poor man, working for small wages in 1891. It costs $110,000 to 
 
 /, culiivate his crop. 
 
 ^^ Siupper of cal)bage plants— Wm. C. Geraty, Yonge's Island. Ships 40,- 
 
 \\ 000,000. worth $35,000. Has booked 100 cars, 100,000,000 plants, for this 
 
 it year's delivery. Began poor. 
 
 ** Pecan grower — John S. Horlbeck, Mount Pleasant. Main grove, 600 acres; 
 
 *^l two smaller groves with 10,000 trees each. Annual production, ten tons. 
 
 «^ Cotton mill under one roof — Olympia Mills, Columbia. Has 11 acres of 
 
 *^ floor space, and 105,000 spindles. 
 
 ^J In the production of upland cotton per acre — four bales. V^ 
 
 V, In the quality of sea island cotton. ^ 
 
 *y Yield of corn per acre as demonstrated in world contests. 
 
 *;', Yield of rice per acre. 
 
 *■, Yield of oats per acre. 
 
 *' In the use of transmitted electric power for cotton mill drive. 
 
 y. In the tensile strength of granite. 
 
 • • 
 
 LEADS THE UNITED STATES 
 
 ♦ 
 
 4> In the production of tin. 
 
 ^ In the yield of corn per acre. 
 
 i In the yield of oats per acre. 
 
 4> In the yield of rice per acre. 
 
 $ In the yield of cotton per acre. 
 
 In the value of sea island cotton per pound. 
 
 In the production of tea, possessing the only commercial tea gardens in 
 America. 
 
 In the use of water power, and transmitted electric power for textile plants. ^ 
 
 In the cheapness of the cost of living. 
 
 In climatic conditions, which are only equaled by those of Southern France 
 ^ In the production of gold (east of the Rockies). 
 
 • » 
 
 LEADS THE SOUTHERN STATES 
 
 In textile manufacturing. 
 
 In production of corn, oats, rice and cotton per acre. £ 
 
 In value and yield of hay, per ton. • ^ 
 In water power — developed and undeveloped. 
 
 In cheapness of cost of living. 4» 
 In establishing direct export and import trade and trans-Atlantic passenger ^ 
 service. 
 
 In production of gold and tin. ^^ 
 
 In production of kaolin. J^ 
 
 In climatic conditions. 
 
 In variety of opportunities for the home-seeker. 4I 
 
 In rapidity of industrial development. J 
 
 In the manufacture of fertilizers. 
 
 In harbor facilities, depth of water on bar and accessibility considered. X 
 
 In rapidity of development of the trucking industry. 2 
 
 In extent of cheese manufacturing. 
 
 In size of bleachery. ^» 
 
 In the strength of her granite. J 
 
 In the manufacture of paper pulp. 
 
 In welfare work in her cotton manufacturing districts. £ 
 
 RANK IN THE UNITED STATES o 
 
 i'f 
 
 5 South Carolina, among the States of the American Union, ranks . 
 
 Second — In cotton manufacturing. *.'* 
 
 Fourth — In the manufacture of commercial fertilizers. ^» 
 
 ** Fifth — In the canning industry. J^ 
 
 {J Fifth — In the manufacture of hosiery. «► 
 
 ^ Fifth — In production of raw cotton. 'J 
 
 ^» 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE STATE OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 OUTH CAROLINA— what memories of 
 a glorious past the name recalls, what 
 a splendid present it signifies, and what 
 a glorious future it portends! South 
 Carolina has ever been a leader in all 
 things that have served to make the na- 
 tion the great world-power that it is to- 
 day, and South Carolina has never ceased 
 to be such. Today the little State that 
 is the keystone of the South Atlantic 
 seaboard is, while bereft of effective po- 
 litical power in the affairs of the nation, 
 still a power in the shaping of the poli- 
 cies of the country. It is not my prov- 
 ince to write of the glorious part that 
 the country has played in American his- 
 tory, but rather to tell truthfully of the 
 natural advantages of the State, to show 
 why this State must become one of the 
 greatest centers of commercial, indus- 
 trial and agricultural activity on the 
 American continent. The present situ- 
 ation gives ground for. prophecy and ful- 
 filment, and the plain, unvarnished truth 
 is all-sufficient. 
 
 Some one has remarked that "The 
 
 State is the product of its people." If 
 
 this be true, South Carolina is indeed a 
 
 great State, for her people have ever been conceded to be, from the standpoint 
 
 of inate ability, of bravery, of chivalry, of unselfish patriotism, and of purity 
 
 of character, the equal, if not the peer, of any on the American continent 
 
 From the earliest days a just pride of origin has animated the people of the 
 State. High ideals and ambitions have controlled their actions, and for pure 
 Americanism none today rank higher. , r , • c^. 4. > 
 
 Enured to personal hardships, but jealous of their honor and of their btate s 
 honor at all times, the people of South Carolina have ever and always endeav- 
 ored to seek the good of the American commonwealth. They have not, how- 
 ever, been unmindful of the bounteous gifts of the Creator, and they realize 
 the immense value of the natural productiveness of soil, climate and mineral 
 resources that has been showered upon them. They have attempted the devel- 
 opment of these wonderful resources as best they could under most adverse 
 circumstances— circumstances that tried men's souls— but to this day the surface 
 has merely been scratched, when all the possibilities are taken into consideration. 
 That an era of prosperity, such as the world has never seen, is opening to 
 South Carolina, South Carolinians and those who will soon become South 
 Carolinians know is a fact that no man with a knowledge of the commercial 
 and industrial strategic importance of the State can deny. 
 
 Up to this time South Carolina,— from the Colonial period on,— has been 
 furnishing other South Atlantic States with the backbone of their civilization- 
 sending sturdy, honorable men to them. Note this from McCrady's History: 
 "The extent of emigration from South Carolina is not generally realized. It 
 is not generally known that she was one of the great emigrant States. Yet 
 from 1820 to i860,' says General Francis A. Walker, in his introduction to the 
 United States Census of 1880, 'South Carolina was a beehive from which 
 swarms were continually going forth to populate the newer cotton-growing 
 States of the Southwest.' The whole population of the State in i860 amounted 
 to 470,257. There were then living in other States 193.389 white persons born 
 in South Carolina. That is, two-fifths of the whole native-born population had 
 
SOL'Ill CAROLINA 1 1 ANDIiODK. 
 
 <.iuiKi";itc(l and were then living in other States, and these almost entirely in 
 (iei)rgia. Alahania, Mississippi. Louisiana, Florida and Texas. In i8~o, out of 
 67t<.7t)() native-liorn South Carolinians, more than one-third, about 246,066. were 
 living in other States." 
 
 From this does it not appear that South Carolina has had something to do 
 with making the South the standard of true Americanism that she is today? 
 
 .\s early as 1716. in the memorial i)resented on behalf of the Province of 
 Carolina in London by Mr. Berresford, the following was contained, which 
 is as true today as it was then: "Carolina being thus circumstanced and 
 capable of atTording greater quantity of valual)le produce than any other part 
 of British .\merica. as the best of rice in abundance, all manner of timber for 
 building, shipping in great plenty, pitch, tar. turpentine, rosin, indigo and silk, 
 which has been manufactured in London and proves to be of extraordinary 
 eub^tnin-c riinl bi<ti'r. omitting to mention the great quantity fif provision'^ and 
 
 THK STATE CAI'lTOL FROM MAIN STREET, COI rMlilA. 
 
 other necessaries it affords a plantation, 'tis humbly hoped the King and Par- 
 liament will be of opinion that it merits a particular notice and protection. 
 The colony being capable of producing sufficient quantities of many of the 
 aforesaid commodities, not only to supply Great Britain, but several other parts 
 of Europe, the first of which being paid' for in British manufacturies, and the 
 whole freight redounding to his Majesty's subjects, are circumstances worthy 
 of the notice of the Legislature." 
 
 More than a century— nearly two centuries— later the Secretary of .\gncul- 
 ture of the United States, Mr. Jaincs Wilson, after riding across South Caro- 
 lina from coast to mountains, remarked: "No section of the worKl offers such 
 inducements for diversified farming." and he predicted a future for the section 
 such as has not been witnessed before in this country. 
 
 In the light of such testimony, and as a result of present-day experiences 
 of energetic men. determined to win success, it is safe to say that South Caro- 
 lina may be ctnisidered the garden spot of the Atlantic coast country and the 
 ideal location for the home-seeker. The Slate is in the shape of an isosceles 
 triangle, protected on its northern side by the towering walls of the Blue Ridge 
 iiK.untain cliaiu. while on the east, the coast line, the tempering (iulf stream 
 
12 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 makes its inward bend on its way to the British Isles, its influence on the 
 climate being so marked that an annual mean temperature of 65° is obtained, 
 it never being greater than 50°, even in the extreme alpine region. 
 
 In the center of the triangle an unvarying mean temperature of 47-2'' in 
 winter, 63.4° in spring, 76.4° in summer, and 63.9° in autumn is maintained, 
 with ten and one-half hours of daylight on the shortest day of the year and 
 fourteen on the longest. With such meteorological conditions, South Carolina 
 is easily the Southern France of America. Coupling this matchless climate — 
 known the world over through the scores who have sought and recovered lost 
 health at such resorts as Aiken, Camden and Summerville— with a most pro- 
 ductive, sandy and porous soil, capable of growing money crops the year 
 through — cotton, indigo, tobacco, sugar, tea, rice, corn, wheat, oats, barley, 
 fruits of all kinds of finest quality, truck of every description, in short, all 
 crops common to the different portions of the United States — coupling this with 
 rarest deposits of minerals — gold, tin, iron, lead, copper, manganese, bismuth, 
 aluminum — granite of finest quality, kaolin and other money-value clays, her 
 great water powers and other resources of value to the investor, the warrant 
 is apparent for the assertion that this State is the ideal spot for the home- 
 seeker who wishes to devote his energy to agriculture or industrial pursuits 
 or the investor seeking sure results from his energy and enterprise. 
 
 South Carolina is one of the original States of this Union. She has been 
 primarily an agricultural State. 
 
 Note the tabulated statement herewith of those things in which this State 
 leads the world, and the Southern States. In the last two decades she has 
 leaped into second place in the United States in the matter of textile manu- 
 facturing; in the production of gold she is leading all the country of the East; 
 in production per acre she holds all world's records worth the while. 
 
 The tendency of the negro is to the trades in the great centers of population. 
 This is following in the w^ake of the education of the race. This State is 
 today aiding the negro in these lines by maintaining a mechanical college, 
 where he is given such training, preferring intelligent white labor on the farms, 
 with their intensified methods, and aiding in the solution of a great problem. 
 
 Diversified farming is now claiming the attention of this State's best farmers 
 and landowners, and they want European, eastern and western methods em- 
 ployed. Hence they invite the sturdy white settlers to come and share with 
 them what nature has so lavishly bestowed upon their land. They ask them 
 to come while undeveloped lands may be had at minimum prices on easy terms, 
 and not, as in thickly settled strips of country, at $150 an acre. It is the 
 province of a department of the State government, just established, to collect 
 these lands, locate the settlers, and watch over them, giving fostering care to 
 their welfare. 
 
 The stock-raising industry is now merely in its infancy, notwithstanding the 
 thousands of acres of rich and valuable meadow lands. Many are going into 
 this industry, and the man who is familiar with its methods, settling here at 
 this time, cannot but reap a harvest. So it is with poultry-raising, dairying 
 and trucking for the early eastern markets. 
 
 The development of the trucking industry in South Carolina in the past 
 decade has been almost beyond belief. Today it reaches into the millions of 
 dollars in the value of the annual production. 
 
 Dairying, cheese-making and like industries are thriving and steadily in- 
 creasing. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE STORY OF THE STATE. 
 
 South Carolina could be termed "the original" State of the United States, 
 if priority of settlement on the continent of North America were to be con- 
 sidered, the first settlement having been on May 27, 1562, on the southeastern 
 extremity of Paris Island, Port Royal Harbor, by the Huguenots. Jamestown, 
 in Virginia, was settled in 1607; Plymouth, in Massachusetts, in 1620, and 
 Charlestown, in South Carolina, in 1670. 
 
 The State is in the South Atlantic Division of the United States. It lies 
 between latitude 32 degrees 4 minutes 30 seconds and 35 degrees 12 minutes N., 
 and between longitude i degree 30 seconds and 6 degrees 54 minutes W. 
 (Wash.). 
 
 Area.— The United States has finally adopted the following figures as the 
 area of the State : 
 
 Square miles water 494 
 
 Square miles land 30,495 
 
 Total. 
 
 30,989 
 
 The first map of South Carolina was 
 printed in 1757 by W. G. DeBrahm, 
 who estimated the area of the State at 
 33,760 square miles. In 1771 James 
 Cook and in 1775 Henry Mouzon pub- 
 lished in London maps of the State, from 
 which both Ramsey and Drayton esti- 
 mated the area at 24,080 square miles. 
 A map, provided for by the State and 
 made at considerable expense, was pub- 
 lished in 1822, and in 1825 Mills' large 
 atlas of South Carolina was completed 
 and published and is regarded as per- 
 haps the most accurate map even to this 
 time. Mills placed the area of the State 
 
 CONFEDERATE MONUMENT. 
 
 at 30,213 square miles. The United 
 States Census in 1870 placed it at 34,000 
 square miles and the Census of 1880 
 gives the acreage at 30,170 square miles. 
 The United States has, however, finally, 
 through the work of the Bureau of 
 Census, determined that the total area 
 is 30,989 square miles. 
 
 Drainage Area. — It is worthy of note, 
 in speaking of the area of the State, 
 that in the Coastal Plain of this State 
 there is a large area of swamp and 
 marsh lands that are extremely valu- 
 able agriculturally, which areas can be 
 fully reclaimed and brought into culti- 
 vation by a proper system of drainage. 
 This swamp area in South Carolina as 
 a whole is stated by United States ex- 
 perts, who have examined the territory, 
 
 HAMPTON MONUMENT. 
 
14 
 
 SOUTH CAKOI.IXA I lAXl )l'.( )()K. 
 
 to embrace 1.750.OCO acres. Iherc is a bill now peiidiiiy in Congress |)ruvi(lin« 
 for ihc reclamation of sncli lands, and at this moment there is every indication 
 that the bill will be enacted into law. The cost of drainage rcclamatif)n will 
 not exceed, according to otlicial estimates, more than $5 or $6 per acre, and 
 it is estimated further that these lands, once reclaimed, would have an agricul- 
 tural value of from $30 to $200 an acre. During the past few years, through 
 the medium of State legislation and county work, utilizing convict labor, very 
 effective reclamation work has been done under direction of the Charleston 
 I^rainage Commission. Soil experts say that these lands, when reclaimed, will 
 be |)crha[)s the most fertile in the entire State. 
 
 History. — In the space available in such a volume as this, only a brief resume 
 of South Carolina's history, so ably dealt with by Ramsey, Mills, McCrady 
 and others, can be given; however, valuable historical bits are found in con- 
 nection with the treatment of the several chapters. Hammond sunnnarizcs 
 South Carolina's history in a sketch of the State prepared by him for the 
 iiiicyLlopcJia .l»tcricaiia and published by permission under the title, "South 
 Carolina — A Primer," by the South Carolnia Department of Agriculture, Com- 
 merce and Innnigration in 1904. What is here given is a reproduction of this 
 condensed sketch, with some notes and addenda. 
 
 TRINITY CHURCH WHERE GEN'. .WADE IIAMPTUX IS nURIED. 
 
 When the first settlement on the North American continent, referred to above, 
 was made by the l-'rencli Huguenots on Paris Island in 1562, the colonists 
 erected a fort, naming it, in honor of their king, Charles IX., Carolina (aborigi- 
 nal natne, Chicora). Their ships having returned to France for reinforcements, 
 a fire broke out, which destroyed their barracks and magazine. In this plight 
 they constructed boats, with tiie assistance of the Indians, and went back to 
 I'Vance. 
 
 Tlie Jiuglish. — In 1665-69 Charles II., of luigland, claiming Carolina by reason 
 of the discovery of North America by John Cabot in 1497 when sailing under 
 a patent from Henry VII., granted all that "tract of ground" in .\mcrica be- 
 tween the thirty-sixth degree and thirty-first degree north latitude, and to the 
 west as far as the South Seas (Pacific Ocean), to eight English noblemen as 
 Lords Proprietors. The grant covered about 1,020,000 square miles, or more 
 than one-third the area of the present United States, a region since largely 
 peopled from the South Carolina of today. The first colony sent out landed in 
 1670, as the French had, at Port Royal, but removed shortly after to the con- 
 tinence of the .\shley and Cooper Rivers, where they fomided the cily of 
 Charleston. 
 
THE STORY OF THE STATE. 15 
 
 The Proprietary Government was conducted under a royal charter and certain 
 "Fundamental Constitutions" drawn for that purpose by the famous metaphy- 
 sician, John Locke. In order to avoid "erecting a too numerous democracy,'' 
 Locke designed a territorial aristocracy of landgraves, caciques, and barons. 
 The colonists, however, insisting upon the clause of the king's charter directing 
 the Lords Proprietors to "govern according to their best discretion by and with 
 the advice, assent and approbation of the Freemen of said territory, or their 
 deputies or delegates," prevented from first to last this aristocracy from taking 
 root in the colony. The Proprietary Government, without adaptability to the 
 circumstances and necessities of the colony, prompted endless discussions and 
 dissensions as to the interpretation of the charter and the "Constitutions." A 
 succession of '"heats and broils" during forty-nine years culminated in 1719. 
 The Proprietors expressed their inability to aid the colonists, refused petitions 
 addressed to them on important matters, and repealed acts of the Assembly 
 laying taxes for the discharge of the public debt, and for the freedom of 
 ek'ctiiin^. The Assembly thereupon voted itself a convr''-" •■i'' ,,,,;,,(,,.p,i.|,..,i 
 
 \iH 
 
 ^M 
 
 ^^^H 
 
 
 ^M '" '-- "" 
 
 '--- •"' 
 
 
 ^^^^^H 
 
 ^M 
 
 ^^ra 
 
 ^^^Hw 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 fP 
 
 
 
 ^^^^^^^^S 
 
 ^^M 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^^^^^ 
 
 ^*^'*'4^^^ 
 
 ^P 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^S^'^' 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ -w 
 
 p^ 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 ^^. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 MONUMENT TO GEN. SUMTER 
 
 by the threat of the Proprietary Governor to bombard Charles Town from a 
 British war vessel, elected James Monroe governor in the name of the king, 
 and the Royal Government of the Province supplanted that of the Proprietors. 
 
 Indian Popnlaiton. — Bancroft and Dana place the highest estimate of the 
 aborigines south of the Great Lakes and east of the Mississippi River at 180,000. 
 or one person to 4^^ square miles, a territory now supporting a population of 
 sixty-seven to the square mile, or 301 for one Indian. John Lawson, 1703, and 
 Governor Glen, in 1743, agree in estimating the Indian population of Carolina 
 at about one to eight square miles. They were generally friendly to the colo- 
 nists except when incited to sudden outbursts of hostility by the Spaniards, the 
 French, or the British, and formed a more or less important contingent in war, 
 as when James Moore, in 1702-03, invaded the Appalachian region with twenty- 
 five whites and 1,000 Indians and returned with 1,300 captives, who were sold 
 into slavery to the northern colonies and the West Indies. 
 
 Negroes and Slavery. — Negro slaves were introduced from the Barbadoes in 
 1671, and were counted to be 12,000 in number at the close of the Proprietary 
 rule in 1720. They were instructed in the Christian religion, and some of them 
 taught to read. It was required of each white militiaman that he should train 
 and arm a negro to accompany him in war. The white population had increased 
 
10 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 from 391 in 1671 to 9,000 in 1720, living chiefly in proximity to Charles Town. 
 
 Early Agriculture. — While the Indians lived principally on game and fish, 
 cultivating only two plants, corn and tobacco, both exotics, the white colony 
 never suffered for subsistence. They got thirty to eighty bushels of corn from 
 an acre, deer supplying meat; an Indian hunter would for $25 a year furnish 
 a family with 100 to 200 deer, besides wild turkeys, fish, etc. The culture of 
 rice was introduced in 1693, and the export of this cereal in 1720 amounted in 
 value to £3.350 sterling. The Proprietors refused in 1674 to send out cattle 
 to the colonists, saying they wanted them to be "planters and not graziers," 
 but seven years later tlicy had so increased that many planters had 700 to 800 
 head. The Assembly had to appoint commissioners to dispose of unmarked 
 animals, and passed a law for the inclosure of crops, which remained in force 
 until 1882. 
 
 Trade— As early as 1700 Charles Town had a large and lucrative trade with 
 Indians in furs and hides, extending 1,000 miles into the interior, and a large 
 export trade in forest products, timljcr, pitch, turpentine and provisions to the 
 northern colonies and the West Indies. In 1748 there were 600,000 deer skins, 
 valued at $180,000, shipped from Charles Town. 
 
 THE OLD STATE HOUSE. 
 
 Religion. — Religious freedom was secured, while the ministers of the Church 
 of England were supported from the public funds. The various church mem- 
 bers stood as follows: Episcopalians, 42 per cent.; Presbyterians and Hugue- 
 nots, 45 per cent.; Baptists, 10 per cent.; Quakers, 3 per cent. A free public 
 library was established in Charles Town in 1700, and a free school in 1710. 
 In 1712 a digest of the English and colonial laws was prepared by Chief Justice 
 Trott. In 1717 a successful war was waged against the pirates infesting Cape 
 Fear, and a number of them captured and executed. A duty of £30 a head 
 was laid on the importation of negroes. 
 
 Kiugs George I. and II. — George I. and George H. were nursing fathers to 
 Carolina. The Assembly was convened, all actions at law on accoimt of the 
 change of government were declared void, and the judicial proceedings under 
 the provisional administration confirmed. Treaties were made with the Indians, 
 who had hitherto stood as independent neighbors and were now constituted 
 allies or subjects. Parishes were laid out, and whenever settled by lOo families, 
 they were allowed representation in the Assembly. To relieve the burden on 
 the country people of repairing for the trial of all causes to the General Court 
 at Charles Town, county and precinct courts were established. 
 
i8 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Schools. — Schools were established in each precinct and £25 levied by the 
 justices to assist in the yearly support of the teachers, who were required to 
 teach ten poor children free of charge. Between 1733 and 1774 over 200 tutors, 
 schoolmasters or sciioolmistresses were engaged in the Province. The King, 
 having bought out the Proprietors for £17,500, purchased also the quitrents 
 due tiiem by the colonists, and remitted them. Ciiarles Town was the extreme 
 southwestern outpost of the British in America. As late as 1741, when the 
 Spanish possessions lay embosomed on the Gulf of Mexico, with Saint Augus- 
 tine, the oldest fortified place in America, the French claimed all the territory 
 lying west of a line starting from a point north of Charles Town, reaching the 
 Appalachian Mountains, running round the headwaters of the Potomac, across 
 the Mohawk and Hudson, down Lake Champlain, and by the "Gorrel River to 
 the Saint Lawrence. With little aid from the mother country, the colonists 
 had stood the advance guard against the warring Europeans and held them, 
 the American savages, the African savages imposed upon them, and the pirates 
 in check. 
 
 European Settlers. — The first settlers had confined thernselves to the neigh- 
 borhood of Charles Town. Now the settlement of Georgia, 1732-34, protected 
 the western frontier, and the interior of Carolina received many immigrants, 
 Germans, and after Culloden many Scotch came into the middle sections, and, 
 on Braddock's defeat, refugees from Virginia and Pennsylvania followed in the 
 Piedmont region. Land was granted free of charge for ten years, and after 
 that the annual rental was four shillings sterling for 100 acres. Great Britain 
 imposed restrictions on the commerce and domestic manufactures of her colo- 
 nies. While this was prejudicial to the more northern colonies, it did not affect 
 an agricultural people like the Carolinians. 
 
 Cotnmerce. — The restraint imposed by the navigation acts on colonial exports 
 was removed on the export of Carolina rice. The exports of rice and indigo 
 reached £108,750 in 1747. In 1775 the exports of these two commodities alone 
 were valued at £1,000,000 sterling, a third of what the entire trade of the 
 American colonies was estimated at in 1768. Between 1725 and 1775 the popu- 
 lation increased sevenfold. In 1773 Josiah Quincy, writing from Charles Town, 
 says of the city; "hi grandeur, splendor of buildings, equipages, commerce, 
 number of shipping, and, indeed, in almost everything, it far surpasses all I 
 ever saw or expected to see in America." With the most sincere and loyal 
 attachment to Great Britain, the king and his government, the Carolinians sent 
 their children to England and Scotland to be educated, and spoke of the mother 
 country as "home." 
 
 The Revolution. — In the midst of this prosperity Carolina was led, step by 
 step, during a period of eleven years, through sympathy with the northern 
 colonies for injuries inflicted on them, to take part against the enforcement by 
 Great Britain, of taxation without representation, not desiring or anticipating 
 the separation from that country, which finally took place. On 28th June, 1776, 
 while the Congress of the colonies were discussing the Declaration of Inde- 
 pendence, Colonel Moultrie, from the Palmetto Fort on Sullivans Island, 
 repulsed with heavy loss the English fleet, and turned back the e.xpedition of 
 Sir Henry Clinton for the invasion and subjugation of the South. In the same 
 year Carolina was the first colony to frame and adopt an independent consti- 
 tution, but with the proviso that this constitution is but temporary "until an 
 accommodation of the unhappy differences between Great Britain can be 
 obtained." 
 
 In 1778, John Rutledge, Governor of the State, declared "such an accommo- 
 dation an event as desirable now as it ever was." The material injuries to 
 Carolina by the Stamp Act, the duty on tea, and the other acts of the govern- 
 ment of George III., were slight as compared with the advantages she enjoyed 
 under English rule, but she had enlisted in no lukewarm manner in the struggle 
 on account of the principles of right and justice involved. In was not until 
 after the fall of Charleston, in 1780, when the Slate lay prostrate, that the out- 
 rages of the British armies roused to resistance the population from the sea- 
 board to the mountains. They then flocked to the standards of the partisan 
 leaders, Marion, Sumter, Pickens and others, and so harassed and delayed the 
 northward movement of Cornwallis to join Clinton that Washington and La- 
 fayette were enabled to unite in Virginia and force the British into Yorktown. 
 There, blockaded by the French fleet under DcGrasse, they were compelled to 
 surrender, and the war virtually terminated in favor of the Americans. Caro- 
 lina contributed $1,205,978 above her quota to this war — only a few thousands 
 less than Massachusetts, whose war the Revolution was, and who never suf- 
 fered from invasion — and more than all the other eleven colonies together. 
 
JOHN C. CAI.HOUN. 
 
THE STORY OF THE STATE. 21 
 
 A Glorious Record. — One hundred and thirty-seven engagements witli the 
 British took place within her borders. In 103, Carolinians alone fought, in 
 twenty others they had assistance, and fourteen, including Camden, were fought 
 by troops from other colonies. "Left mainly to her ozvn resources," says Ban- 
 croft, "it was through the depths of ivretclicdness that her sons ivere to bring 
 her back to her place in the republic after suffering more, daring more, and 
 achieving more than the men of any other State." 
 
 After the Revolutioti. — The eight years of war were followed by eight years 
 of distress and disorganization. The country had been laid waste, churches 
 burned, and industries paralyzed. It was estimated that the British had kid- 
 naped 25,000 slaves and sold them. They plundered the planters' homes. Ban- 
 croft says they pillaged of plate alone to the value of £300,000. After the fall 
 of Charleston there arose a fourteen-years' dispute between the army and navy 
 engaged in the siege as to their respective shares of the plunder. On gth 
 August, 1787, Carolina ceded to the United States her lands (10,000 square 
 miles) not lying within her present boundaries. 
 
 Constitution Ratified. — On 17th September of the same year she ratified the 
 Constitution of the United States. In 1790 the seat of government was removed 
 from Charleston to Columbia, in the center of the State, and another Consti- 
 tution substituted for that of 1776. An amendment in t8oS fixed the number 
 of representatives at 124, allowing one representative for each sixty-second part 
 of the white inhabitants, and one for each sixty-second part of the taxes raised 
 by the Legislature. The Senate to be composed of one member from each 
 election district, except Charleston, which was allowed two. This accentuated 
 the differences already existing between the peoples of the lower and the upper 
 country. The former being the outgrowth of the city life of Charleston, and 
 the first settlers, preponderated in wealth. The other, arising from numerous 
 and separate centers of rural settlement, had the larger and more rapidly 
 increasing number of white inhabitants. 
 
 The First Tariff. — The first tariff act of 1789 imposed an ad valorem duty 
 of 5 per cent, on imports (with a few specific duties of 15 per cent.) for the 
 support of the Federal government. This was in addition to the taxes raised 
 by each State for its own purposes. It was much higher taxation than under 
 the colonial government, which required in ordinary times only a duty of 3 
 per cent, on imports, with an export duty of 3d. on hides. Four years later the 
 tariflf was raised to 10 and 20 per cent. Ten years after, duties were increased 
 25/2 per cent, in aid of the Mediterranean Fund against the Barbary powers. 
 Double war duties, amounting to 25 to 40 per cent., were imposed in 1812. In 
 1816 a tariff protecting the industries that had been found necessary but defi- 
 cient during the later war, fixed duties at 25 per cent., to be reduced to 20 per 
 cent, in 1820. The Carolina representatives supported this not unreasonable 
 protection. The reduction never took place, and at this the Carolina represen- 
 tatives protested. Disregarding their protest, a tariff imposing 12 to 50 per 
 cent, duties was passed in 1824. Again, in 1828, without regard to the com- 
 plaints of the Carolina farmers, who were being forced to contribute to the 
 manufacturing profits of other States, a tariff raising duties 25 to 50 per cent. 
 was enacted. Wearied with unavailing remonstrance, a convention of the people 
 of Carolina was called in 1832, which declared the protective tariff law uncon- 
 stitutional, null and void. To meet this action of the State, Congress passed 
 the Force Bill in 1833 for tHe collection of customs. In the same month of the 
 same year Congress passed "the Clay Compromise Act" for a gradual reduction 
 of duties until 1842, when they should reach a 20 per cent, level. This restored 
 tranquility, although for the second time the promised reduction was never 
 fully realized. 
 
 S'/a^'^rj'.— Coincident with the tariff, another and more serious source of dis- 
 turbance arose. In 1775 slavery extended over North America from Canada 
 to Florida, inclusive. It had been introduced by Queen Elizabeth and James II. 
 In 1772 there were freed 14,000 negro slaves, who were owned and living in 
 England, and belonged to the Royal African Company for trading in negro 
 slaves. Now it began to be looked upon with horror, as something strange and 
 foreign to human instincts. The New England Anti-Slavery Society was formed 
 in 1832. In less than four years more than 100,000 persons had joined anti- 
 slavery societies in the Northern and Western States. They demanded of Con- 
 gress that "all slaves should be instantly set free without compensation of the 
 owners." They declared "we will give the Union for the abolition of slavery." 
 The lesson was taught far and wide that the slaveholders of the South, "a few 
 arrogant, domineering, self-constituted aristocracy," were — through the repre- 
 
22 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 sentation allowed ihcni "in proportion to the number of their slaves" — ruling the 
 work-people of the North and denying their industries the protection due from 
 the Federal Government. They declared that "the country must become all 
 free or all slave." The non-slaveholding whites of the South were as violently 
 opposed to the emancipation of the negroes as their brethren of the North were 
 in favor of it. To them it meant industrial, political and social equality with 
 a people in their midst whom they deemed inferior to themselves. They did 
 not ask for aid to their industries through Federal taxation and did not see 
 why Northern manufacturers siiuuld. 
 
 Conditions in i860. — In i860 South Carolina stood third among the States in 
 the per capita wealth of her people. Connecticut stood first and Louisiana 
 second. It had risen from $431 in 1850 to $779 a head in i860, against an 
 average of $501 for all the Slates. Ta.xation, not national, was $1.85 per capita, 
 against an average of $2.95 for the other States. The tariff had been reduced 
 in 1857 below 20 per cent., which was lower than it had been since 1812. The 
 
 repeal of the 
 Missouri Com- 
 promise, the 
 passage of the 
 fugitive slave 
 1 a w, and the 
 Dred Scott de- 
 cision all tend- 
 ed to the secur- 
 ity and welfare 
 of the South. — 
 (Senator Ham- 
 mond's Barn- 
 well speech, 
 20th October, 
 1858.) 
 
 The War.— 
 After years of 
 angry discus- 
 sion along these 
 lines the crisis 
 came — during a 
 period of unpre- 
 cedented pros- 
 perity in Caro- 
 lina — on the 
 election by the 
 A n t i - Slavery 
 party of a Pres- 
 ident, in i860, by less than a third of the- popular vote. It found the peoples 
 North and South solidly arrayed against each other with fatal unanimity. The 
 "irrepressible conflict" burst into war. The North took the offensive for Federal 
 domination and patronage, and after ist January, 1863, for race equality, freedom 
 and fraternity. They were sustained by the popular sentiment of the European 
 masses. South Carolina and the South rose to a man — with no sympathy or 
 support from without — to resist invasion, in defense of State autonomy and 
 white supremacy. From an arms-bearing population of 55.046 in Carolina, 44,000 
 volunteered (most of them not identified with the slaveliolding class) in defense 
 of the domestic institutions of the State, its sovereignty and free trade. Ulti- 
 mately 71,088 were mustered in. 
 
 Slaveholders. — In i860 there were 26,701 slaveholders in South Carolina, less 
 than 9 per cent, of the white population. Of these 60 per cent., belonging 
 chiefly to the mercantile and professional classes, owned each only a few slaves. 
 They frequently freed their domestics, which accounts for the fact that the free 
 negroes in the South increa.sed 23V2 per cent, during the decade 1850-60, while 
 at the North they increased only 13 per cent., in spite of the "Underground 
 Railroad" and the active resistance to the enforcement of the law for the cap- 
 ture of fugitive slaves. 
 
 FIRST BAPTIST CHURCH, COLUMBIA, IN WlllCii THE SECESSION 
 CONVENTION FIRST MET. 
 
THE STORY OF THE STATE. 
 
 23 
 
 Relative Strength. — The following figures as to the armies are now generally 
 
 accepted : 
 
 Despite the blockade 
 
 . making hospital sup- 
 plies contraband of 
 war. 
 
 Losses. — Poorly 
 armed, poorly clad, 
 poorly fed, practically 
 without pay, for more 
 than four years they 
 maintained their 
 cause, losing in battle 
 and by diseases 15,638 
 of their number. The 
 negroes, who, in 
 earlier days, had been 
 enticed away by prem- 
 ises from the Span- 
 iards, and had some- 
 times sided with the 
 Tories and the Brit- 
 ish, remained as a 
 rule loyal to their 
 masters in this war, 
 served their families 
 and tilled their fields 
 while they were ab- 
 sent. 
 
 The Negro. — "The 
 negro race, which was 
 
 NORTHERN ARMY. 
 
 Whites from the North ; 2,272,333 
 
 Whites from the South 316.424 
 
 Negroes 186,017 
 
 Indians 3,-530 
 
 Total 2,778,304 
 
 Southern army 600,000 
 
 North's numerical superiority 2.178,304 
 
 In the Northern army there were : 
 
 Foreigners 494,900 
 
 Negroes 186,017 
 
 Total 680,917 
 
 Total of Southern soldiers 600,000 
 
 ARMIES AT THE WAR's END. 
 
 Aggregate Federal army, May i, 1865 . . 1,000,516 
 
 Aggregate Confederate army. May i, 1865 133.433 
 
 Federal prisoners in Confederate prisons . 270,000 
 
 Federals died in Confederate prisons .... 22,570 
 
 (or a little over 8 per cent.) 
 
 Confederate prisoners in Federal prisons . 220,000 
 
 Confederates died in Federal prisons . . . 26,436 
 
 (or 12 per cent.) 
 
 in slavery 
 backward, kindly, 
 pious and industrially 
 valuable race * * * 
 between whom and 
 the Southern people no natural hate and fear found place, struck no single blow 
 for its own freedom." — (Letter of Ex-Gov. D. H. Chamberlain to James Bryce, 
 M. P., June, 1904.) "Not only has there been no approach to a race war, but 
 the economic condition has steadily and swiftly bettered, until at the present 
 time the district which thirty-five years ago was the most impoverished ever 
 occupied by an English people is perhaps the most prosperous of its fields." — 
 ("The Neighbor," by Prof. N. S. Shaler, of Harvard, 1904, page 333.) 
 
 Vi et Arniis. — The issue was decided by force of arms and numbers and was 
 never submitted to legal adjudication. No indictments for treason, as is usual 
 in rebellions, were made. An export duty was placed on cotton and import 
 duties were increased by the National Government. 
 
 Reconstruction. — For twelve years negro supremacy was enforced in the State 
 by the Federal army. Wade Hampton, general of cavalry in the War of Seces- 
 sion, was the last leading representative of the old plantation slaveholder class; 
 from the first days of reconstruction he favored negro education and suffrage, 
 and on these issues he delivered the State in 1876 from the negro domination 
 imposed on it by Federal arms. When, on loth April, 1877, the Federal guard 
 filed out of the south door of the Capitol at Columbia, the negro government 
 collapsed without a struggle. The white citizens quietly resumed the adminis- 
 tration of affairs. 
 
 The Result. — President Eliot, of Harvard, in a speech before the Central 
 Labor Union in Boston, February, 1904, on the world-wide conflict of labor and 
 capital, sums up the result of this titanic struggle in these words : "Hozv many 
 things my generation thought were decided at Appomattox ; but during the 
 subsequent forty years it has gradually appeared that hardly anything was set- 
 tled there except the preservation of the unity of the national territory." 
 
 Even tariff protection continues to be an imminent issue, the so-called "arro- 
 gant, domineering, self-constituted aristocracy" of the South in the last century 
 being replaced by the trusts of overgrown Northern capitalists, with this dif- 
 ference: the slaveholders worked as best they could with an ancient and uni- 
 versal institution imposed on them against their protest, while the protected 
 trusts themselves institute a servitude against the protest of those they impose 
 it on. 
 
24 
 
 SOrill CAROLINA IlWni'.ooK 
 
 liKllH.E liUKNEU DLKUNG 
 CIVIL WAR. 
 
 For mure llian twi) cciilurics, midor ton writlcii coiisiitutions, the State had 
 been governed by a more than usually centralized democracy. Opposing a sim- 
 ilar centralization of functions by the Federal Union, the collision dispersed 
 these functions into smaller and smaller civil divisions; counties, townships, 
 school districts. The latter, restricted to an area of nine to forty square miles, 
 were endowed with the sovereign power to lay taxes and incur debt. A centri- 
 fugal tendency marked, also, in sul)division of farms, and in the establishment 
 of cross-road stores and village banks. 
 
 After Reconstruction. — The white people of the Slate, immediately after the 
 overthrow of the negro goverimient of reconstruction days — a period in the 
 
 State's history filled with horrors and suffer- 
 ing — began immediately to rcstoic good gov- 
 ernment. Great attention was given to the 
 readjustment of the financial alTairs of the 
 State, the restoration of the State's credit, to 
 education, and to the enactment of safe laws 
 for the government of the commonwealth. 
 Much was accomplished, and slowly but surely 
 the material mterests of the State began to 
 recover from the scourge of war and the 
 worse scourge of negro misrule. The South 
 Carolina University and the South Carolina 
 Military Academy reopened their doors to the 
 youth of the State, as did other institutions of 
 learning. There was little to disturb political 
 conditions until there grew into strength and 
 vigor what has been termed the "Farmer's Movement." 
 
 The Fanners' Movement. — This movement was begun by Benjamin R. Till- 
 man, at present serving his third term as senior United States Senator from 
 this State, and others. It had its origin in dissatisfaction on the part of the 
 agricultural class with conditions prevailing in the State at the time. It resulted 
 in the stormy election of 1890, which resulted in victory for the Movement and 
 in making Tillman Governor of the State, in which 
 position he served two terms, going thence to the United 
 Slates Senate. 
 
 Dispensary System. — Soon after Tillman became Gov- 
 ernor, a strong sentiment sprang up in South Carolina 
 in favor of proiiibition. and this resulted in the General 
 .Assembly enacting what has since become known as the 
 State Dispensary System — a system of handling the 
 liquor traffic heretofore untried in the United States. 
 The Slate established a wholesale bottling plant, at 
 which all liquor was bottled and from which it was 
 shipped to county dispensers, who sold it to individuals 
 between sunrise and sunset, being prohibited, however, 
 from selling to minors or hal)itual drunkards. Very 
 bitter feeling was engendered as a result of this legis- 
 lation, and the effort to enforce the provisions of the 
 law led to considerable bloodshed. 
 The Darlington War. — Some time after the law went into operation, liquor 
 constables and citizens clashed in the town of Darlington, several being killed 
 on each side. The State was aflame and a fortnight of wild excitement fol- 
 lowed, (iov. I illman calling out the State militia, and a number of companies 
 in several portions of the State refusing to obey his orders and putting down 
 their arms. I'in.illy a goodly force was sent to Darlington, but nolliing more 
 serious than tin- first confiict occurred. In the succeeding vears the enforce- 
 ment of the dispensary law became a more and more serious problem, and 
 though the main features are now in the State Constitution, the General Assem- 
 bly has seen fit to enact (in 1907) a law abolishing the Stale bottling plant, 
 the Slate itself retiring from the business, taking a step towards local option in 
 permitting each county to vote whether it wishes liquor or not. controlling the 
 bottling and sale of licpior, and there is a sentiment for absolute prohibition, 
 many of the counties having already voted in favor of prohibition and "gone 
 dry." 
 
 The New Conslilittion and the Franchise. — One of the principal events fol- 
 lowing the success of the Farmers' Movement of 1890 was the calling of a 
 constitutional convention, which nu-t in i8<)5. Ihis convention was primarily 
 
 TILI.M.\N, 
 ■4. Sciiiitor. 
 
THE STORY OF THE STATE. 25 
 
 for the purpose of readjusting the franchise in such a manner as to eliminate 
 the ignorant vote by legal means. A provision was adopted requiring an edu- 
 cational and a property qualification which had the desired effect. A complete 
 new Constitution was adopted, but the only other radical departure was in the 
 incorporation of the chief features of the dispensary system of handling the 
 liquor traffic. An excellent provision was incorporated also providing for a 
 constitutional tax for educational purposes. 
 
 The Primary Election System. — As a result of agitation and practice in part 
 in the upper portion of the State, and of the Farmers' Movement, naturally 
 followed by the new franchise law eliminating the negro as a voting factor, 
 which law, being fought, stood the test of the Supreme Court of the United 
 States and has served as a model for other Southern States, was the introduction 
 of the primary election system in this State. Today all State officials, county 
 officials, and municipal officials, even the State's United States Senators and 
 Congressmen, are virtually elected in the primaries, the general elections being 
 mere matters of form. 
 
 The Spanish American ^Far— When the United States Government issued the 
 call for volunteers at the outbreak of the war with Spain, as in every other 
 conflict in which the nation has engaged. South Carolina did her full duty. The 
 call came in April, 1898. South Carolina soon had two full regiments and an 
 independent battalion of infantry (finally incorporated in the Second Regiment), 
 one battery of heavy artillery and a command of naval reserves in the field. 
 The Second Regiment and the independent battalion served in Cuba until the 
 evacuation of the island by the United States at the close of the war. The naval 
 militia manned the United States steamship Celtic, and officers and men served 
 on several other United States ships. The Celtic was at Santiago when the 
 Spanish ships were destroyed. General M. C. Butler, one of the dashing chief- 
 tains of the Confederate Army, served in the United States Volunteer Army in 
 this conflict as a major-general; Major. Micah Jenkins was an officer in the 
 famous regiment of "Rough Riders," and was conspicuous for the gallantry he 
 displayed in the charge up San Juan Hill before Santiago. In the regular army 
 Captain George H. McMaster distinguished himself in the Philippines, and 
 Lieutenant Victor Blue's record in the navy, in the operations about Santiago, 
 made him one of the shining lights in the country's naval history. 
 
 Tzvo Great Colleges. — In 1890 the South Carolina University was reduced to 
 a college and so called. The State then set about to establish what the Far- 
 mers' Movement had demanded — a great State Agricultural and Mechanical 
 College. With the behest of Thos. G. Clemson, accepted by the General Assem- 
 bly prior to 1890, this great college was established in the upper portion of the 
 State, and is today a model institution. The demand was apparent after the 
 establishment of Clemson for a great Woman's Normal and Industrial College 
 also, and this resulted in the establishment by the State of the splendid college 
 at Rock Hill that is now known as the Winthrop Normal and Industrial College 
 for Women. It is regarded as perhaps the best woman's college in the South. 
 Later on, in 1906, the South Carolina College was again made a university, and 
 is continuing its splendid work for the young manhood and womanhood of the 
 State. 
 
 Wonderful Development. — Nothing in South Carolina history can compare 
 with the remarkable advance that the State has made in manufacturing in the 
 last two decades. Notwithstanding the political upheavals and the bickering 
 over the best methods of handling the liquor problem, the disastrous earthquake 
 at Charleston in 1886 destroying $6,000,000 worth of property, and the terrible 
 hurricane on the coast in 1893 costing many lives, the State has advanced in 
 manufacturing at a rate perhaps not excelled in the history of the world. In 
 the decade between 1890- 1900 the increase in the production of cotton goods 
 alone was 203 per cent. Manufacturing plants utilizing much of the water 
 power sprang up one after another all over the Piedmont section of the State. 
 Today the State ranks second in the Union in cotton manufacturing, and is 
 making strides in industrial and agricultural development that are actually 
 straining the population to keep the pace, consequently attracting people of other 
 sections to come and aid in the work of upbuilding and to share the conse- 
 quent prosperity that is following the development of mechanical powers and 
 resources of soil and mines. 
 
 Commerce. — The wonderful development in manufacturing and the beginning 
 made in the trucking industry soon brought to notice in no uncertain manner 
 the need for more people and accentuated the necessity for opening the State, 
 as it was in its earliest days, to the commerce of the world. These conditions 
 led to the establishment of a new department of the State Government in 1904, 
 charged with the upbuilding of the commerce of the State, giving close attention 
 
26 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 to the commercial side of agriculture and stimulating both by means of the 
 introduction of desirable and carefully selected new citizens. This work has 
 been pushed vigorously, and by the end of the year 1907 it is hoped the products 
 of the manufactory, the forest, the field and the mine of South Carolina will 
 be going to the markets of the world through the State's own port of Charleston 
 instead of seeking these markets by costly circumlocution. 
 
 \\ bile manufactures have gone to the fore, agriculture is still the solid foun- 
 dation of the prosperity of the State. The farmer is growing the cotton for 
 the nianuf.icturcr. lie is growing the food stuffs for the thousands of operatives, 
 and now he is preparing to grow other agricultural products that the markets 
 of the world demand, and reap the harvest that comes from those liranches of 
 agriculture he has heretofore neglected because of concentration of effort on one 
 crop alone. Indeed, South Carolina is but upon the threshold of her real pros- 
 perity. She is the "Garden Country of .\merica" — a country filled with hos- 
 pitable, earnest, hard-working jieople, but a people ever jealous of honor. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 HOW THE STATE IS 
 GOVERNED. 
 
 For an adequate idea as to how the commonwealth is governed it would be 
 necessary to trace the development of the institutions of the State from the 
 colonial period on down the years. In the preceding chapter this growth has 
 been touched upon somewhat. Unfortunately space permits only a plain outline 
 of the machinery of the government of the present day under the Federal Con- 
 stitution and the State Constitution of 1895. The attempt is made to present 
 this outline briefly, preceding it with this pertinent extract from the introduction 
 of McCrady's "History of South Carolina under the Proprietary Government" : 
 
 "Despite political turmoil, hurricane, pestilence, and Are, tlie tomahawls of the Indian 
 and the sword of the French and Spaniard, we shall find gradually developing from an 
 emigrants' camp to social order and settled government, and carrying on successfully 
 at their extreme end of the line of English colonies the experiment of representative 
 government. We shall find them laying the foundation of great fortunes, building 
 churches, quarreling over religion, but, withal, strenuously maintaining it and 
 curiously mixing Puritan fanaticism with high church dogma, founding schools and 
 libraries, and laying so broad and deep the foundations of jurisprudence that that 
 structure has continued to this day to rest upon the Code of Laws adopted in 1712." 
 
 The reference in the above is to the following from the same source : 
 
 "It will be remembered that during Governor Ludwell's administration the Proprie- 
 tors had disallowed the enactment of a habeas corpus act upon the ground that it 
 was not necessary to reenact any statute of England, as such statute applied to this 
 colony proprio vigore under the charter. That theory was now abandoned, and under 
 Craven the habeas corpus act of King Charles the Second, was formally reenacted. 
 Then followed the adoption of Trott's great work, — a general codification of the Eng- 
 lish statutes, applicablvi to the condition of the new country, and a compilation of all 
 colonial acts then in force. 
 
 "This was for the time a stupendous work. There had been before this several in- 
 stances of compilation of colonial statutes in other provinces, a brief mention of 
 which, in this connection, will not be without interest here. In Massachusetts Nathan 
 Ward had compiled the perpetual laws enacted by the General Court as early as 1641.— 
 this work was entitled the 'Body of Liberties,' sometimes called 'Liberties,' or 'Book 
 of Liberties.' There were also several revisions by the Plymouth Colony General 
 Court — 16.36, 1658, and 1671. In Virginia the laws in force in 1662 were collected out 
 of the Assembly Records, digested into one volume, and revised and confirmed by the 
 General Assembly, and in 1684 a complete collection of all the laws in force, with an 
 Alphabetical Table annexed, was made. In 1673 was published the book of General 
 Laws for the people within the jurisdiction of Connecticut, collected out of the records 
 of the General Court, then lately revised with emendations and additions established 
 and published by the General Court of Connecticut holden at Hartford in October, 
 1672. In New York there had been a collection of the laws from 1691 to 1694, and 
 in 1710 the laws as they were enacted by the Governor's Council and General Assem- 
 bly from 1691 to 1709 were compiled and published. Following Trott's collection of 
 the laws of South Carolina in 1712, which we are now considering, the laws of I'enn- 
 sylvania, collected Into one volume, were published by the Governor and Assembly of 
 the province in 3 714; there was a collection of the laws of New Hampshire in 1716; 
 and a partial collection of the laws of New Jersey was made in 1717. These works 
 were all compilations, or collations as they were sometimes termed, of the colonial 
 statutes and laws in force in the respective provinces at the time of their collection, 
 and were made either by private individuals or by enactments of the colonial legisla- 
 tures. And such was a part of Trott's work — that relating to the compilation of the 
 laws of the province ; but far the most important was the codification of the English 
 statutes, to which we can find no other like and contemporaneous work in America. 
 This work was more than a compilation. It was a codification embodied in a single 
 act. The act was entitled 'An act to put in force in this Province the several statutes 
 of the Kingdom of England or South Britain therein particularly mentioned.' It com- 
 prised an actual revision of the whole body of the statutory law of England, and the 
 selection from it of such statutes not only as were then applicable to the condition of 
 the colony at the time, but which would become so on its further development. The 
 statutes ."selected, and modified when needful, were one hundred and sixty-seven in 
 number, covering one hundred and eighty pages royal octavo of the second volume of 
 the Statutes at Large. Strange to say, the preamble to this most important act, 
 which is unusually brief, gives no intimation of the magnitude of the measure and 
 assigns the most inadequate reasons for its enactment. The occasion for the act 
 stated is that 'many statute laws of the Kingdom of England or South Britain by rea- 
 son of the different way of agriculture and the differing production of the earth of this 
 Province from that of England are altogether useless, and many others (which other- 
 wise are very apt and good) either by reason of their limitation to particular places 
 or because in themselves they are only executive by such nominal offices as are not 
 
'^ '•■ A.ljiilniii 1111(1 liiHixMi..!- (i.'K.Tal. 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 29 
 
 in nor suitable for the constitution of this government are thereby become impractica- 
 ble here.' With this very unsatisfactory explanation of the occasion of the work, the act 
 provided that the statutes or parts of statutes of the Kingdom of England enumerated 
 in an elaborate table annexed, consisting of statutes from the time of the great char- 
 ter in the uiuth year of King Henry the Third, which was itself specifically mentioned, 
 to the eighth year of Queen Anne, should be of the same force in the province as if 
 they had been enacted in the same. The text of the enumerated statutes was given in 
 full and included in the enactment. It was also provided in the same act that all 
 and every part of the common law of England, when the same was not altered by the 
 enumerated acts or inconsistent with the particular constitutions and customs and 
 laws of the province, and excepting such as had relation to ancient tenures which were 
 taken awav by acts of I'arliament of 12 Charles II, c. 24, doing away with the court 
 of Wards and Liveries and Tenures in capite and by Knight's service, was to be of 
 full force in the province. There was also excepted that part of the common law 
 which related to matters ecclesiastical which were inconsistent with or repugnant to 
 the settlement of the Church of England in the province as there established. The 
 Governor with his Council were constituted a Court of Chancery, with the same pow- 
 ers as those exercised by the Lord Chancellor or Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of 
 Great Britain, in England. The courts of Kecord in the province were to have the 
 powers of the King's or Queen's courts. All the statute laws of England not enumer- 
 ated in the act (such only excepted which related to her Majesty's customs and acts 
 of trade and navigation) were declared impracticable. It was provided that nothing 
 in these acts should be construed to take away or abridge the liberty of conscience. 
 or any other liberty in matters ecclesiastical, from any of the inhabitants of the 
 province, but that the same should still be enjoyed according to the powers and privi- 
 leges granted to the true and absolute Lords Proprietors by their charter from the 
 Crown, and the several acts of assembly of the province then in force. 
 
 "A remarkable circumstance in connection with this act is the undue haste in 
 which a measure of such great importance was hurried through the legislature. It 
 appears by the Journal that it was read in the Assembly, for the first time on Wednes- 
 day, the '26th of November, 1712, and immediately passed by that body with some 
 amendments. It is not mentioned by whom this act was introduced. It was sent at 
 once to the Governor and Council. That body hesitated to act so inconsiderately upon 
 so grave and important a measure, and returned it with a message on the 28th, saying : 
 
 '■ 'We take it to be a bill of that consequence that it will require your, as well as 
 our diligent care to overlook all the statutes, that we may know whether all or any 
 part of them are adopted to the nature and constitution of the government of the 
 province. We give to you as our advice and opinion that the best way for both 
 Mouse.s to be satisfied in a case of this consequence will be to commit the bill to a 
 committer of both Houses to examine the said statutes in which we shall readily join 
 with you in appointing a Committee to join a Committee of yours.' This suggestion 
 of the Governor and Council was at first accepted by the House, and a committee 
 appointed to examine the bill and the several I{)nglish statutes with instructions to 
 report at the next session of the General Assembly ; or if in case that Assembly should 
 sit no more, the committee were to report to the next sitting of the succeeding Gen- 
 eral Assembly. What occurred to change this course of proceeding, and to demand im 
 mediate action upon the bill, is not disclosed in the Journal, nor is there any other 
 contemporaneous statement. The entries in the Journal merely show that the bill 
 was read a second time on December .5th, and a third time on the 11th, and that it 
 was ratified on the 12th. The committee probably shrank from so arduous a labor 
 as the revision of these statutes, or perhaps felt themselves incompetent to the task, 
 and determined to accept Trott's work as it stood. It is, perhaps, after all as well 
 that they did so. Their crude attempts to amend may have rather marred than im- 
 proved a compilation which has remained the groundwork of all subsequent general 
 legislation in South Carolina for nearly two centuries." 
 
 No attempt will be made to trace the evolution of South Carolina laws from 
 this time to the time of the adoption of the Constitution of 1895, under which 
 the people of the State are now living. 
 
 This Constitution provides for three coordinate branches of the Government- — 
 the Executive, the Legislative, and the Judicial, and forever they are to be 
 equal and distinct. 
 
 Rights of tiie People. — In the Declaration of Rights it is stated that all 
 political power is vested in the people, and the people alone have the right to 
 change their form of government ; that representation shall be according to 
 population : that the Legislature shall not limit freedom of speech ; that the 
 privileges of citizens shall not be abridged in any way without due process of 
 law; that property shall be assessed at its value; that the people must first 
 consent to the levying of any special tax before it can be collected ; that bills 
 of attainder and ex post facto laws shall not be enacted; that the right of the 
 suffrage shall always be protected by proper franchise laws ; that all elections 
 shall be open to all possessing qualifications provided for by the Constitution of 
 the State ; that property qualifications are not necessary for the holding of 
 public office; that acceptances of challenges to fight duels work forfeiture of 
 the right to hold office; that no office shall be held for life; that temporary 
 absence from the State does not forfeit citizenship once obtained; that no laws 
 shall be suspended except by the General Assembly; that all court proceedings 
 shall be public and the defendants shall have speedy trial ; that all persons be 
 secured against the search of their premises without due process of law; th.it no 
 person for offenses (not ininor) shall be required to answer without a proper 
 indictment ; that private property shall not be taken for private use wiMiout 
 consent of the owner, nor for public use without just compensation to the owner; 
 
30 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 DR. J. \V. BABCOCK, 
 Supi. Hospital for Insane. 
 
 that no person sliall twice be placed in jeopardy for 
 the same crime; that tlic rights of all accused persons 
 shall be fully protected; that excessive bail shall not 
 be required ;tliat corporal punishment shall not be 
 inflicted; that the power to punish for contempt shall 
 not extend in any contingency to imprisonment in the 
 State Penitentiary; that the right to refuse bail in 
 capital offenses extends only when the proof is evi- 
 dent and the presumption of guilt great; that the 
 jury in all prosecutions for libel must be the judges 
 of the law and the facts ; that treason against the 
 State shall consist wholly in levying war or in giving 
 aid and comfort to enemies of the State; that no per- 
 son can be convicted of treason except upon the tes- 
 timony of two persons who witnessed the same overt 
 act, or upon open confession in court; that the privi- 
 lege of habeas corpus shall only be suspended in 
 cases of rebellion, or invasion, when the public safety 
 demands such a course ; that the right of trial by 
 jury shall be preserved inviolate; that militia must 
 be maintained by the State alone ; that the military 
 power shall always be subordinate to the civil author- 
 ity; that the General Assembly alone can give authority for the exercise of 
 martial law ; that all navigable waters must forever be maintained and considered 
 as public highways. 
 
 ©Tlie Suffrage. — In Article II the Constitution declares 
 that all elections by the people shall be by ballot, which 
 ballots must never be counted in secret ; that no person 
 shall hold two offices of honor or profit at the same time, 
 except the party may also be an officer of the militia or a 
 notary public. The qualifications for the suffrage are set 
 forth in the Constitution in considerable detail. They are 
 in brief as follows : 
 The voter must be a citizen of the United States, a man 
 who has paid six months before election any poll tax then 
 due, and can read and write any section of the State Con- 
 stitution, or can show that he owns and has paid all taxes 
 due the previous year on property assessed in the State at 
 $300 or more. Previous residence of two years in the 
 State, one year in the county, and four months in the 
 town or the precinct is a requirement. .\11 felons, and 
 persons convicted of bribery, unless pardoned, the insane 
 and paupers, are prohibited the ballot, 
 of certain crimes, the insane, 
 are deprived of the franchise. 
 The General Assembly is required by law to provide 
 all the machinery for the carrying out of the provi- 
 sions of the Constitution as to the franchise. The 
 same general requirements are made to apply to 
 monicipalilies. 
 
 The Legislative Department. — There are two dis- 
 tinct branches — the House of Representatives and the 
 Senate. The two bodies together constitute the Gen- 
 eral Assembly of South Carolina. The members of 
 the House must number 124 and are chosen by ballot 
 by the qualified voters at an election held every 
 second year. The representation is by counties, one 
 representative being allowed to every 124th part of 
 the whole number of tiie inhabitants of the State. 
 If any county fails to meet this requirement, it is 
 allowed one representative without regard to popu- 
 lation. The Senate is composed of one member from 
 each county, elected for a term of four years, and 
 the elections are so arranged that every two years 
 
 half of the body is elected. Senators must be at least 25 years and Representa- 
 tives 21 years of age. Annual sessions of the General Assembly are held bcgin- 
 nmg on the second Tuesday of January of each year. The per diem of the 
 members is limited to 40 days. All bills for raising revenue must originate in 
 
 A. J. BETHEA, 
 
 Private Secretary to 
 
 llic f!o\ enior. 
 
 Persons convicted 
 idiots and paupers, 
 
 D. J, GRIFFITH, 
 Supt. State Penitentiary. 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 
 
 31 
 
 A. S. SALLEY, 
 Secretary State Historical 
 Commission. 
 
 the House. Every act or joint resolution having the force of law must relate 
 to only one subject. Each must be read three times in each House on as many 
 separate and distinct days, and must be duly ratified in the Senate Chamber, 
 the members of both Houses being in attendance. Joint sessions are held in the 
 Hall of the House of Representatives. The Lieutenant-Governor of the State 
 is President of the Senate and presides over that body. The House elects one 
 of its own members as Speaker. The old English custom of presidmg officers 
 wearing robes is practiced, and the Mace of the State is placed on the Speaker's 
 desk at the opening of each day's session. The Constitution provides the class 
 of laws that the General Assembly shall enact of a general character. 
 
 The Governor. — The supreme executive authority 
 of the State is vested in the chief magistrate, who is 
 styled "the Governor of the State of South Carolina." 
 He is also commander-in-chief of the militia of the 
 State. In him is vested the pardoning power, all 
 applications for pardon, reprieves, commutations, etc., 
 for conviction only being first submitted to the State 
 Board of Pardons for its recommendations. The 
 Governor is not bound by the recommendations, how- 
 ever. The Governor makes an annual message to the 
 General Assembly, in which he gives information as 
 to the general condition of the State and its affairs 
 and recommends such measures as he may deem 
 necessary or expedient. He has the power to con- 
 vene the General Assembly in extra session whenever 
 he deems it necessary. He commissions all officers 
 of the State under the Great Seal of the State. He 
 is required to reside in the capital except in cases of 
 contagion or emergencies of war, except in case the 
 General Assembly should sit in any other place, when 
 he is required to reside wherever the sessions are 
 held. The Governor has the power to veto any 
 measure passed by the General Assembly, sending it 
 back to that body with his reasons therefor. In order to pass a measure over 
 the Governor's veto a two-thirds majority of both Houses is required. No 
 measure can become law without the approval of the Governor, except in cases 
 above named. 
 
 The Governor must be elected by the people; his 
 term of office is two years, or until his successor is 
 qualified, and in case of his death the Lieutenant- 
 Governor succeeds to the office. No man can be 
 Governor unless he is 30 years of age. Should there 
 t)e a tie vote in the general election, the General 
 Assembly selects the Governor viva voce, but the 
 choice is confined to the two who have the same 
 number of votes. Contested elections for Governor 
 are always determined by the General Assembly. 
 
 Tlie Lieutenant-Governor. — The Lieutenant-Gov- 
 ernor, as all other elective State officers, is chosen by 
 vote of the qualified electors in the same election as 
 Governor. As President of the Senate the Lieuten- 
 ant-Governor has no vote, unless the Senate is equally 
 divided. The Senate elects a Presiednt pro tempore, 
 who, in the event of the Lieutenant-Governor becom- 
 ing Governor or acting as Governor, succeeds to the 
 position of President of the Senate as well as Lieu- 
 tenant-Governor. 
 
 Other State Officers. — The other constitutional 
 State officers are the Secretary of State ; the Comp- 
 troller-General, whose department has charge of all of the tax machinery of the 
 State; the Attorney-General; the State Treasurer; the Adjutant and Inspector- 
 General ; the State Superintendent of Education, and three State Railroad Com- 
 missioners, who are elected by the people for terms, respectively, of 2, 4 and 6 
 years each. 
 
 By legislative enactment, creating departments of government, there are also 
 a Commissioner of Agriculture, Commerce and Immigration, whose term of 
 office is four years; a State Geologist, whose term is four years; a State Bank 
 Examiner, whose term is four years ; a State Librarian, who is elected by the 
 General Assembly every two years; and a State Dispensary Auditor, whose term 
 
 EARLE SLOAN, 
 state Geologist. 
 
12 
 
 SCU'lll CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 MISS I.. II. l..\HuKliE, 
 Stale Librarian. 
 
 of office is four years. All of these last-named officers arc appointed by the Gov- 
 ernor, with the exception of the Slate Librarian. The Governor also appoints the 
 Superintendent of llic Slate Hospital tor the Insane and tiie members of the 
 Board of ReRcnts. but the Superintendent of the State I'enitentiary and the 
 directors of tins inslituion are elected by the General .Vsscinlily. 
 
 Judicial Department. — The judicial 
 power of the Slate is vested in the Su- 
 preme Court and in the Circuit Courts. 
 Of the latier, the Court of General Ses- 
 sions has criminal jurisdiction only, and 
 the other branch, known as the Court of 
 Connnon Pleas, civil jurisdiction only. 
 County courts may be established as a 
 result of an election held in any particu- 
 lar county under specified regulations. 
 The Supreme Court consists of a Ciiief 
 Justice and three Associate Justices. They 
 are elected by the General Assembly for a 
 term of eight years each, the terms being 
 so arranged that one Justice shall go out 
 of office every two years. The Supreme 
 Court appoints a reporter, a clerk and a 
 librarian, each of whom hold their offices 
 for four years. In order to be eligible to 
 the office of Chief Justice, a candidate 
 must be at least 26 years of age, have been 
 a licensed attorney for five years, and a 
 resident of the State for the same period. 
 The Governor has the right to appoint to 
 the unexpired term in case of any vacancy 
 on the liench. In order to reverse the 
 court below, three of the Justices must 
 agree to the reversal. In case of equal 
 division, the decision below stands. Special provision is made for the cj ^ ..ito 
 consultation of all the Circuit Judges of the State. The State is divided.,j.:o ten 
 judicial circuits, and the Court of Common Pleas and General Sessions are 
 required to sit in each county at least twice in every year. At the Criminal 
 Court prosecutions are conducted by Circuit Solicitors, there lieing one for each 
 Circuit, and these Solicitors being elected by the people. Each county has a 
 Probate Court in charge of the Judge of Probate, who has jurisdiction in all 
 matters testamentary and in administration, in business appertaining to minors 
 and the allotment of dower and in cases of idiocy and lunacy. The Judge of 
 Prol)ate is elected bv the people of the county. 
 
 'I"he Governor appoints Magistrates in all parts of the 
 State, who hold office for a term of two years. These 
 Magistrates have jurisdiction in minor cases in both 
 civil and criminal matters, except in capital cases the 
 Magistrate sits as Judge in the preliminary court with 
 jurisdiction to commit for trial by the Circuit Court, 
 i)ail or discharge for lack of evidence. 
 
 The Circuit Judges are elected by the General Assem- 
 bly, and the Supreme Court arranges for the systematic 
 interchange of circuits. Petit juries of Circuit Courts 
 consist of twelve men. and in the Magistrates' Courts of 
 six men, and the grand jury of each county consists of 
 eighteen men. Judges cannot charge juries in respect to 
 matters of fact, but can merely declare the law. 1 he 
 clerk of the Circuit Courts in each county is elected by 
 tlie people of the county for a term of four years. T he 
 voters of each county also elect a Sheriff and a Coroner 
 each for a term of four years. Circuit Courts and all 
 courts inferior thereto, as well as municipal courts, have 
 the power in their discretion to impose sentence of lalwr 
 uj.on highways, streets and other pnlilic work upon persons by them sentenced 
 to imprisonment. , ,«■ 
 
 Juristrudciicc.~'\'hc fundamental law provides for arbitration of differences. 
 It also provides for the change of venue either by the State or the defendant 
 from one county to another in the same circuit, but no change of venue can be 
 granted i" ■ 'iminal cases until after a true l»ill has been found by the grand 
 
 v. J. I'<:l E, 
 Chii'f Jiislicc of the .Stale 
 Supreme Court. 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 33 
 
 jury. Justice is administered in a uniform mode for pleading without distinc- 
 tion between law and equity. A Code Commissioner appointed by the Legis- 
 lature is required to keep all of the statute laws of the State thoroughly 
 codified. 
 
 If a prisoner is lynched through the negligence of 
 any State, county or municipal officer having him in 
 charge, the officer is subject to trial for misde- 
 meanor, and upon the rendering of a true bill, va- 
 cates his office until the determination of the triaL 
 The trial shall be in a county other than the one in 
 which the lynching occurred. In all cases of fatal 
 lynching the county in which the lynching takes 
 place, without regard to the conduct of the officers, 
 t^ becomes liable in damages of not less than $2,000 to 
 the legal representatives of the victim, and the county 
 has redress against the parties who commit the 
 lynching. 
 
 Counties and County Governments. — Full machin- 
 ery is provided for the formation of new counties, 
 but no new county can. have less than 400 square 
 miles and no old county can be reduced to an area 
 of less than 500 square miles. Each county is an 
 election district and is a body politic and corporate. 
 EUGENE B. GARY, Each county is divided into townships, which is 
 
 Associate .Justice Supreme likewise a body politic and corporate, but, at this 
 Court. time, though the Legislature has the right to do so, 
 
 there is no system of township government, the divi- 
 sion being simply for convenience in matters of taxation. 
 
 Congressional Districts. — The several counties are divided into seven Con- 
 gressional Districts as follows: 
 
 F- "t Berkeley (part), Charleston, Colleton (part), Beaufort, Georgetown, 
 arjv: ; . '.'iamsburg (part). 
 
 '^S'K.':iS. Aiken, Barnwell, Saluda, Edgefield, and Hampton. 
 
 Thud. Abbeville, Anderson, Newberry, Oconee, and Pickens. 
 
 Fourth. Fairfield, Greenville, Laurens, Richland (part), Spartanburg (part), 
 and Union. 
 
 Fifth. Chester, Chesterfield, Kershaw, Lancaster, Spartanburg (part), Union: 
 (part), and York. 
 
 Sixth. Clarendon, Darlington, Florence, Horry, Marion, Marlboro, and Wil- 
 liamsburg (part). 
 
 Seventh. Berkeley (part), Colleton (part), Lexington, Orangeburg, Richland 
 (part), and Sumter. 
 
 Judicial Circuits. — The several Judicial Circuits are arranged as follows: 
 
 First. Charleston, Berkeley, Dorchester, and Orangeburg. 
 
 Second. Aiken, Bamberg, Barnwell, Beaufort, Colleton, and Hampton. 
 
 Third. Sumter, Clarendon, Williamsburg, Georgetown, and Florence. 
 
 Fourth. Chesterfield, Marlboro, Darlington, Marion, and Horry. 
 
 Fifth. Kershaw, Richland, Edgefield, Lexington, and Saluda. 
 
 Sixth. Cherokee, Chester, Lancaster, York, and Fairfield. 
 
 Seventh. Greenwood, Newberry, Laurens, Spartanburg, and Union. 
 
 Eighth. Abbeville, Anderson, Oconee, Pickens, and Greenville. 
 
 Municipalities. — Full legal machinery is provided by law for the municipal 
 governments of the several cities, towns and villages of the State, there being 
 provision for the acquirement of water works and lighting plants, the levying 
 and collection of taxes, the issuing of licenses, and as to the bonded debts. 
 Cities and towns are also permitted to exempt for a period of five years, by 
 ordinance, certain classes of manufactories from all taxes, except for school 
 purposes, provided such ordinances be ratified by the qualified electors at an 
 election. The Constitution of the State prohibits for all time the issuing of 
 licenses by municipal corporations for the purpose of selling liquor. 
 
 All prize fighting is also prohibited for all time in this State. 
 
 Corporations. — The laws of the State are very complete in dealing with cor- 
 porations. For the purpose of chartering corporations there is a general incor- 
 poration act, which authorizes the Secretary of State, upon proper showing, to 
 issue a State charter. All transporting and transmitting corporations are taxed 
 as such and are not permitted to make any contracts relieving them of common 
 law liability in reference to the carriage of passengers. All corporations doing 
 business under the laws of this State are required to maintain an authorized 
 
34 
 
 SOL' m C.\K:)I.I.\ A 1 1 \.\ I )1'.()()K. 
 
 agc'iil .iiul an office wlierc legal (lociiinciils can lie prtjperly served. Railroads 
 are not permitted to hny up competitive lines, and are retpiired. wlien directed 
 by tile State Railroad Conunission to do so, to make physical connection with 
 other railroads at junctional points. N'o foreign corporation can build or 
 operate a railroad in this State withoiU lirst becoming domesticated by obtaining 
 a charter in this State. 
 
 Provisions are made by law for the examination and inspection of all banking 
 and fiscal cor])orations. Ihe Slate is protected by law against the formation 
 of trusts and combinations of interests for the destruction of competition. The 
 rights of railway employes are thoroughly i)rolected, as much so as those of the 
 passengers. The laws of the State in regard lo the liability of stockholders of 
 corporations are complete. 
 
 Finance and Taxation. — The laws of this Stale jjnnide for direct taxation 
 of all properly of every description exce|)l such as may be exempted liy law 
 for municipal, educational, library, scientific, religious or charitable purposes. 
 There is also a law providing a graduated tax on incomes, but this lias not 
 
 Jnn. II. l-:arlc. 
 
 P). L. Caugiiman, Chairman. 
 
 ST.\TE k.MI.ROAl) COMMISSION. 
 
 J. M. Sullivan. 
 
 proven very effective up to this time. I he State Government is directed almost 
 entirely by a direct tax on projierty levied by the General Assembly. The 
 county governments are also i)erniilted to levy a direct tax for corjiorate pur- 
 poses. The bonded debt of any county, township, school district or municipal 
 corporation cannot exceed 8 per cent, of the assessed value of all the taxable 
 property therein, the value being that determined for the purposes of Stale 
 taxation. 
 
 The credit of the State cannot be loaned or pledged for the beenfit of any 
 individual, company, association or corporation, and the Stale cannot become a 
 stockholder in such. No scrip, certificate or other evidence of State indebt- 
 edness can be issued, except for the redemption of stocks, bonds or oilier evi- 
 dence of indebtedness previously issued, or for such debts as are expressly 
 authorized by the Constitution. N'o money can be drawn from the treasury 
 except upon aDjiroprialions made by the General .Kssembly. 
 
 Education.— The laws and everything relating to education are so fully cov- 
 ered in the cbajiter on that subject that it is not deemed necessary to here refer 
 thereto. 
 
 Charitable and I'cnal Institutions. — Provision is made in ibo fundamental 
 laws of the Stale for institutions for the care of the insane, the blind, the deaf 
 and the dumb and the poor. The General .\ssenibly elects the directors ot all 
 such institutions. .Ml convicts sentenced to hard labor by any of the courts in 
 the .Stale may be emi)loyed on the public works of the Stale <ir of the counties 
 and upon the public highways. 
 
 Militia. — All male citizens of the Slate between the ages of iS and 45 years, 
 except such as are exempted by the laws of the United Stales or of this State, 
 "'or, who, from religious scruples may be averse to bearing arms," are subject 
 to service in the militia of the Stale. The fJovernor is given jiower to order 
 out the militia to execute the laws, repel invasion, suppress insurrection .ind 
 preserve the i)ublic peace. Provision is ni.ide by law also for the pensioning 
 of indigent or flisabled Confederate soldiers or sailors of this State ;ind of the 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 35 
 
 late Confederacy who are citizens of this State, and also to the indigent widows 
 of such soldiers and sailors. 
 
 Eminent Domain. — All of the rivers and navigable streams of the State are 
 declared by the Constitution common highways and forever free, without any 
 taxes or imports unless the General Assembly expressly provides therefor. When 
 titles of land fail from defect of heirs all such property reverts to the State. 
 
 Impeachment. — Eull provision is made for the conduct of impeachment pro- 
 ceedings, and all impeachments are conducted by the State Senate. Full protec- 
 tion is thrown around the accused. 
 
 The Dispensary System. — In consequence of the development of a strong pro- 
 hibition sentiment in the State, in 1902 a law was enacted for the control of the 
 liquor traffic, which was patterned in some measure upon the Swedish system. 
 This was the Dispensary Law, the State at a central bottling plant undertaking 
 to put and furnish to consumers, through county dispensaries, only "chemically 
 pure" liquors. The barroom was banished, and the dispensary could only sell 
 liquor between sunrise and sunset, no drinking on the premises being allowed. 
 Later, in 1895, these provisions were embodied in the State Constitution. In the 
 first years of the operation of this system the attempt to enforce the law with 
 liquor constables led to frequent clashes, the most lamentable occurring in Dar- 
 lington, where several citizens and constables were killed, leading to the calling 
 out of State troops and an exciting period, which has been termed the "Darling- 
 ton War." The road of the dispensary system throughout has been a stormy 
 political one, leading finally, in 1907, to the abolition of the State dispensary and 
 substituting therefor local option to the extent of each county buying and bottling 
 and selling through dispensaries its own liquor, the people having the right, how- 
 ever, to vote between "prohibition" and "dispensary." 
 
 Miscellaneous. — Women of 21 years of age are by the Constitution made 
 eligible to the office of State Librarian and the departmental clerkships. 
 
 Any person who denies the existence of a Supreme Being can hold no office 
 in this State. 
 
 Lotteries are not permitted in South Carolina, and it is unlawful to even 
 advertise the sale of tickets of lotteries operated in other States or countries. 
 It works forfeiture of office for any official to engage in gambling or betting on 
 games of chance. 
 
 The real and personal property of a married woman held prior to marriage is 
 considered her separate property and she has equal power over it as if she 
 were unmarried. 
 
 Divorce. — The Constitution says : "Divorce from the bonds of matrimony shall 
 not be allowed in this State." In the Constitutional Convention of 1905 an effort 
 was made to provide for divorce under certain circumstances, but this effort, 
 though it was a most vigorous one, failed utterly. This State has never but 
 once had a divorce law, and public sentiment has from the time of the foundation 
 of the colony frowned upon divorce; and there is only one instance in the entire 
 history of the State up to the Reconstruction period where one has been granted. 
 
 Prior to the Constitution of 1868, divorces were unknown to the laws of South 
 Carolina. 
 
 The Constitiition of 1868 (Art. XIV, Sec. 5) declared: "Divorces from the 
 bonds of matrimony shall not be allowed but by the judgment of a court, as 
 shall be prescribed by law." 
 
 The Act of January 31, 1872 (15 Stats., 30), provided: 
 
 "That a divorce from the bonds of matrimony may be decreed for the follow- 
 ing causes: ist, adultery; 2d, when either party wilfully abandons or deserts 
 the other for a period of two years : Proinded, that when the suit is instituted 
 by the party deserting, it appears that the desertion was caused by the extreme 
 cruelty of the other party, or that the desertion by the wife was caused by the 
 gross or wanton and cruel neglect of the husband to provide suitable main- 
 tenance for her, he being of sufficient ability to do so." 
 
 By the Act of 1878 (16 Stats., 719) the above-quoted provisions were repealed. 
 
 In 1879 the Supreme Court decided that "the Act of 1878, repealing all divorce 
 laws in South Carolina, deprived the courts of this State of jurisdiction of 
 actions for divorce, even though pending at the passage of the Act," thus making 
 divorce impossible except through the enactment of a new law on the subject. 
 
 The present Constitution, adopted in 1895, in Section 3 of Article XVII, de- 
 clares : "Divorces from the bonds of matrimony shall not be allowed in this 
 State." as stated above. 
 
36 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 GOVERNORS OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 Bv A. S. Sallev, Jk. 
 
 Under Proprietary Gcvernment. 
 
 1. William Sayle, March 17, 1670 — March 4, 1671. (Appointed by Sir Jolin 
 
 Veainans under authority from the Lords Proprietors.) 
 
 2. Joseph West, March 4, 167 1 — April 19, 1672. (Nominated by Governor 
 
 Sayle and Council to succeed Sayle, retired.) 
 
 3. Sir John Yeamans, April 19, 1672 — July, 1674. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 4. Joseph West, August 13, 1674 — June, 1682. (.\ppointcd by the Palatine. 
 
 From June to October, 1675, during the absence of Governor West, John 
 Godfrey, by choice of the Council, acted as Governor.) 
 
 5. Joseph Morton, 1682 — 1684. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 6. Sir Richard Kyrle, 1684. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 7. Robert Quary, 1684. (Elected by the Council on the death of Kyrle.) 
 
 8. Joseph West, 1685. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 9. Joseph Morton, 1685 — 1686. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 10. James Colleton, 1686— 1690. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 11. Scth Sothell. 1690 — 1692. (Assumed the governorship by right of being a 
 
 Proprietor.) 
 
 12. Philip Ludwell, 1692 — 1693. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 13. Thomas Smith, 1693 — 1694. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 14. Joseph Blake, 1694. (Elected by the Council on the death of' Smith.) 
 
 15. John Archdale, 1694 — 1696. (Assumed the governorship by right of being 
 
 a Proprietor.) 
 
 16. Joseph Blake, 1696 — 1700. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 17. James Moore, 1700 — 1702. (Elected by the Council on the death of Blake.) 
 
 18. Sir Nathaniel Johnson, 1702 — 1710. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 19. Edward Tynte, 1710. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 20. Robert Gibbes, 1710 — 1711. (Elected by the Council on the death of Tynte.) 
 
 21. Charles Craven, 1711 — 1716. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 22. Robert Daniell, 1716 — 1717. (Appointed by Craven as deputy.) 
 
 23. Robert Johnson. 1717 — 1719. (Appointed by the Palatine.) 
 
 IL 
 
 Under Royai. Government. 
 
 1. James Moore, 1719 — 1721. (Son of 17. Elected by a convention of the 
 
 people, who had overthrown the government of the Proprietors.) 
 
 2. Sir Francis Nicholson, 1721 — 1729. (Provisional governor. During his ab- 
 
 sence, from 1724 to 1729, Arthur Middlcton, President of the Council, 
 administered the government.) 
 
 3. Robert Johnson. 1729 — 1735. 
 
 4. Thomas Broughton. 1735 — 1737. (Lieutenant-Governor acting governor, 
 
 with full powers of governor.) 
 
 5. William Bull, 1737 — 1743. (President of the Council and Lieutenant-Gov- 
 
 ernor acting governor.) 
 
 6. James Glen. 1743 — I75''i. 
 
 7. William Henry Lyttelton, 1756 — 1760. 
 
 8. William Bull, 1760 — 1761. (Son of 5. Lieutenant-Governor acting gov- 
 
 ernor.) 
 
 9. Thomas Boone, 1761 — 1764. 
 
 10. William Bull, 1764 — 1766. (Lieutenant-Governor acting governor.) 
 
 11. Lord Charles Greville Montagu, 1766 — 1773. (During the absences of Gov- 
 
 ernor Montagu in 1768 and from 1769 to 1771 Lieutenant-Governor Bull 
 acted as governor.) 
 
 12. William Bull. 1773 — 1775. (Lieutenant-Governor acting governor.) 
 
 13. Lord William Campbell, 1775. 
 
 14. Henry Laurens, 1775 — 1776. (President of the Council of Safety, an execu- 
 
 tive body organized from a congress of the people administering the 
 government.) 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 37 
 
 III. 
 
 Under State Government. 
 Presidents. 
 
 1. John Rutledge, 1776 — 1778. 
 
 2. Rawlins Lowndes, 1778 — 1779. 
 
 Governors.^ 
 
 1. John Rutledge, 1779 — 1782.' 
 
 2. John Mathewes, 1782 — 1783. 
 
 3. Benjamin Guerard, 1783 — 1785. 
 
 4. William Moultrie, 1785 — 1787. 
 
 5. Thomas Pinckney, 1787 — 1789. 
 
 6. Charles Pinckney, 1789 — 1792.^ 
 
 7. William Moultrie, 1792 — 1794. 
 
 8. Arnoldus Vander Horst, 1794 — 1796. 
 
 9. Charles Pinckney, 1796 — 1798. 
 
 10. Edward Rutledge, 1798 — 1800. (Died in January, 1800, and was succeeded 
 
 by John Drayton, lieutenant-governor.) 
 
 11. John Drayton, 1800 — 1802. (Lieutenant-Governor succeeding Edward Rut- 
 
 ledge, deceased; reelected in December for a full term.) 
 
 12. James Burchell Richardson, 1802 — 1804. 
 
 13. Paul Hamilton, 1804 — 1806. 
 
 14. Charles Pinckney, 1806 — 1808. 
 
 15. John Drayton, 1808 — 1810. 
 
 16. Henry Middleton, 1810 — 1812. 
 
 17. Joseph Alston, 1812 — 1814. 
 
 18. David R. Williams, 1814— 1816. 
 
 19. Andrew Pickens, 1816 — 1818. 
 
 20. John Geddes, 1818 — 1820. 
 
 21. Thomas Bennett, 1820 — 1822. 
 
 22. John Lyde Wilson, 1822 — 1824. 
 
 23. Richard Irving Manning, 1824 — 1826. 
 
 24. John Taylor, 1826— 1828. 
 
 25. Stephen D. Miller, 1828— 1830. 
 
 26. James Hamilton, Jr., 1830- — 1832. 
 
 27. Robert Y. Hayne, 1832 — 1834. 
 
 28. George McDuffie, 1834— 1836. 
 
 29. Pierce Mason Butler, 1836— 1838. 
 
 30. Patrick Noble, 1838—1840. (Died , 1840; succeeded by B. K. 
 
 Henegan, lieutenant-governor. ) 
 
 31. B. K. Henegan, 1840. (Lieutenant-Governor succeeding Patrick Noble, 
 
 deceased.) 
 
 32. John Peter Richardson, 184c — 1842. (Nephew of 12.) 
 3S. James H. Hammond, 1842 — 1844. 
 
 34. William Aiken, 1844 — 1846. 
 
 35. David Johnson, 1846 — 1848. 
 
 36. Whitemarsh B. Seabrook, 1848 — 1850. 
 
 37. John Hugh Means, 1850 — 1852. 
 
 38. John Lawrence Manning, 1852 — 1854. (Son of 23.) 
 
 39. James Hopkins Adams, 1854 — 1856. 
 
 40. Robert F. W. Allston. 1856— 1858. 
 
 41. William H. Gist, 1858—1860. 
 
 42. Francis Wilkinson Pickens, i860 — 1862. (Son of 19.) 
 
 43. Milledge Luke Bonham, 1862 — 1864. 
 
 (iThe Constitution of 1778 fixed the meeting time of the General Assembly in Jan- 
 uary and the election of governor by that body followed at the session succeeding the 
 general election for the General Assembly, which was held in the autumns of the even 
 years.) 
 
 (^Governor Rutledge's successor should have been chosen at the session of 1781, but 
 the State being in the hands of the British no elections could be held in 1780 or 1781.) 
 
 (^The Constitution of 1790 changed the meeting time of the General Assembly from 
 January following general elections to November following, and when Governor 
 Pinckney's term expired in 1791 he was reelected for the short term ending November, 
 1792.) 
 
38 SOl'llI CAKOLIXA HANDl'.ooK 
 
 44. Alulrc'w tjiirdoii M;i,nr;illi, 18^)4—1865. (Arirslcd by llic Kcdcral (nivcrii- 
 
 inciu, sfiit to prison and deposed as governor.) 
 
 45. Benjamin I'Vanklin I'crry, June — Novenilier. 1865. (Provisional governor 
 
 ai)pointed hy I'resident Johnson. ) 
 
 46. James Lawrence Orr, 1865 — 1868. (Deixised tiy .Act of Federal Congress 
 
 recunstructing the Soulliern Stales. General Canhy acting as military gov- 
 ernor until a new government could he estahlished. ) 
 
 47. Robert K. Scott, 1868—1872. (Elected under the new constitution; inaugu- 
 
 rated in Julv; reelected in December, 1870.) 
 
 48. Franklin J. .Moses, Jr., 1872— 1874. 
 
 49. Daniel 11. Chamberlain, 1874 — 1S76. 
 
 50. Wade Hampton, 1876 — 1879. (Reelected for a second term in 1878; elected 
 
 United States Senator and resigned in February, 1879; succeeded by \V. 
 D. Simpson, lieutenant-governor.) 
 
 51. William Dunlap Simpson, 1879 — 1880. (Lieutenant-Governor succeeding 
 
 Wade Hampton in l-\-bruary ; resigned in Sei)lember. 1880. having been 
 elected Chief- Justice of the Supreme Court.) 
 
 52. Thomas B. Jeter, 1880. (President of the Senate succeeding W. D. Simpson, 
 
 resigned. ) 
 
 53. Joiinson Hagood. 1880 — 1882. 
 
 54. Hugh Smith Thompson, 1882 — 1886. (Reelected for a second term in 1884; 
 
 resigned in July, 1886, having b^en appointed .Assistant Secretary of the 
 Treasury of the United States by President Cleveland.) 
 SS- John C. Sheppard. July — December, 1880. (Lieutenant-Governor succeeding 
 Hugh S. Thompson, resigned.) 
 
 56. John Peter Richardson, 1886 — 1890. (Son of 32. Two terms.) 
 
 57. Benjamin Ryan Tillman, 1890 — 1894. (Two terms.) 
 
 58. John Gary Evans. 1894—1897.' 
 
 59. William H, F.llerbe, 1896 — 1899. (, Elected for a second term in 1898. but 
 
 died in June. 1899; succeeded by M. B. McSwecney, lieutenant-governor.) 
 
 60. Miles B. McSweeney, 1899 — 1903. (Lieutenant-Governor succeeding W. H. 
 
 I'-llcrbe. deceased; reelected in 1900 for a full term.) 
 
 61. Duncan Clinch Hey ward. 1903 — 1907. (Two terms.) 
 
 62. Martin F. .Ansel, 1907 — . 
 
 Of these West, the second William Bull, and Charles Pinckney, governed three 
 times each ; Morton, Blake, Robert Johnson, John Rutledge, Moultrie, and Dray- 
 ton, governed two separate times each, so that, with Godfrey and Arthur Middle- 
 ton, South Carolina has had ninety-one rulers in all. 
 
 The Seal of the State. 
 
 By A. S. Sai.ley, Jr., 
 
 Secretary of the Historical Conitnission of Soutli Carolina. 
 
 On March 26. 1776. the Provincial Congress of South Carolina set up an 
 independent government and elected John Rutledge president. On Tuesday. 
 April 2. 1776, the General .Assembly passed the following: 
 
 Resolved That His Excellency the president, and Cornmaiidcr in Chief by and with the 
 Advice and Consent of the Privy Council may and he is hereby authorized to design and 
 cause to be made a Great Seal of South-Carolina and until such a one can be made to fix 
 upon a temporary Public Seal. 
 
 For a temporary seal President Rutledge used his private seal bearing his 
 family coat-of-arms. 
 
 After the Declaration of Independence a design for the arms of an oflRcial 
 great seal was prepared by Willi.im Henry Drayton, a member of the Privy 
 Council, and, after some slight amendments thereto, was accepted and, together 
 with a design for the reverse, turned over to an engraver in Charles Town 
 to be engraved as a great seal. Both the arms and reverse symbolized the 
 battle which took place at the unfinished and unnamed fort on Sullivan's Island 
 (soon after named Moultrie). June 28. 1776. 'The following description of the 
 seal as it appeared when finished is given by Governor Drayton in his father's 
 Memoirs which he edited: 
 
 r*The Constitution of isn.'i ohnnRPd tho mooting tlmo of the OcnornI AnBomhly nnd 
 the InnuKurBlloii of tJi<- Rovornor to .Tnininry. thcrohy IcnKllionlnj: (invornnr Kvnns s 
 term Into IHii". 1 
 
SEAL OF THE STATE OF SOUTH CAROLINA REVERSE 
 
40 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Arms: A Palmctto-trce Rrowing on the sca-sliore, erect; at its base, a torn up Oak-tree, ita 
 branches lopped ofT, prostrate; both proper. Just below the branches of the Palmetto, two 
 shielils, pcnilent; one of them on tlu- (Icxter side is inscril)cd March 26 — the other on the 
 sinister side July 4. Twelve Spears, proper, arc bound crosswise to the stem of the Pal- 
 metto, their points raised; the band uniting them together, bearing the inscription Quis 
 Separadit. Under the prostrate Oak, is inscribed Meliorem Lapsa Locavit; beiow which, 
 appears in large figures 1776. At the Summit of the Kxcrgue, are the words South Carolina, 
 and at the bottom of the same, Animis Ofibusqub Farati. 
 
 Reverse: A Woman walking on the Sea-shore, over swords and daggers; she holds in her 
 dexter hand, a laurel branch — and in her sinister, the folds of her robe: she looks towards 
 the sun, just rising above the sea; all proper. On the upper part, is the sky, azure. At 
 the summit of the Exergue, are the words Dum Spiro Spero: and within the field below 
 the figure, is inscribed the word Spes. The Seal is in the form of a circle, four inches in 
 diameter; and four-tenths of an inch thick. 
 
 Governor Drayton gives the following interpolations of the devices of the 
 seal. 
 
 It was not designed, until after the fort at Sullivan's Island, had defeated the British 
 fleet, as all its devices will prove. The fort was constructed of the stems of the Palmetto- 
 trees, CCorypha Palmetto,) which grow abundantly on our sea-islands — which grew on Sulli- 
 van's Island at the time the fort was made — wlien the battle was fought — and which grow 
 there, at this day. 
 
 The Arms, were designed by William Henry Drayton; and the original executed by him 
 with a pen, bearing a great similitude to what is represented on the Seal, is in the posses- 
 sion of his son. It, however, contains more devices — but this is easily reconciled, by sup- 
 posing, all he had designed was not deemed by the President and Privy Council, necessary 
 for the Great Seal. The explanation of this side of the Seal, is the following. The Pal- 
 metto-tree on the Sea-shore, represents the fort on Sullivan's Island; the shields bearing 
 March 26, and July 4, allude to the Constitution of bouth-Carolina, which was ratified on 
 the first of those days; and to the Declaration of Independence, which was made by the 
 Continental Congress, on the. last of them. The twelve Spears, represent the twelve States, 
 which first acceded to the Union. The dead Oak-tree, alludes to the British fleet, as being 
 constructed of oak timbers — and it is prostrate under the Palmetto-tree, because, the fort, 
 constructed of that tree, defeated the British fleet; hence, the inscription Meliorem Lapsa 
 Locavit, is appropriately placed underneath it: under which, 1776 is in large figures — allud- 
 ing to the year the Constitution for South-Carolina was passed — to the battle fought at 
 Sullivan's Island — to the Declaration of Independence — and, to the year, when the Seal was 
 ordered to be made. 
 
 The Reverse, of the arms, is said to have been designed by Arthur Middleton, often 
 mentioned in these Memoirs; and who was the father of Henry Middleton, at present Am- 
 bassador from the United States of America, to the Court of Russia. The Woman walking 
 along the .Sea-shore strown with swords and daggers, represents Hope overcoming dangers, 
 which the Sun just rising, was about to disclose, in the occurrences of the 28th June 177O; 
 while the laurel she holds, signifies the honours which Colonel Moultrie, his officers and men, 
 gained on that auspicious day. The sun rising in great brilliancy above the Sea, indicates 
 that the 28th of June was a fine day; it also bespeaks good fortune. 
 
 The enprraver to whom the work of executing this great seal was entrusted 
 must have completed his job and turned over the seal prior to May 22, 1777, 
 as on that day President Rutledge issued a pardon under "the Seal of the said 
 State." whereas prior to that time he had issued them under "the Temporary 
 Seal" or "the Temporary Public Seal." Governor Drayton says; 
 
 The Author remembers seeing the mould or dye of the Great Seal, brought bv the .-Vrtist 
 who was engraving it, to his father William Henry Drayton, at his residence in Charlcstown, 
 for his inspection; but he cannot fix what particular time it was. From some circumstances 
 which occurred, he believes it was not in the winter. 
 
 This great seal is never used now. because it is not convcniciu. In former 
 days all papers that required the attachinent of the great seal had a piece of 
 red tape attached to them. 'Ibis tape was inserted in a hole in the top of the 
 mould made by the fastening together of the two halves of the seal. Melted 
 beeswax was then poured into the same hole and after it had cooled the halves 
 were unfastened and removed and there was a creat se;il pendant to the docu- 
 ment. But that seal having been originally adopted as the great seal of the 
 State, should be and is the pattern for all other seals of this State. 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 
 
 41 
 
 The Mace. 
 
 By a. S. Salley, Jr., 
 
 Secretary .of the Historical Commission of South Carolina. 
 
 VISITORS to the Hall of the House of Representatives doubt- 
 less notice, not without some curiosity, the handsome silver, gold- 
 burnished mace that hangs against the front of the Speaker's 
 desk. That mace has just passed the century and a half mark, 
 and has more of a history than the average mace of that age. 
 As is shown by the hall-marks thereon, it was made in London 
 in 1756 by Magdalen Feline, a plate worker then well known in 
 London. In 1773 Josiah Quincy, Jr., a distinguished citizen of 
 Massachusetts, visited Charles Town (now Charleston), and on 
 the 19th of March made the following entry in his diary : 
 
 "Spent all the morning in hearing debates in the House and 
 had an opportunity of hearing the best speakers in the Province. 
 The first thing done at the meeting is to bring the mace — a very 
 superb and elegant one, which cost 90 guineas — and lay it on the 
 table before the Speaker." 
 
 During the Revolution this mace was carried off by some Brit- 
 ish sympathizers to Nassau, New Providence, where it was offered 
 for sale to the House of Assembly of the Bahama Islands. 
 
 The records of the House of Assembly of the Bahamas at Nas- 
 sau show that on the 25th of June, 1790: 
 
 "Mr. McKenzie moved that John Wells, Esquire, be empowered 
 and authorized to purchase from the person or persons having 
 custody of the silver mace of the late Assembly of the Province 
 of South Carolina and that this House will provide for any sum 
 or expenses incurred by reason of said purchase." 
 
 The records do not show that any further action was taken in 
 relation to the mace, but many writers have assumed that it was 
 purchased, and one writer has gone so far as to chronicle the 
 wanderings of the mace from South Carolina to the Bahamas, 
 and another writer has asserted that "As a matter of fact, it was 
 about 10 years before the purchase was effected and appropriation 
 passed to cover the cost of the mace and the speaker's robe." 
 But, "as a matter of fact", it was never purchased at all and the 
 mace now in Nassau and supposed to be the South Carolina mace was made in 
 London in 1799, as shown by records in London and by the hallmarks on the 
 mace itself. Mr. Harcourt G. Malcolm, a member of the Bahama House of 
 Assembly and an authority on such matters in the Bahamas, says, in a letter to 
 Mr. J. S. Churchill, Colonial Secretary of the Bahamas, dated February 23, 
 1903 : 
 
 "Last summer when our mace was in London for the purpose of being 
 regilded and repaired, it was inspected at the Assay Office. The officials of that 
 office fixed the date of its manufacture at 1799, and the records of that office 
 also disclosed the fact that it had been made by Lewis Pantin. a small worker, 
 whose address was 62 St. Martin's le Grand, at present part of the site of the 
 General Postoffice building. 
 
 "The date given by the Assay Office was also corroborated by Mr. W. H. 
 St. John Hope, of the Society of Antiquaries. 
 
 "This is further substantiated by the votes of the House of .A.ssembly. For 
 on the 8th of December, 1800, the following item appears in the resolution 
 arrived at in a committee of the whole house on petitions, estimates and 
 accounts : 
 
 " 'To Alexander C. Wylly, Esquire, for amount paid by him for a mace, 
 speaker's gown, etc., £269-10-0.'" 
 
 The writer goes on to say that Mr. Wylly had been Speaker of the House 
 from October 30, 1798, to November 17, 1800, when it became necessary to elect 
 a successor to him in consequence of his absence from the colony ; that he had 
 returned to Nassau on November 28, 1800, and was refunded the amount w-hich 
 he had paid out for the mace and robe as described above, and that it seemed 
 "a nlausible suggestion that he brought it with him." 
 
 There are some who indulge in silly twaddle about our mace being the Crom- 
 well "bauble" mace, notwithstanding that it contains the arms of the House of 
 Hanover. Mr. Malcolm, referring to the same idea existing in connection with 
 the mace in the Bahamas, says : 
 
4-' 
 
 SOI' III I AKOI.IXA II.WDi'.OOK. 
 
 ■"ill oiniu'ctiiin Willi the 'Cromwell l)aul)lc' liuoiy. wiiicli i ln-Iicvt- exists or 
 has existed in nearly every British West Indian colony which possesses a mace, 
 1 nny;ht nientii)n that Mr. Hope showed nie in London last snninier a book on 
 i'jinlish Maces' of whicii lie is joint owner. And the part of this hook which 
 treats of the present mace of the House of Commons apparently proves that 
 that mace is the original 'bauble.' " 
 
 It is also inieresiiiii; to note what Sainiul Raw son (lardiner. in his '.\ I lis 
 tory of the Coinnioiuvealih and Protectorate, i()40-^io" (London: Longman), 
 says of the mace of Cromwell's time. He says: 
 
 ■■'riie tinal worth of the scene were not the "Take .iway this baulile' of popniar 
 tradition. Inn "What shall we do with this l)aul)le? Here, take it away!' Capt. 
 Scott removed the mace whose fate was so little regarded that it lay for many 
 snhseqneiit months in the jirivate house of W'orsley. the comni.mder of the 
 detachment which carried out the coup d'etat." 
 
 When the Hon. L:ing(loii Cheves became president of the Hank of the United 
 States in Philadelphia in 1819 he found the South Carolina mace there in a 
 vault. It had the arms of the royal Province of South Carolina on it, by which 
 it w-as identified. He restored it to his native State, where it li.is been ever 
 since. 
 
 .\s will be seen by Qnincy's comments it was formerly used in the ceremony 
 of opening the proceedings of the House, by bringing it in and laying it on the 
 Speaker's desk. That ceremonial is not kcjit up now, and there is not on the 
 Speaker's desk a proper rack for it. It is one of the surviving evidences of the 
 broad culture of ilu- jieoijle of the Province of South Carolin.a. 
 
 An Historic Chair. 
 
 IIV DR. J. W. HAIRIH K. 
 
 In connection witli tiie mace described above, an illustration is given of another 
 interesting historical relic, a chair, which has long been preserved in the Library 
 of the L^niversity of South Carolina. This chair was presented to the Library 
 
 over fifty years ago. as the accompany- 
 ing note shows : 
 
 "Preston Place, February, 1856. 
 "Dear Sir: Seeing that you have 
 thought proper to i)lace a cast of my 
 bust in the Library, it has occurred to 
 me, etc., etc. 
 
 "I also give to the Library a huge 
 mutilated mahogany chair, the tradition 
 in regard to which is that it was the 
 <iuasi throne of the Colonial Governors 
 of our State. I am. dear sir. 
 "^'our obedient servant. 
 
 "\VM. C. PRESTON. 
 •MR. MrM ASTER. Librarian." 
 
 The chair is, technically speaking, a 
 Chippendale State chair. It is thus in- 
 teresting to the historian as well as to 
 the antiquarian. It is of unusually 
 large dimensions.* and even in its muti- 
 lated condition commanded the atten- 
 tion of the casual visitor to the Library. 
 The arin terminates in a handsomely 
 carved eagle's head curved upon it- 
 self, and the upper portion of the 
 front legs have a carved fringe, con- 
 I inning the effect of the fringe that 
 originally hung from the lower edge 
 of I lie seat at the front and sides. At 
 the back of the top rail three mortises 
 with screw holes seem to indicate that 
 
 •IlPifflii of 1(11. k frmii tliM.r. ."•."t'/j In.; Iu'lulii <>( s.m. Jti In.; Irnjrtli of scni. Jl In.; 
 
 widlli <<f sciil lii'iwi-fii iirins. •_'.% hi. ; wMlli «( snil i\\ lonk. '-'•-"^ In. ; widili Ih-iw 1 
 
 iirmH, :!1 In.; Iiflnlii of nrnis. ."ftiVi In.; widili ((i" luick nt \»\>. ".Jr.u, in.; IicIkIiI »( tuuk 
 from scMl. .'tl In ; widili ln-iwcr-n front f.-fi. •_'-'% In ; widlli liciw<'<-n luirk O-oi. Hiv^ 
 In.; Npiiic lii'iwi'cn front and Imik ffi'i. -•"-<, In. 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 43 
 
 originally ornaments, — possibly the British coat-of-arnis or other emblem of 
 authority, — were attached thereto in order to lend significance as well as to give 
 finish to the chair. 
 
 A picture of this antique chair is given in "The Old Furniture Book" by Mrs. 
 N. Hudson Moore, who ascribes it to a very early period of Chippendale's work 
 [about 1740-1750] when he was still content to copy, for the front legs show the 
 bear's paw, while the rear ones are the familiar Dutch foot. This would place 
 the time of its production and probable importation from London during the 
 governorship of James Glen (1738-1756), or possibly of his successor, William 
 Henry Lyttleton (1756-1760). 
 
 Unfortunately, furniture bears no hall marks or other signs by which its exact 
 date may be arrived at. This chair is unquestionably a "State chair" of the 
 early Chippendale period, if not of his own workmanship, — ^^in fact, it is much 
 handsomer than a similar chair in Independence Hall, Philadelphia, — and its 
 "mutilation" may have been due to the vicissitudes of the Revolution. If the 
 tradition about it be true, it probably once held a place of honor in the old State 
 House in Charlestown. Careful research, however, has failed as yet to discover 
 any reference to the chair earlier than the presentation note of Wm. C. Preston, 
 nor is it known how it came into his possession. 
 
 Just prior to the centennial celebration of the college in January, 1905, the 
 right arm and side attachments to the tops of the legs of the chair were 
 "restored" by order of the Board of Trustees, so that it would be in condition 
 for use on that and other State occasions. But the restoration was done with 
 alDSolute regard for the original design, no attempt being made to ernbellish or 
 "glorify" the original conception of the master craftsman who designed and 
 made this grand old chair. It thus appears that after being left in innocuous 
 desuetude for one hundred and twenty-five years, the venerable "throne" has 
 resumed an honorable career. Esto perpetual 
 
 PUBLIC CHARITY IN SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 By J. W. BABCOCK 
 Physician and Superintendent State Hospital for the Insane* 
 
 Public charity in South Carolina dates back almost to the permanent settle- 
 ment at Charles Town, having for precedent or basis the Poor Laws of England. 
 The earliest Act for the poor was passed June 20, 1694, but the title alone has 
 come down to us. Under the Proprietary Government there were passed, in all, 
 five Acts dealing with public charities. 
 
 In 1722* shortly after the change to the Royal Government, the Assembly 
 passed an Act authorizing the wardens and five vestrymen to levy assessments 
 for the maintenance of the poor who had been residents of their parish twelve 
 months. A more effectual Act for the relief of the poor was passed in 1737, to 
 which amendments were made in 1738 and 1751. One of the most interesting 
 sections of the Act of 1751 is that "providing for the subsistence of slaves, who 
 may become lunatick, while belonging to persons too poor to care for them." By 
 this section justices of the peace and overseers of the poor are required upon 
 notice to cause such lunatic slaves to be secured in some convenient place in the 
 parish as well to prevent their doing mischief as for the better subsisting of such 
 lunatic slaves, the expenses to be borne by the parish. It thus appears that the 
 earliest legal recognition of the claims of the insane in South Carolina addressed 
 itself toward providing for lunatic negro slaves. 
 
 Of the charitable organizations in Charlestown, one of the earliest was the 
 Fellowship Society, whicli was begun April 4. 1762, and incorporated in 1769. 
 The Act of incorporation was presented for approval at the Court of St. James, 
 June 17, 1770, before the King's Most Excellent Majesty, and his Cabinet. The 
 original purpose of this society was the founding of an infirmary or hospital for 
 
 ♦Portions of this paper appeared in the centennial edition of the Charleston 
 Islews and Courier (1903) and in the hospital report for 1904. Considerable addi- 
 tional information has now been brought together and statistical and financial 
 tables have been added. It is hoped that by placing in permanent and accessi- 
 ble form this imperfect study of an important sub.iect renewed and intelligent 
 interest may be taken in the welfare of the hospital. 
 
44 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 the reception of lunatics and other distempered persons in the Province. 
 (McCrady.) Furthermore, Mills says that the Fellowship Society "was origi- 
 nally intended to cover under its sheltering wing the deplorable maniac, and for 
 that purpose it appropriated one-half of its funds, near $2,000." 
 
 No evidence has been found that a hospital was built, which is not surprising, 
 when we recollect that the Revolutionary strugple came on soon after the incor- 
 poration of the society. However, an old certificate of membership of the 
 Fellowship Society shows a representation of a ihrcc-storied building, composed 
 of a central structure, with two projecting wings, evidently planned for hospital 
 purposes. This effort was the second attempt, so far as known, to provide for 
 the insane in the Colonies. (Yates Snowden.) In the controversy with Chris- 
 topher Gadsden upon the Stamp Act (1776), William Henry Drayton makes 
 reference to a mad house existing in Charlestown at the time. (McCrady.) 
 
 From Mayor Courtenay's annual review, in the "Year Book of the City of 
 Charleston" for 1880, we learn that this institution (the Alms House) dates back 
 to 1712, and, perhaps, an earlier date in our Colonial history * * * On May 20, 
 '755. tbe Provincial Assembly voted "four hundred pounds sterling for an addi- 
 tional building, and a further sum of six hundred pounds sterling for the main- 
 tenance of the poor in St. Philip's parish." On April 12, 1768, an Act was 
 passed authorizing "the Commissioners of the Exchange and Custom House to 
 erect a Poor House (and Hospital) on the four acres of ground belonging to 
 the city, on which the Work House and Brick Barracks then stood." By this 
 .Act the said Commissioners were authorized "to issue certificates not exceeding 
 £10,000; and the high duty on wine was continued to risk said certificates." In 
 the "Year Book" for 1881, page 340, it appears that a hospital was also included 
 in the purposes of this Act. For many years the alms house received support 
 from the Legislature for the transient poor, as is further shown in Mayor 
 Courtenay's record, varying from £1,000 annually, 1785-1795, to $12,000, 1820- 
 1825. The Legislature continued to make annual appropriations for transient 
 poor, subject to order of the City Council of Charleston, until the close of the 
 Civil War. 
 
 The modern development of asylums with better care for the insane takes its 
 origin from the humane efforts of Pinel, in France, in 1791, and Tuke, in Eng- 
 land, in 1796. In the United States, neither the last quarter of the eighteenth 
 century, nor the period of unrest, which resulted in the War of 1812, was favor- 
 able to the development of charitable institutions. 
 
 Some years later, in 1826, Mills says in his "Statistics," in discussing the 
 benevolent institutions of Charleston: "The poor house, and asylum (for lunatic 
 persons), situate near the corner of Queen, on Mazyck street * * * * vvas founded 
 at a very early period ; it is built of brick, three stories high and crowned with 
 a large cupola * * * * the number of paupers and outdoor pensioners averages 
 983 in the year ; of these, twenty are lunatic persons, who are placed in an out- 
 building by themselves." 
 
 In December, 1808, Judges of Courts of Common Pleas in South Carolina 
 were vested with the same powers as Courts of Equity to inquire into cases of 
 lunacy or idiocy and to appoint guardians for the same. 
 
 In passing, it is worth while to call attention to the case of Wm. Linnen, who, 
 on the 6th of May, 1815, fatally wounded Dr. David Ramsay, of Charleston, who 
 had served his adopted State most zealously as statesman and historian. For 
 this crime Linnen was placed in confinement, probably in jail in Charleston, as 
 a maniac. (Memoir of Dr. Ramsay.) 
 
 The foregoing are some of the bare facts of the history of our State, rescued 
 from musty records and interesting, perhaps, only to the specialist of the 
 Dryasdust type. But would it not be more interesting to us all if we could 
 learn something of the individuals and the observations and experiences which 
 led them to make the tentative propositions which, after .securing the approval 
 of the majority of the lawmakers, became "Acts and laws"? In this crystallized 
 form they have come down to us. but the journals and records of the men them- 
 selves and their reasons for their proposed enactments are probably forever lost, 
 the pioneers in this work thus sharing the fate common to many men who 
 contributed to the early development of South Carolina. Lists of the names of 
 the beneficiaries, with relief afforded, still exist down to 178 V (Year Book, 
 1 88 1, p. 3.13- ) 
 
 In the Colonies the needs of belter provision for the insane had long been felt. 
 Before the time of Pinel and Tuke, the Pennsylvania Hospital, founded in Phila- 
 delphia, in 1752, by Benjamin Franklin and his associates, had a building for 
 lunatics adjoining its wards for the sick. This provision marks the earliest 
 hospital care for the insane in the United States, our Fellowship Society follow- 
 ing soon afterwards. But it was not until 1842 that the broad-minded managers 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 45 
 
 of the Pennsylvania Hospital separated their insane patients in adequate struc- 
 tures remote from their sick wards. 
 
 The first separate insane hospital in this country was established by Virginia, 
 at VVilliamsburg, in 1773. The next — The Friends' Asylum— was founded by a 
 private corporation of Quakers, near Philadelphia, in 1817; another private 
 institution — The McLean Asylum, near Boston, in 1818, and similarly another — 
 Bloomingdale Asylum — in New York, in 1821. 
 
 Upon reflection it is clear, as has already been pointed out, that the early 
 efforts among the Colonies in behalf of the insane received a setback during the 
 Revolution, from which they did not recover, till after the War of 1812 in South 
 Carolina, as well as in other parts of the country. 
 
 In a memoir of William Crafts, it is mentioned incidentally that in the session 
 of the South Carolina Legislature in 1813, "the late Col. Farrow, of Spar- 
 tanburg, projected the establishment of a lunatic asylum, but it failed at that 
 time from the situation of the country, which required all its moneyed resources 
 in resisting a powerful enemy."' 
 
 Another account* says that Capt. Farrow was elected to Congress in 1812 
 and reelected in 1S14. While in Congress he conceived the idea of his State 
 building an asylum for the insane and one for the deaf and dumb. He declined 
 reelection to Congress in 1816 and declared himself a candidate for the House 
 of Representatives of the General Assembly of South Carolina for the avowed 
 purpose of establishing a lunatic asylum and a school for the deaf and dumb. 
 He was elected and reelected until finally, in 1821, he secured an appropriation 
 of seventy [thirty] thousand dollars to establish the lunatic asylum, and it was 
 only a few years until the school for the deaf and dumb was also, established." 
 
 This brings us at last to the individual, Samuel Farrow, who not only saw 
 the needs of the insane existing in his own time, but who after years of persistent 
 effort so impressed his belief upon his fellow-members of the General Assembly 
 that an appropriation of $30,000 for the establishing a lunatic asylum was made 
 finally in 1821. 
 
 Let us look up his history. Samuel Farrow (1760-1824) has rightly been 
 called the "Father of the Asylum." From a sketch of him by Judge O'Neall 
 we learn that Mr. Farrow was one of the pioneer lawyers of the up-country, 
 who, without the advantages of a liberal education, struggled through difficulties 
 till he won fame at the bar and in the State and National Legislatures. He was 
 born in Virginia, and was brought in infancy to South Carolina by his parents, 
 who settled about 1765 in Spartanburg District. Farrow was a patriot of ^j6, 
 was once made prisoner by the British and bore upon his face a scar, resulting 
 from a sword cut received in battle. After the war he studied law and was 
 admitted to the bar in 1793. In 1810 he was Lieutenant-Governor of the State, 
 member of Congress, 1813-16, and of the State Legislature, 1816-21. Judge 
 O'Neall says the asylum "originated with Mr. Farrow from seeing by the road- 
 side, on his way to Columbia, a poor woman, from Greenville, who, at the 
 sessions of the Legislature, visited Columbia for many years." There are several 
 variations of this legend, but of Mr. Farrow's experience and sympathy with 
 the insane there can be no doubt. In the Waters' Genealogy, already quoted 
 from, it is stated that "After his success with the asylum Mr. Farrow declined 
 further public honors and died in 1824. He is buried at the old home-place 
 near Musgrove's Mill, and the inscription on his tomb reads: 
 
 " 'SAMUEL FARROW. 
 
 " 'Died in 1824 in the 63rd year of his age. 
 
 " 'He was feared by the Tories and loved by the Whigs. 
 
 " *A lawyer by profession and an honest man.' " 
 
 But with all his perseverance, Samuel Farrow did not succeed in his efforts to 
 get the Legislature to found an asylum till he secured the cooperation of Wm. 
 Crafts, Jr., of Charleston. 
 
 In many respects William Crafts (1787-1826) was the counterpart of Farrow. 
 He was born in Charleston, where he received all the advantages of early 
 educational training. Subsequently he was placed under care of the experienced 
 Dr. Gardiner, of Boston, to prepare for college. He was graduated with dis- 
 tinction from Harvard, in 1807, and two years later was admitted to the bar 
 in Charleston, afterwards leading a brilliant career as lawyer, statesman, orator, 
 editor, poet. In connection with his main scheme of popular education, Mr. 
 
 *"A Genealogical History of the Waters and Kindred Pamilie.s." by P. B. 
 Waters and H. M. Millam, Atlanta. 1903 
 
46 SULTH CARULINA II WDIJOOK. 
 
 Crafts was especially interested in llic establishment of a school for the deal 
 and duinl). His efforts in behalf of foundinp: the South Carolina Medical Col- 
 lege deserves special recognition. Mr. Crafts's eminent services in the develop- 
 ment of tlie public school system form part of the educational history of the 
 Stale, and have been recognized through the interest of the Hon. \V. A. Cour- 
 tenay. by naming one of the schools of Charleston for him. 
 
 Portraits of these two worthy Carolinians adorn the walls of the principal 
 reception room of the State Hospital in Columbia, and are herewith reproduced. 
 Brief biographical sketches of them may be found in O'Ncall's "Bench and Bar 
 of South Carolina," to which my indebtedness is gratefully acknowledged. 
 
 1 he slow evolution of the movement for an asylum is indicated by these 
 extracts from the Reports and Resolutions of the General Assembly of the State 
 of South Carolina for the year 1818: 
 
 "In the House of Representatives, Dec. gth. 1818. 
 "The special committee, to whom was referred the resolution relative to Luna- 
 tics, are unanimously agreed that those unfortunate beings highly deserve the 
 attention and patronage of the Legislature. Your committee have ascertained 
 from the best information, that great many lunatics are now at large unsheltered 
 and unprovided for; they therefore beg leave respectfully to submit the follow- 
 ing resolutions : 
 
 "RcsohcJ. That an asylum be provided at the e.xpense of the State for the 
 reception of Lunatics from the different districts. 
 
 "Rcsolz'cd, that the Civil and Military Engineer be directed to devise and 
 draw the most economical plan of a building suitable for the accommodation 
 
 of Lunatics, and report the same at the next session of the Legislature. 
 
 with an esliinate of the expence attending the erection of such a building. 
 
 "Rcsokcd. That the neighbourhood of Columbia is — in the opinion of the com- 
 mittee, the most eligible site for such a building, because it will be within the 
 reach of medical assistance, and of the superintendence of the legislature. 
 
 "Ordered, That the resolution be sent to the Senate for their concurrence. 
 
 "By order of the House. R. Anderson, C. H. R. 
 
 "In the Senate, Dec. 9th, 1818. 
 "Resohcd. iDHuiimously. That this House do concur in the report. Ordered. 
 that the same be returned to the house of representatives. 
 "By order of the Senate. \V. D. Martin. C. S." 
 
 Through the combined efforts of these two distinguished men — Messrs. Far- 
 row and Crafts — an Act was finally passed by the General .Assembly, December 
 21, 1821, authorizing the erection of suitable buildings for a lunatic asylum and 
 a school for the deaf and dumb. Under this -Act a Commission was appointed, 
 consisting of Governor Thomas Bennett, the Intendant of Charleston, Elias 
 Horry, John L. Wilson (the next Governor), Dr. James Davis (subsequently 
 the first physician). Dr. Edward Fisher and Thomas Taylor, Jr., who were 
 empowered to draw from the State Treasury $30,000 with which to purchase 
 sites and erect suitable buildings of brick or stone for the purposes of the asylum 
 and school. 
 
 The Coinmission collected information about the defectives of the State, show- 
 ing that there were 55 lunatics and 2Q deaf mutes, and reported that they had 
 purchased a square of four acres within the town of Columbia. They further- 
 more reported that it was not feasible to have the asylum and school together. 
 
 Writing about 1826. Mills, to whose "Statistics" reference has already been 
 made, says in describing Columbia: "Ihe asylum for lunatic persons is another 
 of those institutions established by the liberality of the State in this place. The 
 building is now nearly finished and will probably soon go into operation. The 
 design of it is both novel and convenient. It combines elegance with perma- 
 nence, economy and security from fire. The rooms are vaulted with brick and 
 the roof covered with copper. 'The building is large enough to accommodate 
 upwards of 120 patients, besides furnishing spacious corridors, hospitals, refec- 
 tories, a medical hall, several parlors, kceiiers" apartments, kitchens and sundry 
 offices. The whole is surrounded by a lofty enclosure. The cost of the whole 
 is considerably within $100,000. Similar buildings executed at the North and 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 
 
 47 
 
 ROBERT MILLS, DESIGNER OF THE 
 ORIGINAL BUILDING. 
 
 in England of equal accommodations, yet not made fire-proof, have exceeded this 
 sum. The facade of this asylum represents a center and two wings, and is 
 crowned with a large cupola, opened all around, with sashed windows, which 
 serve the purpose of a ventilator to the hospital story. 
 
 "The entrance of the center build- 
 ing is under a grand portico of six 
 massive Greek Doric columns, four 
 feet in diameter, elevated on an open 
 arcade, and rising the entire height 
 of the wing buildings ; the whole sur- 
 rounded with a pediment. Only two 
 sections of the wings are now built, 
 one on each side. These, with the 
 center, being considered sufficient to 
 answer the present demands of the 
 country. The design, however, is 
 such that, without disturbing its sym- 
 metry, any additional accommoda- 
 tions may be made. The plan, when 
 completed, according to the original 
 design, will sweep a semi-circle, or 
 horse-shoe figure, and enclose a spa- 
 cious court to the south." 
 
 Such is the description of the asy- 
 lum given by Robert Mills, but not 
 one word does he say about the ar- 
 chitect, nor was the name of the 
 architect known till quite recently. 
 Curiously enough, a set of the plans 
 and elevations of the "asylum at Co- 
 lumbia, S. C," was found in an attic 
 of an old Massachusetts asylum a 
 few years ago and sent to the writer 
 by Dr. George T. Tuttle, Super- 
 intendent of the McLean Hospital, VVaverley, Mass. Upon one of these plans 
 is the inscription : "Designed by Robert Mills, Engr. & Archt." But for this 
 discovery and record, the name of the forgotten architect would probably have 
 remained unknown for some years longer. Mills, then, was no doubt the 
 designer of one of the earliest asylums erected in this country, and the building 
 left by him is today probably the oldest existing asylum building in the United 
 States erected by a State for its insane. Let us learn, so far as we may, who 
 Mills was. 
 
 Robert Mills (1781-1855) was Ijorn in Charleston, being descended on the 
 maternal side from Landgrave Smith, of the Proprietary period. In 1802 the 
 i'rustees of South Carolina College divided between Mills and another architect 
 named Clark the premium of $300 offered for general plans for the College and 
 grounds. In 1820 he was appointed State Architect and Engineer of South 
 Carolina. It was while holding this position that he became the architect for 
 designing the original asylum building. In 1837, President Jackson made him 
 Architect of the General Government, and he held this position until 1851. 
 Under this and tlie next administration. Mills designed custom houses and 
 marine hospitals from New Orleans to Massachusetts. He had charge of the 
 erection of the Treasury Building in Washington, D. C, the postoffice and the 
 patent office buildings. Mills's designs for the National Washington Monument 
 were accepted over many competitors. This was perhaps his crowning work. 
 
 The portrait of Mills is reproduced from Glenn B\rown's "History of the 
 United States Capitol," with the author's kind permission. 
 
 Mills says of himself in his "Statistics" (pp. 466-67) that he was "the first 
 native American that entered on the study of architecture and engineering in the 
 United States — these he pursued under the celebrated Latrobe." He says he 
 designed the first monument erected to Washington, that his designs for Bunker 
 Hill Monument were accepted, that he designed and erected a great bridge over 
 the Schuylkill near Philadelphia, a penitentiary at New Orleans, and that "many 
 years ago" he made a present to this State of a plan of a penitentiary to induce 
 it to adopt this institution into the State. 
 
 It deserves mention that of the two founders, one an elderly man and the 
 other comparatively young, neither lived to see the result of their combined 
 
48 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 labors, for Mr. Farrow died in 1824 and Mr. Crafts in 1826. The Asylum was 
 not completed till 1828. 
 
 The accessible records fail to show that activity among the body of physicians 
 throiigii tiie State that one would expect in the foundation of a lunatic asylum. 
 At least, I have not been able to discover any such. But this must be due either 
 to an oversight, or to the traditional unwillingness of the profession to "adver- 
 tise." Both Mr. Farrow and Mr. Crafts were lawyers. But on the original 
 Commission were two doctors, and Dr. 1 rezevant was a leading member of the 
 first Board of Regents and served in that capacity until he was subsequently 
 made Physician to the Asylum. 
 
 A general idea of the number of dependents and defectives in this State in 
 1826 may be had from this table, compiled from Mills's "Statistics": 
 
 Paupers. 
 60 
 4 
 
 Deaf and 
 
 Dumb, 
 very few 
 
 963 
 25 
 20 
 
 fe\ 
 
 Abbeville 
 
 Barnwell 
 
 Beaufort 
 
 Charleston 
 
 Chester 
 
 Chesterfield 
 
 Colleton 
 
 Darlington "It's proportion." 
 
 Edgefield "About 50." 
 
 Fairfield 30 
 
 Georgetown 
 
 Greenville 25 
 
 Horry 8 or 10 
 
 Kershaw 
 
 Lancaster 
 
 Laurens 
 
 Lexington few 
 
 Marion 10 or 12 
 
 Marllioro 10 or 12 
 
 few 
 
 Nc\vl)erry . . 
 Orangeburg . 
 Pendleton . . 
 Richland . . . . 
 Spartanburg . 
 Sumter . . . . 
 
 Union 
 
 Williamsburg 
 York 
 
 fe\ 
 
 fe\ 
 
 27 
 
 2 or 3 
 2 
 
 Blind, 
 very few 
 
 few 
 
 7 
 o 
 
 fCN 
 
 I or 2 
 I 
 
 2 or 3 
 I 
 
 Lunatics, 
 very few- 
 some 
 20 
 
 3 
 I 
 
 none known 
 few 
 
 4 or 5 
 o 
 
 On December 18. 1827, was passed an Act to carry into operation the Lunatic 
 Asylum, and though subsequently found defective in many respects, some of its 
 provisions remain in force to this day. 
 
 As the construction of the Asylum proceeded slowly, it was not ready for 
 occupation for another year — six years after its foundations were laid. 
 
 .Although all the privileges of the new institution were extended to citizens 
 of other Stales as well as to our own, no applications for admission were 
 received for some time. When the first annual report went to the General 
 Assembly no patient had been admitted. In that report it is stated: "The 
 Regents regret that an establishment every way calculated to do honor to the 
 intelligence and philanthropy of the State, sliould not, hitherto, have met with 
 a success commensurate either with their wishes or the bounty of the Govern- 
 ment." After a careful consideration of the subject they report several defects 
 in the law "as the leading causes of the disappointment of this benevolent plan 
 for the relief of the most dreadful malady to which our common nature is 
 liable." 
 
 While the Legislature was still in session — December 12, 1828 — a young white 
 woman was received as the first patient, and her mother was made matron to 
 look after her. 
 
 In 182Q the Regents and Physician still considered the Asylum an experiment, 
 and advertised for patients in the newspapers of this and adjoining States. 
 
 At a later period Dr. Trezcvant wrote out of the fullness of his knowledge 
 of the subject : "Our institution has never lieen a popular one. Owing to the 
 improper conduct of those who were employed in planning and erecting the 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 
 
 4Q 
 
 building the Legislature was grossly deceived ; large sums of money were con- 
 stantly called for and uselessly expended, and when, at last, the building was 
 completed, so thoroughly disgusted had it become that the Asylum was a bye- 
 word and a reproach and our friends hardly dared advocate it in our Halls. 
 Money was not to be obtained for properly fitting it up, and the Regents never 
 had it in their power to do for its inmates what their situation really required."' 
 
 In November, 1830, the Regents recommended that the General Assembly pass- 
 an Act to render it obligatory on all persons and bodies corporate having charge 
 of idiots, lunatics and epileptics to send them to the Asylum and support them 
 there at the expense of the city, town, parish, etc., chargeable with their support. 
 
 In 1831, because of lack of funds to maintain the institution, the Regents were 
 upon the point of resigning, when Governor Hamilton came to their relief with 
 $654 from his contingent fund and thus tided over a crisis. But it was several 
 years liefore the institution was established upon a firm footing. In fact, the 
 
 MILLS BUILDING. STATE HOSPITAL FOR THE INSANE — FOUNDATIONS LAID IN l822. 
 Probably tlif oldest buildinp: now stiindins in the United States built by ii State for the Insane. 
 
 continuance of the Asylum seems to have been uncertain till 1836, when it was 
 completely reorganized. 
 
 In passing, it deserves to be emphasized that for many years patients were 
 received at the Columbia Asylum from other Southern States which were lacking 
 in such accommodations for their unfortunate citizens. Georgia opened her 
 asylum in 1844; North Carolina in 1856; Alabama in i860; while Georgia and 
 South Carolina divided the care of Florida's insane down to 1877, and were duly 
 paid therefor each quarter. When the neighboring States, however, did under- 
 take the care of their insane, the location of the South Carolina Asylum in a city 
 served as a warning to them to place their institutions in the country and in the 
 neighborhood of large towns, usually the capitals of the States. The intramural 
 location of otir Asylum has had its drawbacks as well as advantages since its 
 opening. 
 
50 SOUllI CAKol.lXA ll.WDliOOK. 
 
 MANAGEMENT. 
 
 The niaiiagemeiu of the Asykim was vested in a Board of nine Regents, who 
 were elected by botli branches of the Legislature and were empowered to fill 
 vacancies till tlie next regular session of the General Assembly. The original 
 Board consisted of Wm. F. DeSaussure, President; Robert Henry, D. H. Treze- 
 vant, Abrahani Blandnig, W'm. C. Preston, D. J. McCord, E. W. Johnson, B. F. 
 Taylor and Edward Fisher. Subsequently upon the Board have served some of 
 the noted men of the State. Among these may be mentioned: .\ndrew Wallace, 
 Dr. Thomas Cooper, Maximilian LaBordc, Francis Licber, the Rev. P. J. Shand, 
 John S. Preston, Dr. A. N. lalley and Dr. B. W. Taylor. Down to about 1880, 
 citizens^ of Columbia were usually elected to serve on the Board, receiving no 
 pay. For the next twelve years one member was appointed by the Governor 
 from each Congressional District. In 1892 the Board was reduced to five mem- 
 bers, appointed by the Governor, to serve six years. They now receive a per 
 diem and mileage. 
 
 The Regents have always endeavored to administer their charge upon prin- 
 ciples of the broadest charity. Their efforts have been towards extending rather 
 than restricting the functions of the Asylum. To the classes of idiots, lunatics 
 and epileptics originally provided for have been added, from lime to time, 
 ineiiriates, criminals, "dotards," paupers, and even cases of nervous disease. In 
 fact, the institution has served as a receptacle for the undesirable members of 
 many communities not otherwise provided for. It is matter of record that till 
 1902 non-residents of this State were often admitted — long after neighboring 
 States had adopted an exclusive policy towards citizens of this State, who were 
 stricken while in their midst, or before they had been residents there long 
 enough, two years, to acquire "settlement." 
 
 GROWTH AND DEVELOPMENT. 
 
 In the '.^o's. after the purposes and uses of the institution had been recognized 
 by the public, the Asylum began to grow in spite of adverse conditions. Although 
 the plans prepared by Robert Mills were never fully carried out, but were wisely 
 modified, additions were made to the original structure constituting the old 
 Asylum, about every ten years, to meet the growing demands. By 1848 it had 
 reached the limits of the square of four acres, upon which its foundation stone 
 had been laid. Meanwhile, about forty acres of land lying east of the Asylum 
 had been secured for gardening and farming purposes. The location of the 
 institution practically within the city has always proved a serious drawback. 
 By 1848 demands for the admission of new patients forced the question of the 
 advisability of erecting new buildings near the old site in Columbia, or selling 
 the buildings and land and moving into the country. Upon tliis question there 
 was difference of opinion among the Regents, the physicians and the General 
 Assembly. At one time the controversy was so bitter that it almost led to a 
 duel. Finally, the General Assembly, in 1856, took the matter in hand, and 
 directed that new wards be constructed upon the land lying east of Pickens street. 
 When the annual report was prepared there was a total of 171 patients in the 
 institution, and the admissions for the year had been 67. Previously, Dr. Treze- 
 vant had expressed the opinion that the State might in the future be required to 
 furnisli accommodations for as many as 400 patients annually. In view of the 
 ever-increasing demands in recent times for the admission of more and more 
 patients (the number of new patients for several years has been over 500 and the 
 total number under care was 1,849 '" 1906), we can now see that a mistake was 
 made in 1856 in keeping the Asylum in the city. The Regents have been forced 
 to purchase, from time to time, at seemingly high prices, such tracts of adjacent 
 land as were offered for sale, and the patients have never been able to have the 
 amount of liberty they might have, were the institution located a few miles in 
 the country. 
 
 But in the '40's and '50's not even the most far-seeing statesman could foretell 
 what demands the future would bring to all civilized communities for providing 
 for the insane. But by that decision in 1856 our State was committed, for many 
 years at least, to the policy of maintaining its insane wards practically within 
 the limits of a city. 
 
 By the beginning of the Civil War, two sections of the new Asylum building, 
 each three stories high, had been erected. But the total acreage owned by the 
 institution was less than fifty. .Mthongh additinnal land was rented for farming 
 purposes, it was many years before the Regents were able to secure small adjoin- 
 ing tracts for tillage and pasturage. 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 
 
 51 
 
 INTERNAL MANAGEMENT. 
 
 At first, the Superintendents of the Asylum were laymen — practically head- 
 keepers, who were frequently changed. Dr. James Davis, one of the original 
 Commissioners, served as Visiting Physician from 1828 till 1836, when he 
 resigned, and a system of internal management, which Dr. Davis had long advo- 
 cated, was inaugurated by the appointment of Dr. J. W. Parker, of Abbeville, as 
 Resident Physician and Superintendent, and of Dr. D. H. Trezevant, of Colum- 
 bia, as Visiting Physician. 
 
 Dr. Trezevant had been a member of the original Board of Regents. He 
 seems to have had very broad views regarding the care of the insane and also 
 of their needs. His reports are evidently the productions of a well-trained 
 mind and show the experienced physician and alienist. He had his own opinions 
 and these he expressed vigorously, as witness these extracts : 
 
 In 1853 he says ; "That I am anxious about our Asylum, I do not deny. I 
 have been connected with it from the time the first patient entered its walls up 
 to the present moment. I was with it when it was viewed with pride, and I 
 thought tliat our little State was far in advance of our sisters, tliough I then 
 saw much that was faulty in its construction. In 1835 I became aware that we 
 were falling behind. In 1840 we were distanced, and it was painful in '45 and 
 
 MAIN BUILDING, STATE HOSPITAL FUR THE INSANE^COMPLETED IN l88S. 
 
 '50 to see how inferior were our accommodations, when compared with those of 
 other institutions." 
 
 Again in the same report he says with reference to the Legislature and appro- 
 priations : 
 
 "I confess I do not look to the purse of the Legislature when I am acting for 
 the insane. My thoughts are first and principally to what is most for their 
 benefit ; next, to what will assist the keepers and officers ; and lastly, to the 
 amount necessary to be expended. Who is there who claims to be civilized, 
 who would on his return home, boast to his constituents of having saved $20,000 
 by curtailing the comforts of the insane? — that he had voted against the solicited 
 appropriation, and given to them a prison — that he could not see the utility of 
 giving them comforts — that he had asked what they wanted with light and airy 
 rooms, extended corridors and fine verandahs? — that in his opinion, they should 
 be shut up in dark cells at night, made to sleep, and in the day they could walk 
 out very well in the yard? Would such a speech be permitted?" 
 
52 SOUIH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Or, again, this regarding removal into the country, for which he was an ardent 
 advocate: "This has been with mc a subject of deep and anxious thought, and 
 eighteen years ago, when President of the Board of Regents, I urged on the 
 Joint Committee of the two Houses, the propriety of abandoning this edifice 
 (the original Asylum) and erecting one better adapted to our wants." 
 
 Dr. Trezevant had the courage of his convictions, for when his wise proposal 
 of removing the institution into the country failed to secure Legislative sanction, 
 he and some of the Regents of his way of thinking resigned as officers of the 
 Asylum. To use his own words, Dr. Trezevant was for tliirty years "intimately 
 connected with the Asylum for the Insane." 
 
 In 1870, Dr. Ensor, in his first report, quotes from Dr. Trezevant's reports at 
 length, saying: "There are few men in this country whose opinions upon the 
 care and management of the insane are worth more than Dr. Trezevant's." 
 
 Dr. Parker, who now became Physician and Superintendent of the Asylum, 
 was an advocate for continuing the institution in the city of Columbia. .\s 
 Resident Physician he had long devoted himself to its interests with wonderful 
 singleness of purpose. Few men and no physicians have left greater claims to 
 be remembered by the State. In all, he devoted over forty-five years of his life 
 to tile service of the insane in this institution. His experience and skill in 
 management, coupled with a sublime faith in his mission, alone carried the 
 Asylum through tiie dark days of the war and its direful sequels. 
 
 In his dealings with the General Assembly. Dr. Parker was more conciliatory 
 than Dr. Trczevant, for in his reports to the Regents, in i860, he says: "It is 
 true that the prosperity and existence of the Asylum rests not entirely in your 
 hands, nor with its officers, but is chiefly dependent on Legislative action. To 
 the honor of the intelligent members of that body be it said that whenever they 
 have been convinced that the claims of humanity and the interest of the Asylum 
 demanded Legislative aid, it has always been extended with commendable liber- 
 ality. But they require to be fully informed and to know that their action will 
 be right. Notwithstanding the great intelligence of the members of the Legis- 
 lature, many of them, in common with a large and intelligcni proportion of our 
 fellow-citizens, entertain incorrect ideas of susceptibilities and requiremeiUs <if 
 the insane. The ordinary limits of our annual reports cannot accomplish all 
 that is necessary to enable them to pursue the most enlightened course towards 
 this class. I, therefore, respectfully suggest the appointment of a Committee of 
 Regents, who will undertake the duty of comnnuiicating fully and freely all 
 matters connected with the Asylum, and, if they deem it proper, memorialize the 
 Legislature for aid to carry on necessary improvements and buildings and finish 
 such work as may have been commenced." 
 
 In part, the following paragraphs on the history of the .Xsylum, 1S61-65, pre- 
 pared by the writer for another occasion, bring out the salient points of that 
 eventful period and reveal in detail the great value of Dr. Parker's services. 
 
 The difficulties of maintaining a dailj' average of about 200 persons during the 
 earlier years of the war appear trivial in comparison with later experiences. 
 For instance, it is recorded that in 186.3, "the past year has been marked by 
 peculiar trials and difficulties. Never within the experience of the oldest meml)er 
 of ihis Board has such an amount of effort been necessary to conduct the admin- 
 i.stration. These difficulties arc due to the condition of the country. It is no 
 figure of rhetoric to say that from the beginning of tlie year to its close the 
 existence of the institution has lieen one of severe, protracted struggle. Without 
 money to purchase the necessary supplies, the Board was compelled to look else- 
 where than its treasury for support." The Governor was unable to furnish ."iid 
 from the contingent fund, because it was already too small to meet the demands 
 upon it for the military wants of the State. The annual cost per patient was 
 $428. and the Asylum was sustained by the individual credit of the Board of 
 Regents, who borrowed the necessary funds from the Bank of the State. 
 
 The crisis being passed, the "doors were again thrown open to patients from 
 all parts, without discrimination or preference, without regard to form, degree 
 or duration of disease, desiring the benefits of the Asylum to be commensurate 
 with the wants of that class for whom it was designed." Citizens from other 
 States were still received and restored to usefulness. In 1864. in consequence 
 of a depreciated currency and of the exorbitant prices of supplies, the price of 
 board in the city of Columbia was from $30 to $40 per day and from $.3,000 to 
 $4,000 per year. Facing such conditions. Dr. Parker courageously said: "In 
 presenting my annual report I may reasonably offer you my congratulations that, 
 notwithstanding the consequences of war in restricting and curtailing many 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 53 
 
 comforts hitherto enjoyed by the inmates of the Asylum, as well as our remedial 
 agents, we have by your personal liabilities, with the just liberality of the last 
 Legislature, been successful in our efforts to conduct the institution through 
 
 another year." 
 
 During '64 an effort was made by 
 
 >' .^ Confederate officers to obtain the 
 
 '^' *;-.> "--iMiijM^'sihiii;;;;:;: new Asylum building east of Pick- 
 
 -^.♦^/-^'■*' -^ti'^>: ''\rji "liit ens street as a prison for Northern 
 
 , ■' ?rV^^-^^'W^'''"4^V'?^ officers. But the Regents declined 
 
 .!*• '''*''^f^i'^mi^^^^^ ^^ '^^y'^ic to yield their trust for other than 
 
 ^ ■■ ' ^":'V\^^^^r^|^i^^^3^^|^4 't^ original purpose, although they 
 
 ^/' t -V ^'^JiiV^: "^^^S^Sl^-^ " ^^^ grant an unoccupied square ly- 
 
 ing farther east for the purpose re- 
 quested. A print from a war-time 
 picture of the "Asylum Camp" is 
 herewith reproduced. 
 
 A few paragraphs from the report 
 WAR PRISON CAMP ON ASYLUM PROPERTY of i86s may scrve to summarize the 
 IN 1864- '65. history of that eventful year : 
 
 "The year was commenced under most trying circumstances, but no special 
 obstacle to our regular routine of duty occurred until the advent of General 
 Sherman's army, on the 17th of February. The wholesale and wanton robbery 
 and destruction permitted or ordered by that officer, the burning of the city and 
 the subsequent want and suffering of the whole community, are too indelibly 
 engraved upon your hearts to be now, if ever, forgotten. The Asylum, although 
 it escaped pillage, was crowded by hundreds of our fellow-citizens, who sought 
 safety and shelter from their burning homes. Its doors were thrown open and 
 its scant supplies shared to the last mouthful with the starving and destitute. 
 Left without a horse or wagon or any means of communicating with the outside 
 world, our situation became every day more embarrassing, and early in April 
 I made my first appeal to you. Your condition, in common with that of every 
 other citizen, made it impossible for you to render assistance. My next appeal 
 was to Governor Magrath, but alike without success. Soon followed the final 
 disaster to our arms, and the utter worthlessness of Confederate currency. 
 Placed in a position from which there seemed no way of escape, consistent with 
 duty, I continued to struggle on until the last of May, when I was forced to 
 apply to General Gillmore. He promptly ordered 'rations and medicines,' but 
 such was the demand at this post that only one week's supply was received and 
 I was again thrown on my own resources to support the institution. Feeling 
 insufficient to the task, as soon as a Provisional Governor was appointed I wrote 
 a full letter to him. but received no answer. Reduced to the last extremity, I 
 appealed through the newspapers 'To the patrons of the Asylum and to the 
 benevolent of the State.' 'i'his appeal, too, seems to have gone unheard, save 
 in the single instance of a lady from Charleston, sister of James B. Campbell, 
 Esq., who promptly responded by a donation of flour and bacon, nearly equal to 
 the rations received by the Government. I have thus endeavored to sketch briefly 
 some of the obstacles which beset my path." 
 
 In the same report the Regents say that they "deem it but simple justice to 
 express their conviction that but for Dr. Parker's extraordinary skill and energy 
 this shelter of the unfortunate must have succumbed to the pressure of the times. 
 At a period when the resources of the Board were exhausted and the authorities 
 to whom we applied for help were impotent to assist us. when destitution and 
 starvation or the abandonment of the institution seemed inevitable, your Super- 
 intendent put his shoulders to the wheel and by appropriating his domestic sup- 
 plies, exhausting his private resources and staking his personal credit, he con- 
 trived to secure food, raiment and the necessary comforts for the patients." 
 
 Such in part is the war record of the Asylum, and in it not only may the 
 descendants of Dr. Parker take pride, but every South Carolinian should claim 
 the honor of sharing in that feeling. 
 
 In 1869, in his report to the Regents, Dr. Parker says: "Another important 
 subject for legislative action, now under the consideration of your Board, and 
 which you will, doubtless, urge in your annual report, is the better provision for 
 persons of color. More than twenty years ago, you obtained sanction of the 
 Legislature to provide for and receive persons of color. Until the close of the 
 war, very few applications were made, the number in the Asylum never exceed- 
 ing five. During the present year, the number admitted was twenty-nine. For 
 
54 
 
 SOr IH CAKOI.INA llANDUOOK. 
 
 so large an accession to our iuhuIri, tliere was no adetjnate and snital)le provi- 
 sion, and the buildings now occupied and api)i-oi)riated exclusive to tliem are 
 almost full. These buildings, ahhough comfortable, are of wood, and. in other 
 respects, are ill adapted to the purposes to which they are put. My e.\i)erience 
 leads to the conclusion that tlie welfare and proper treatment of the insane of 
 both races requires that they be kept entirely separate and apart. And with this 
 conviction, even if the preseiu liuilding were of greater capacity, I would still 
 recommend that another and distinct house, of l)rick. properly planiud and 
 arranged, be erected, as soon as practicable, for their special accommodation." 
 
 In spite of recommendations to the same purport made annually by successiVe 
 Boards of Regents and Superintendents, such a building as Dr. Parker saw the 
 need of in 1869 was not erected till 1897. When it was begun, it was properly 
 named for Dr. Parker as a slight recognition of his eminent services. 
 
 Dr. John Waring Parker (1803-1882) was born in old Edgefield District on 
 January 24, 1803. being of English and French descent. He attended lectures in 
 the Charleston Medical College and completed his medical education in Phila- 
 delphia. He practiced his profession in Spartanburg and .Mibeville. In 1836 
 
 1)K. J. F. ENSCR. 
 
 Dr. Parker was elected Superintendent of the Asylum. He was connected with 
 the Asylum continuously for over forty-five years, except for a short mterval 
 during the Reconstruction period. 
 
 Dr. Parker, after serving as assistant physician during the administrations of 
 both Dr. Ensor and Dr. Griffin, finally achieved the ambition of all good pliysi- 
 cians for he died in harness, as it were, after a short illness. October n. 1882. 
 
 Under the Republican regime in 1870. Dr. J. E. ICnsor. of Maryland, super- 
 seded Dr. Parker as Superintendent. Dr. Ensor began his admnustration by 
 securing from the Legislature the adoption of "State Care" for beneficiary 
 patients, that is. direct support from the State IVeasury. instead of the uncertain 
 .support of each patient from his or her county, which had embarrassed the 
 financial management of the institution for years. .\t one lime when ihe State 
 (Republican) Government refused to provide the means of maintaining the insti- 
 tution, and when its officers could no longer get credit for necessary supi>bes of 
 food and clothing in Columbia or Charleston, Dr. Ensnr obtained from benevolent 
 Quakers in Philadelphia the sum of ten thousand dollars upon his personal note. 
 In this way was the institution tided over a grave emergency. After the restora- 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 55 
 
 tion of the State Government to the Democrats, Dr. Ensor's note was taken up 
 by order of the General Assembly and paid from the State Treasury. 
 
 In view of the purchase, in 1896, of the Wallace property and the closing of 
 adjacent streets and roads, it is interesting to read this paragraph from Dr. 
 Ensor's last report for 1877-78: 
 
 "The plan I proposed is to extend Barnwell street from its present terminus 
 through the Asylum lands till it strikes what is known as the Asylum Road 
 from the east end of Elmwood avenue to where Barnwell street intersects it. 
 Close up that portion of Pickens street that lies between the male and female 
 departments and remove the high brick walls that now border it, and construct 
 a neat iron or board fence between the two departments; purchase the entire 
 Wallace estate that lies immediately in front of the female department, and as 
 much of the adjoining land as may be deemed necessary; close up that portion 
 of Elmwood avenue that lies between Bull and Pickens streets; and then, if you 
 keep pace with the progress of the age in internal improvements and conve- 
 niences, you would have an Asylum that the State of South Carolina could look 
 upon with pardonable pride." 
 
 This is enough to demonstrate how earnest an advocate Dr. Ensor proved 
 himself in behalf of the insane entrusted to his care, and that like his prede- 
 cessors he, too, dreamed dreams and planned far ahead of such financial backing 
 as he was enabled to secure from the General Assemblies of his time. 
 
 An interesting view of the reconstruction period is well presented in Dr. 
 Ensor's report for 1875-76, in which he epitomizes his service as Superintendent 
 in these terms : 
 
 "It is my duty to inform you that it is not improbable that I shall sever my 
 connection with the institution before the end of another year. The hardships 
 and drawbacks attending its successful management are so onerous that I do not 
 care to endure them any longer. I make no complaint of the duties that properly 
 belong to the office of Superintendent. They are pleasant, 'i^hey harmonize with 
 my nature, my disposition, my taste and my education. But the burden I do 
 complain of — the burden that is distasteful to me, and which I propose to endure 
 no longer — is that of providmg the ways and means for the support of the insti- 
 tution nine months out of every twelve, which I have had to do ever since I 
 have been connected with it. The appropriations have been ample for the sup- 
 port of the Asylum, had they been promptly paid, but such has not been the case. 
 
 "Every year a very large part of the money due the institution has had to 
 stand over till January of the next year. During the fiscal year of 1870-71 the 
 institution received no money from the State Treasurer after July, the balance 
 of the appropriation not being paid till the end of February, 1872. Scarcely any 
 of the appropriation for 1872 was paid till the middle of January, 1873, there 
 being due of this appropriation on the 31st of October, $67,170.24. The appro- 
 priation for 1873, after a deduction of $8,182.16 made by the State Treasurer on 
 account of an overpayment on the appropriation of 187 1, netted the Asylum but 
 $57,788.56, of which $22,915.70 was not paid till the middle of January, 1874. 
 That year we received no money from the State Treasurer after the 3d of June, 
 till the following January. A large part of last year's appropriation was not 
 paid till January of the present year. $18,000, or nearly one-third of this year's 
 appropriation, is still unpaid, and will have to be carried over till another tax 
 levy shall have been collected, which will not be before the middle of next winter. 
 No part of any appropriation for any year has ever been collected before the 
 first of March. Practically, therefore, the institution has been without money 
 nine out of twelve months every year for the last five years. The difficulties 
 and embarrassments attending the maintenance of a large establishment like this, 
 without the necessary means to defray its expenses for three-fourths of every 
 year, are incalculable. If the institution is kept open at all it must be done on 
 credit, and credit is an expensive article, and often hard to procure at any price. 
 After exhausting the credit of the institution, I have been obliged to use my own 
 means and credit and the credit of my friends, for its maintenance or close its 
 doors. Every year I have been compelled to beg and borrow, and to submit to 
 all sorts of impositions and humiliations, to give my personal obligations and 
 those of my friends, in order to keep the institution open. Even within the past 
 two months of this year of reformation and good government I have been 
 obliged to give my private notes in order to obtain the necessary subsistence 
 and clothing for our inmates. I have been forced to do the same every year 
 since I have been Superintendent, and it frequently happens that I am unable, 
 for obvious reasons, to meet these obligations at maturity, which, while it inter- 
 feres with my personal matters, is a serious injury to my credit. I do not ask 
 any one to take my word for these statements. The records of this office and 
 those of the various banks and mercantile houses in this city will verify them. 
 
56 SOUTH CAROLINA II WDBOOK. 
 
 "Moreover, the State autliurities do not sccni to give the inslilutioii that con- 
 sideration to which it would appear to be entitled, nor to appreciate my efforts 
 in behalf of its welfare." 
 
 Dr. Joshua Fulton Ensor (1834-1907) was born in Butler, Bath County, Mary- 
 land, December 12. 1834. liis ancestors came to this country from \Varwick- 
 shire, England. He received his early education in the common schools of 
 Maryland and Pennsylvania. He was graduated in medicine from the Univer- 
 sity of Maryland in 1861. In the early part of the War l)etween the Stales he 
 entered the United Slates army as assistant surgeon, subsequently becoming 
 surgeon. In 1868 he became medical purveyor for the bVeedman's Bureau in 
 South Carolina. In 1870 he was appointed Superintendent of the Asylum. After 
 leaving the institution he held a number of positions of trust and honor under 
 the General Government. Having been postmaster of Columbia for nearly ten 
 years he died while still holding that position, August 9, 1907. 
 
 Dr. P. E. Griffin, of Darlington, succeeded Dr. Ensor in 1877. Dr. Griffin's 
 administration was marked by many improvements which his predecessors had 
 vainly endeavored to carry into effect. Responding to his earnest efTorts and 
 appeals, the Legislature, in the course of a few years, made appropriations for 
 constructing the entire wing of ten wards now occupied by while women. In 
 1885 the large central sirncture for administration, df)mestic and amusement 
 purposes was finished. The appeals for more land which for nearly forty years 
 had been reiterated in vain in successive reports were finally heard when pre- 
 sented by Dr. Griffin and the Regents. Thus we find the W'igg Farm Imught in 
 1877, tlie Parker Farm in 1878 and the Black Farm in 1881. 
 
 ihis sketch of Dr. Griffin was published in Tlic State al the time of his death: 
 
 "Dr. Peter Evans Griffin (1830- 1904) was born in Society Hill, Darlington 
 County, .Xugusl 30, 1830. His greal-grandfalher was Roderick Mclver, the head 
 of the Welch Colony that selllcd in ihe Pee Dee section of the Stale. Dr. Griffin 
 was graduated from South Carolina College as an honor man in the famous class 
 of 1852, numbering among his classmates Judge Hudson, General Youmans, Maj. 
 Harry Hammond, Judge S. W. Mellon and other men of note, .\fter graduating 
 in medicine in 1855 from the University of Pennsylvania and spending two years 
 in practice al home. Dr. Griffin went abroad to spend two years more in study in 
 the hospitals of P'aris. Returning home, he cc^itinued in private practice until 
 the War between the Sections Iiroke out. In 1861 he enlisted as a private in 
 Company F, I^ighih Regiment, South Carolina Volunteer Troops. He was soon 
 made second lieutenant of his company, being a gallant soldier. Shortly after- 
 wards he was sent home on account of ill health. 
 
 "In the last year of the war he reentered the service as surgeon of the Third 
 Regiment of State Troops, the duties of which position he discharged with con- 
 spicuous ability until the close of the war. He was in the first battle of Bull 
 Run and was in the fight at Williamsburg. Va., besides participating in many 
 other fights and skirmishes. 
 
 ".After the war. Dr. Griffin practiced al liomr unii! 1876. wlien lie removed to 
 Florence, practicing there until January i. 1878, when lie was elected Superin- 
 tendent of tile Lunatic .Asylum. Dr. Griffin remained at tlie head <if the insti- 
 tution for thirteen years, when he returned to private jiraclice at Darlington, 
 remaining there until the fall of 1898. He then returned to Columbia and entered 
 upon the general practice of his profession, 'i'hree years later his health began 
 to fail, and he suffered from a slight stroke of paralysis. Surrounded by the 
 members of his devoted family, the end came peacefully. May 18. 1904." 
 
 In 1891, Dr. Griffin was succeeded by Dr. J. W. Babcock, of Chester. 
 
 In 1895, the Constitutional Convention directed the change of the old name 
 of Lunatic .Asylum to the more modern style of nomenclature of the State 
 Hospital for the Insane. In iS()6, the General Assembly authorized the purchase 
 of the adjoining Wallace property, consisting of no acres, as well as the closing 
 of adjoining streets and roads, and i)lans were at length carried into effect similar 
 to those already advocated by Dr. Ensor in 1877. More recent additions in the 
 rear of the institution have been the purchase of the Jones property (1Q02), the 
 Seegcrs land (1903), and the Weir corner in 1904. By all these additions the 
 total land of the instil ulion has been brought tip to about 360 acres. .A commis- 
 sary building was erected in 1895 and the Parker Building in 1897. .A building 
 for white men called the Taylor Building, having been under construction for 
 some time, was burned in 1904, but has been restored. A two-story brick build- 
 ing called the 'Talley Building was erected in 1905 for excited white women, 
 and a portion of another i)avillion Imildiiig for white women is now in process 
 of erection north of the Main Building. 'The extension of Lumber street east 
 to Harden street and the closing of Elmwood avenue and Barnwell streets com- 
 pletes the enclosure of the Hospital properly, making a continuous boundary line 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 57 
 
 on the south from the . corner of Bull and Lumber streets to the Southern 
 Railway. 
 
 THE COLOUED INSANE. 
 
 During the first year of the life of the Asylum (1828-1829) applications were 
 made for the admission of insane negroes. They were refused, however, as no 
 special provision had been made for them by the General Assembly. This ques- 
 tion, like Banquo's ghost, would not down, but kept forcing itself upon the 
 Regents and the Legislature until finally an Act was passed in 1848 (almost one 
 hundred years after the Provincial General Assembly had recognized the needs 
 of negro lunatics), admitting insane slaves or free persons of color upon similar 
 conditions as provided for white persons. Two small brick buildings were 
 erected containing four rooms each for colored patients. In the next decade, 
 thirty insane negroes were received. At the close of the war, five colored 
 patients were under care. Since that time the problem of the negro insane has 
 been one of constantly growing importance. As in other Southern asylums, 
 their presence requires two additional departments, one for each sex. Some 
 States, as Virginia and North Carolina, have entirely separate hospitals for their 
 colored insane. Their rapidly growing number in this State has repeatedly 
 brought up the question of a separate institution for them, but both the Regents 
 and the General Assembly have decided that one single colony centrally located 
 for both races was yet a better policy for South Carolina. The male negro 
 patients are comfortably housed in a large three-storied structure, the Parker 
 Building; the negro women are in the Old Asylum — the original structure begun 
 in 1822. 
 
 METHODS OF SUPPORT. 
 
 From the opening of the institution two classes of patients were received — 
 pay and pauper, or beneficiary, as the latter came more properly to be called at 
 a later period. For a long while the prevailing idea of individualism as opposed 
 to centralization prevailed even in the operations of the Asylum. That is, it 
 was not expected that the State should do for individuals what the individual 
 could or should do for himself. The State erected the buildings, but individuals 
 or Commissioners of the Poor were called upon to support the patients. In 
 fact, the Act of 1872 required that the rates be fixed by the Legislature so as to 
 prevent any charge on the Treasury of the State. Originally, the rates for 
 pauper patients were established at $156 per annum, but later they were reduced 
 to $100 and no bond was required of the Commissioners of the Poor. 
 
 The rates for pay patients were from $250 to $650 annually, according to 
 accommodations, payments being made half-yearly in advance and secured by a 
 bond with approved security. When the accommodations became limited, the 
 law required the admission of paupers in preference to pay patients. 
 
 In 1842, Dr. LaBorde showed that the expenses for pauper patients were $160 
 annually, or sixty dollars in excess of what the Commissioners of the Poor paid. 
 Of sixty-five patients then in the Asylum, fifty-two were from South Carolina, 
 and thirty-nine were paupers and twenty-six paying patients. "The Institution," 
 says Dr. LaBorde, "is becoming a pauper institution, owing to the want of proper 
 accommodations for the higher classes." 
 
 Any surplus accruing from pay patients was applied to the support of paupers. 
 In 1848, when colored patients were first admitted, their rate was fixed at $100 
 per annum, paid by their owners. In 1853 there were ninety-five indigent patients 
 and seventy-seven supported by their friends or estates. 
 
 In 1856, Dr. Parker states that "It should be remembered in connection with 
 this part of the subject that our Asylum is not only a self-sustaining institution, 
 but that for many years it has contributed largely to the support of pauper 
 lunatics and is at this time paying at the rate ,of $6,500 per annum at least to 
 this object." The rate for indigent patients continued to be fixed by the General 
 Assembly and were paid by the Commissioners of the Poor for the several 
 Parishes or Districts. 
 
 In 1858 the Legislature seemed to have yielded to repeated appeals and fixed 
 the aimual rate for pauper patients at $135, which was still found to be inade- 
 quate, as the actual annual cost was $165. 
 
 In his report for 1859, Dr. Parker informs the Regents that "unless these 
 growing difficulties be promptly met and remedied, we must lose the character 
 and position which we have so long and honorably maintained as an independent 
 and self-supporting institution and become a burden and incubus upon the State. 
 In the name of that liberal policy which established our early existence; of that 
 wisdom and philanthropy which have always distinguished our statesmen ; of 
 
5« SOUIH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 iliat pride and patriotism which still animates our people; and of that couraRe 
 from which none can claim continued exemption, I would reverently deprecate 
 the issue." Of 247 patients then in the Asylum. 213 were from this State and 
 34 from other States. 
 
 The same system continued during the war, l)ut the ohligations of Commis- 
 sioners of the Poor as well as of individuals not being promptly met, the insti- 
 tution suffered accordingly. I""luctuation in the price of food stuffs as well as 
 in the purchasing power of Confederate currency added seriously to the diffi- 
 culties of maintaining the institution. 
 
 Under date of October 8, 1862, Dr. Peter Bryce, formerly Assistant Physician 
 in this Asylum, wrote to Dr. Parker on the methods of support an interesting 
 letter from the Alabama Insane Asylum, of which he was then and for many 
 years afterwards the distinguished Superintendent. 
 
 "The ways and means." says Dr. Bryce, "already in operation in our country 
 for supporting institutions of this character are almost as numerous as the insti- 
 tutions themselves. In Virginia "and Georgia the current expenses are met by 
 appropriations made annually in advance by the Legislature, and in the former 
 State alone, if I am not misinformed, more than $100,000 are granted every year 
 for the benefit of the institution. In North Carolina and in your Slate the 
 indigent insane are supported in the hospitals by the counties from which they 
 are sent for a stipulated unconditional sum per capita, which sum is determined 
 by the Legislature; and in some of the Western States I understand that a 
 certain per cent, of the regular State tax is annually applied to the uses of the 
 hospital. The objections to the system of annual appropriations adopted in 
 Virginia and Georgia are, first, the difficulties of procuring from every Legis- 
 lature a sum sufficient to meet the expenses of the institution, especially when 
 the amount is likely to be large, and in the next place the impossibility of deter- 
 mining accurately what that amount is likely to be, in view of the ever-changing 
 population of insane hospitals and variations in the prices of provisions and 
 other necessaries of life. In addition to all this, the County Commissioners of 
 the Poor, in consideration of the fact that the State alone provides for the 
 insane without respect to the number from each county, commit every case 
 possible to the .'\sylum without reference to the pathology or to the condition of 
 the patient ; upon the slightest evidence of mental unsoundness of whatever 
 character or degree, the pauper is at once removed from the alms house, where 
 in many cases he properly belongs, to the Asylum, and the burden of support 
 placed upon the State. LIndcr these circumstances the crowded state of the 
 hospital too often excludes other patients who might be benefited by hospital 
 treatment. During a late visit to one of these State hospitals I saw an entire 
 family, six or seven in number, of idiots of the first degree, every one of whom 
 should have been in the alms house. That those objections likewise obtain with 
 greater force, perhaps, in those States where a certain portion of the State tax 
 is applied to the hospital, you will readily infer. * * * But the fact is, the 
 Legislature seldom or never allows a sufficient sum to the hospital for the sup- 
 port of the indigent insane, the effect of which is alike disastrous to the welfare 
 of the patient and the character and vitality of the hospital. * * * 
 
 "How far these objections are met and effectually surmounted in (.Alabama") 
 you will readily discern from a glance at the accomjianying document; you will 
 perceive that the counties here are required to pay for the clothing and three- 
 fourths of the expense of boarding their indigent insane in the hospital, while 
 the remaining fourth, not exceeding a dollar a week for each patient, together 
 with the salaries of the resident officers, are paid quarterly by the State. The 
 price of boarding the indigent insane is determined by the Trustees at their 
 regular meetings, and is never allowed to e.xcecd the amount actually expended 
 in their support. Observe now how this remedies the difficulties against which 
 you have to contend. The county charges reduced to threc-fnurths of the actual 
 expenses places them at as low a figure as they can be allowed in the poor house, 
 or by private individuals, and a premium is actually offeree} to the county officers 
 for the exercise of humanity. The remaining one-fourth paid by the State, 
 together with the officers' salaries, constitutes comparatively a small item at the 
 end of the fiscal year and is cheerfully given, but what is of paramount impor- 
 tance, is the support of that hospital at all times and under all circumstances is 
 positively insured. ♦ ♦ ♦ 
 
 "Hoping that you may succeed in establishing your Asylum upon the most 
 liberal and enlightened foundation, I am very truly yours, 
 
 "P. Bryce, Supt." 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 59 
 
 The recommendations of Dr. Bryce evidently carried weight, for in the report 
 of the Treasurer, Mr. John Waties, under date of November 4, 1865, it is stated : 
 "The charges for pay patients have been reduced to original rates. The rate of 
 paupers, as last fixed by the Legislature, was $312 per annum — the State paying 
 one-fourth, the Districts three-fourths. At these rates the whole amount owing 
 the Asylum is $32,S5S-4S-" 
 
 A year later, although the institution contained fewer patients than at the 
 beginning of the war, the large amount of $17,219 was due from pay patients, 
 which could not be collected, while the Commissioners of the Poor were equally 
 remiss. Compliance with the law requiring payments in advance was the excep- 
 tion rather than the rule. Nine Districts had paid nothing for two years, only 
 six had paid in advance and the rest were all in arrears. By 1868 the amount in 
 arrears was over $26,000. In 1870, the Regents, acting upon Dr. Ensor's recom- 
 mendation, urged the maintenance of beneficiaries by the State instead of by the 
 several counties. 
 
 The method of requiring local Commissioners of the Poor to support from 
 the Districts (counties) and Parishes their indigent insane had been in operation 
 over forty years. The old ideas of individualism had to give way under the 
 new order of affairs. The poverty of individuals and families as well as of 
 communities forced all to look to the State for succor when misfortune came 
 upon them. The law of State care for pauper patients was passed, but under 
 Reconstruction it proved a failure, since the State Treasurer was often unable 
 to meet the amounts called for by warrants upon him authorized by the Legis- 
 lature. But the idea of centralization had been engrafted in the place of the old 
 individualism, and State care has continued in spite of all its abuses and draw- 
 backs unto this day. A few years ago this system was adopted by New York 
 State as the only right method. 
 
 There is still a small residue of paying patients, yielding to the institution 
 about $5,000 annually. These are supported from small personal estates or from 
 the pride of relatives. As these patients receive no advantages over beneficiaries, 
 it is a fair question whether the State should not make the institution one of 
 absolute charity. It will probably be only a short time before this is done. 
 
 To all this there is one exception, viz. : The support of patients suffering from 
 inebriety and the drug habits. These the law requires not only to be pay 
 patients, but that they be accompanied by two months' pay ($41.70) as a pre- 
 requisite for admission, and, furthermore, a bond is required securing future 
 payments. It is painful to say that this law is honored more in the breach than 
 in the observance. The old customs of the County Commissioners of the Poor 
 have been handed down to this generation, for county officers wilfully disregard 
 the law when sending inebriates to the Hospital and ignore bills subsequently 
 sent them. 
 
 The expenses of the institution in 1870 were $58,507.52, the total number of 
 patients being 370. A year later the approximate expense per patient was $250. 
 
 Since that time the financial side of the institution is indicated by a table 
 showing expenses at the close of every fifth year : 
 
 Total Daily Total Per 
 
 Year. Patients. Number. Expenses. Capita. 
 
 1875 428 312 $83,182 $210.40 
 
 1880 541 397 84,000 214.04 
 
 1885 914 593 136.977 146.34 
 
 1890 1,014 754 100,744 131-05 
 
 1895 1,157 827 123,332 115-76 
 
 1900 1,461 1,043 127,181 102.71 
 
 1905 1-734 1,250 176,708 103.04 
 
 THE DIX FUND. 
 
 The institution never had an endowment. In the '70's, Miss Dorothea L. Dix, 
 the lifelong friend of the insane in this and other States and countries, collected 
 by private subscription in Charleston and elsewhere $3,300. This sum was 
 invested in 4 per cent, bonds of the City of Charleston, which were placed in the 
 hands of a Trustee, with instructions that the income be spent under the direc- 
 tion of Dr. Parker for the pleasure and comfort of the patients. After several 
 years, upon the death of the distinguished Trustee, the bonds disappeared and 
 were only recovered in 1894 through the efforts of the late Mr. A. H. Hayden, 
 of Charleston, a former Regent, and of Mayor J. F. Ficken and Corporation 
 Counsel Charles Inglesby. This fund served under authority of the General 
 Assembly to make part of the first payment on the Wallace purchase, and, next 
 
6o SOU I II CAKOI.IXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 to the approval given tlu- proposed |)iirchase l)y Governor Evans, was one of 
 tlie most important aids in secnring that valuable property. In recognition of the 
 aid thus rendered the institution by Miss Dix even after her death, tiic largest 
 building on the Wallace land was devoted to convalescent white women and has 
 very largely added to their 'pleasure and comfort." This building is appropri- 
 ately called the Dix Cottage. 
 
 GROWTH OF POPULATION. 
 
 At the end of tiie second year of the history of the Asylum, eighteen patients 
 had been received, only two being recent cases. 
 
 In 1836. when Dr. Trezevant took charge, there were fifty-three inmates and 
 in the next seven years one hundred and fifty-three patients were admitted. 
 
 The increase in the number of ])atients has necessarily been brought out under 
 the several preceding headings and need not be repeated. In a recent report of 
 the Hospital it is staled tiiat the total number of admissions since its opening 
 were 10,568, of whom 7.150 were received since 1880 and 4.861 since 1890. The 
 annual admissions have steadily and latterly enormously increased from fifty-four 
 in 1850 to five hundred and seventy-one in igo6. In other words, the Hospital 
 now receives over one thousand patients every two years, whereas it formerly 
 required thirty years to bring that number of patients from South Carolina and 
 the adjoining States. 
 
 Without entering into an extended discussion of the question, "Is Insanity 
 Increasing?" it may be said that while there may be a slight increase, it is far 
 short of such an increase as appears at first sight to be indicated by these 
 figures. 
 
 The real test of actual increase is shown by the number of first attacks occur- 
 ring in the general population. For instance, there were admitted in 1881, one 
 hundred and forty cases said to be sufTering from the first attack of mental dis- 
 ease; in 1885, one hundred and ten cases; in 1890, two hundred and twenty-nine; 
 in 1895, one hundred and ninety-nine; in 1900, two hundred and sixty-five; in 
 1906, three hundred and two. Considering the growth of population, this is not 
 a large increase of occurring cases of insanity. 
 
 It cannot be denied, however, that there has been an increase in insanity among 
 the negroes since their emancipation. In 1850 and i860, insanity was about one- 
 fifth as common in the negro as is in the white race; in 1870 and 1880, it was 
 one-third as common, and in the late years about one-half as common. There 
 is no reason whj' in time insanity will not be equally as common in the black 
 race as in the white. 
 
 In our State since the adoption of "State Care," there has undoubtedly been a 
 growing tendency to unload upon the State burdens which in former times would 
 have been borne by individuals or localities. Dr. Bryce recognized in his letter 
 in 186,3 that this was a tendency of that time, but subsequent results must have 
 far outstripped his expectations. 
 
 There is, furthermore, today a broader view as to what constitutes insanity. 
 Formerly.- an asylum population consisted largely in raving maniacs. Now the 
 large majority are quiet and well-behaved. While asylums may never be popu- 
 lar, there is no doubt that they are much more resorted to than formerly. Public 
 asylums, at any rate, have today no need to advertise. 
 
 All old institutions show an increasing number of old and broken down cases, 
 inebriates and cases of simple senility. 
 
 THE FUTURE. 
 
 From what has been set forth it must he clear, as was said in a recent report 
 of the Regents, that the problem of caring for the inspne of our State has grown 
 more complex. From time to time efforts have been made to secure legislative 
 aid in separating some of the classes — the negroes or the idiots and epileptics, 
 for instance — into an institulion by themselves. But there has been no separation 
 of the classes originally assigned to the Asylum. On the contrary, to the "idiots, 
 lunatics and epileptics" have been added inebriates, criminals, cases of old age, 
 nervous diseases, etc. 
 
 Out of this study of the history of the Hospital, covering a period of over 
 eighty years, what arc some of the lessons of the past and needs of the future? 
 
 first. — That it has become the policy of the State to maintain in Columliia a 
 large central colony for the insane of both races. 
 
 Second. — That "State Care" is a better system than was afforded by the old 
 method of county support. 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 
 
 6i 
 
 Third. — That the separate or cottage plan of buildings or wards is better 
 suited in our climate to the needs of the insane than are large, conglomerate 
 buildings. 
 
 tuurlh. — That the separation from the insane (properly speaking) of such 
 classes as the inebriates, idiots, epileptics, etc., who are now associated with 
 them, would prove advantageous to all. 
 
 Fifth. — That the improvement of the county a4ms houses by having hospital 
 wards, etc., would relieve this institution from receiving so many helpless 
 dotards. 
 
 Sixth. — The establishment of a farm colony for epileptics, a school for the 
 feeble-minded and a hospital for inebriates, should form part of the future 
 policy of the State. 
 
 Seventh. — That the erection of separate wards for the violent insane is 
 desirable. 
 
 Eightli. — That the establishment of a farm colony for the chronic insane is 
 an important problem for future consideration. 
 
 Nuith. — The means for separating the tuberculous from the non-tuberculous 
 is at the present time a question of vital importance. 
 
 Finally, it may be confessed that one of the purposes of this long, though 
 imperfect, review of an important subject has been to demonstrate that there has 
 been present here in South Carolina for over two hundred years a well-defined 
 idea as to the needs of public charity properly bestowed. Once kindled, that idea 
 has never been extinguished. It has had its advocates from generation unto 
 generation. It has not been abolished by legislative indifference, by the ingrati- 
 tude of its beneficiaries, nor by war itself. 
 
 S.'\MUET, FARKOW. 
 
 1760-1824, Founder. 
 
 Father of the .\svlum. 
 
 NT. CRAFTS, TK 
 1787-1826, 
 Co-Founder. 
 
 DR. PARKER, 
 
 1803-1S82, 
 Resident Physician, 
 First Superintendent. 
 
 PETER E. (iKIFFIN, 
 
 1877-1891. 
 
 It is nearly a century since Samuel Farrow conceived the idea of an asylum 
 in that sanely determined mind of his. For years he failed to secure attention, 
 till Crafts came to his aid. Then, at length, the General Assembly of 1821 (be 
 it remembered with honor!) in advance of its time listened and/ said : "Let there 
 be an asylum." Forthwith it was begun by the eminent architect. Mills, but 
 ere it was completed. Farrow, the originator, and Crafts, his coadjutor, had 
 each gone to his reward. Then Davis, the pioneer, directed the young insti- 
 tution through a most hazardous and discouraging experimental stage, when 
 even the Regents themselves were disheartened. Trezevant followed, sagacious 
 and intrepid, who raised his prophetic voice against a city location in vain for 
 thirty years. For over forty-five years Parker steadfastly kept the faith and 
 remained supremely active at his post, even amidst the ravages of war and the 
 humiliations of Reconstruction. With devotion to his charge, and in order that 
 his patients might have bread, Ensor pledged his own means to distant strangers 
 when his adopted State had no credit at home or abroad. And, in turn, Grifiin 
 took up the burden and by his efforts laid the broader foundations for the 
 Hospital his predecessors had striven for in vain through two generations. 
 Besides these, from the beginning. Boards of Regents — men of fair renown, 
 selected for their wisdom and foresight — have battled right manfully for the 
 claims of the insane before Governors and honorable Committees of the General 
 Assembly and results have slowly followed. 
 
 But through it all does there not run in our minds a reasonable doubt whether 
 the State — that is, the people; farmers, business men, doctors, lawyers, ministers, 
 legislators. Governors, Christian men and women, if you please — whether these 
 have ever given the most worthy public charity in their midst the full measure 
 
02 SOUTH CAKOI.IXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 of its deserts? \\ ould not innii.- luumpi lesijoiisc tu some of tlic repeated appeals 
 in the past — ilie aljolitioii of wooden buildings for patients, for instance— have 
 lietokciu-tl a niore generous and active ciiarity? Have not important iirol)lems 
 connected with tiie development uf the Asylum received less consideration than 
 they merited? Have county oflicials always protected the institution with the 
 same fidelity that they iiave given to local interests? 
 
 As we look back and learn what the old Province and State accomplished for 
 the unfortunate, we proudly exclaim, "Well done!" But. at times, could she 
 not have responded more promptly and generously, when promptitude and gen- 
 erosity meant so much? These are some of the queries each of us may answer 
 for himself. 
 
 I'oday a Iioi)cfuI expectation may be entertained that henceforth the State — 
 that is, the people — will at all times supi)ly all the means required to make the 
 State Hospital for the Insane what it ought to be. With the lessons of the past 
 as well as the intimation of a wonderful future before us, none may assume the 
 role of prophet. From recent observations, however, the outlook is encouraging, 
 but we must not forget that much yet remains to be done. 
 
 APPENDIX' 
 
 NUMERICAL AND FINANCIAL TABLE. 
 
 1821 
 
 1822- 
 
 1835- 
 
 1837 
 
 18^8 
 
 1839 
 1840 
 184 1 
 1842 
 1843 
 1844 
 1845 
 1846 
 1847 
 1848 
 1849 
 1850 
 185 1 
 i8s2 
 1853 
 
 i8.s = 
 
 lotal 
 Patients. 
 
 757 
 66 
 
 95 
 
 103 
 108 
 140 
 162 
 176 
 
 Dis- 
 hursements. 
 
 $ 30,000.00 
 70.000.00 
 
 10,712.21 
 9,481.49 
 9.639-15 
 9.444-58 
 9.948.49 
 
 11.654.89 
 
 1 1.728.C2 
 12,702.56 
 25.359-57 
 25.757-78 
 23.702.00 
 
 27.c94.00 
 
 1854 
 1855 
 i8s6 
 
 1857 
 i8s8 
 
 1859 
 i860 
 1861 
 1862 
 1863 
 1864 
 1865 
 1866 
 1867 
 1868 
 1869 
 1870 
 1871 
 1872 
 1873 
 
 1 otal 
 Patients. 
 
 236 
 238 
 256 
 
 234 
 250 
 263 
 256 
 240 
 
 243 
 216 
 
 174 
 174 
 
 269 
 298 
 322 
 370 
 388 
 388 
 
 Dis- 
 bursements. 
 
 34.018.84 
 38,037.00 
 38.894.47 
 39,600.00 
 45.087.26 
 49.619.58 
 43.688.79 
 41,314.62 
 85.488.19 
 158,240.94 
 207.487.72 
 47.181 .00 
 
 57.758.63 
 48.399 56 
 58.507.00 
 65.096.00 
 66,506.00 
 87,751.00 
 
 •Owing to loss of records— the Hospital has not a complete file of its reports even — 
 it would be difficult, if not lmpossil)lo. to supply complete tables of numerical and 
 financial statistics. The appended tallies are the result of researches in such records 
 as are available at this time. It should be kept in mind that the State made a])pro- 
 priations for buildings alone till 1870, the patients bciuK supported by their raniliies 
 or friends ("pay patients"! <»r by the District or (^'ounty Commissioners of the Poor 
 ("pauper" or "ben(>liciary patients"). As already stated. South Carolina embarked on 
 the method of "State care" in 1.S70. Since that time the I/i-gislature has assumed 
 entire financial responsibility for the Hospital. 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 
 
 6i 
 
 Total 
 Patients. 
 
 1874. 428 
 
 187s 447 
 
 1877 441 
 
 1878 457 
 
 1879 493 
 
 1880 541 
 
 1881 643 
 
 1882 755 
 
 1883 789 
 
 1884 914 
 
 1885 859 
 
 1886 854 
 
 1887 894 
 
 1888 931 
 
 1889 1,014 
 
 1890 . . . 1,081 
 
 1891 1. 132 
 
 1892 1,105 
 
 1893 1,109 
 
 1894 1,107 
 
 1895 I-I57 
 
 1896 1,247 
 
 1897 1,257 
 
 1898 1,383 
 
 1899 1,399 
 
 1900 1,461 
 
 1901 1,453 
 
 1902 1,611 
 
 1903 1,641 
 
 1904 1,736 
 
 1905 1,734 
 
 1906 1,849 
 
 Av- 
 erage. 
 312 
 304 
 298 
 317 
 339 
 397 
 
 564 
 630 
 
 653 
 623 
 
 653 
 657 
 714 
 754 
 754 
 754 
 765 
 778 
 827 
 853 
 875 
 976 
 996 
 
 1,043 
 1,068 
 
 1,134 
 1,155 
 
 1,210 
 1,250 
 1,317 
 
 Per 
 Capita. 
 $210.40 
 202 . 83 
 194.21 
 189.02 
 176.25 
 214.04 
 153-24 
 141.94 
 146.54 
 142.78 
 146.34 
 140.27 
 
 137-39 
 140.59 
 
 137-47 
 131-05 
 133-42 
 132. II 
 132.80 
 
 123-37 
 116.76 
 107.80 
 112. 31 
 102.52 
 102.75 
 102.71 
 103.00 
 101.32 
 105.06 
 102.39 
 103.04 
 106.89 
 
 Dis- 
 bursements. 
 $ 83,182.00 
 70,285.00 
 89,126.00 
 61,888.00 
 69,640 . 00 
 84,000.00 
 117,589.00 
 112,909.00 
 76,836 . 00 
 102,638.00 
 136,977-00 
 114,661.00 
 95,372.00 
 94,142.00 
 94,265.00 
 100,744.00 
 113,342.00 
 113,542.00 
 105,476.00 
 112,383.00 
 113,232.00 
 157,100.00 
 122,273.00 
 124,494.00 
 113,352.00 
 127,181.00 
 135,316.00 
 157,870.98 
 
 153.237-91 
 162,643.36 
 128,795-58 
 164,701. 14 
 
64 
 
 SOITH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 RESIDENCES OF PAllEN IS ADMI ITED DURING 1906— NUMBER OF 
 PATIENTS DECEMBER 31. 1906. 
 
 Males. Females. 
 
 ■•2 ' •§ 
 
 •> I o 
 > I U 
 
 3 •§ 
 
 Males. 
 
 F'emales. 
 
 Ahhcville . . 
 
 AikcMl 
 
 AiuitTson . . 
 H.'iiiihcrg . . . 
 liannvell . . . 
 Roan fort . . . 
 Berkeley . . . 
 Charleston. . 
 Cherokee . . . 
 Chester. . . . 
 Chesterfield . 
 Clarendon . . 
 Colleton . . . 
 Darlington . . 
 Dorchester . . 
 Edgefield . . . 
 Fairfield . . . 
 Florence . . . 
 Georgetown . 
 Greenville . . 
 Greenwood . . 
 Hampton . . . 
 
 Horry 
 
 Kershaw . . . 
 Lancaster . . . 
 Lanrens . . . . 
 
 Lee 
 
 Lexington. . . 
 
 Marion 
 
 Marlboro . . . 
 Newberry . . . 
 
 Oconee 
 
 Orangeburg . 
 
 Pickens 
 
 Richland . . . 
 
 Saluda 
 
 S]>artanl)urg . 
 
 Sumter 
 
 Union 
 
 Williamsburg. 
 ^■ork 
 
 iotal 
 
 4 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 I 
 2 
 
 3 
 2 
 6 
 2 
 
 7 
 2 
 I 
 I 
 2 
 2 
 5 
 
 15 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 3 
 5 
 6 
 
 148 
 
 149 
 
 141 
 
 133 
 
 II 
 
 17 
 
 r6 
 6 
 
 15 
 9 
 7 
 
 37 
 5 
 
 14 
 7 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 12 
 9 
 36 
 19 
 10 
 
 5 
 7 
 6 
 
 17 
 ic 
 
 15 
 14 
 10 
 I [ 
 12 
 
 17 
 12 
 
 51 
 6 
 
 20 
 
 14 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 8 
 
 II 
 
 r6 
 
 I 
 
 9 
 4 
 
 "26 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 5 
 2 
 8 
 4 
 5 
 3 
 23 
 4 
 I 
 
 4 
 4 
 4 
 
 n 
 2 
 
 10 
 7 
 3 
 
 "8 
 7 
 9 
 
 15 
 4 
 
 24 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 57' 
 
 307 
 
 3 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 6 
 
 5 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 I 
 
 4 
 9 
 7 
 3 
 3 
 4 
 8 
 
 4 
 9 
 
 It 
 6 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 13 
 3 
 I 
 
 6 
 8 
 9 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 28 
 
 I 
 18 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 12 
 
 293 
 
 463 
 
 7 
 9 
 5 
 34 
 I 
 
 9 
 I 
 6 
 
 3 
 8 
 4 
 4 
 6 
 2 
 2 
 
 II 
 5 
 7 
 3 
 2 
 2 
 4 
 4 
 7 
 8 
 3 
 7 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 I 
 
 II 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 II 
 
 266 
 
 26 
 38 
 58 
 
 6 
 
 37 
 
 22 
 
 . 12 
 
 120 
 
 10 
 
 26 
 
 20 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 30 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 17 
 20 
 10 
 81 
 
 24 
 22 
 26 
 16 
 21 
 
 45 
 10 
 32 
 37 
 30 
 26 
 32 
 42 
 25 
 87 
 12 
 83 
 36 
 32 
 if> 
 45 
 
 1.329 
 
 PUBLIC CHARITIES IN COUNTIES 
 
 in the Constitutional Convention of 1895 the effort was made to place llu 
 county poor-houses, jails, etc., under the supervision of a State officer, but the 
 measure failed on the third reading. To complete this article these extracts arc 
 taken from the report of the Bureau of the Census on "Paupers in .\lms- 
 houses. 1904" : 
 
 "South Carolifw. — The county commissioners are overseers of the poor, except 
 that in the cities of Charleston and Columbia the city authorities must provide 
 
HOW THE STATE IS GOVERNED. 65 
 
 for the poor of those places. Legal settlement, obliging the county to furnish 
 support, is gained, in general, by residence in a county for three years. Pro- 
 vision is made for the support of poor persons having lawful settlements in 
 other places, for their removal thither, and for the recovery of the expenses 
 incurred by the place giving relief. The overseers of each city and county must 
 make annual returns to the Secretary of State with full details as to number, 
 sex, color, etc., of the paupers helped, the mode of support, cost of the same, etc. 
 Children who are county charges or likely to become such may be apprenticed 
 to some reputable person — if males, until 16 years of age; if females, until 14 
 years old. 
 
 • "The county commissioners have charge of the poor-house, appoint its super- 
 intendent, physician, etc. The poor-house must have sufficient tillable land to 
 give employment to all paupers who are able to work. The commissioners must 
 submit an annual report containing an itemized statement of expenses and an 
 account of the condition of the poor-house and of its inmates to the presiding 
 Judge of the Court of General Sessions, which report is turned over by him to 
 the grand jury." 
 
 In 1903 there were 686 paupers, or 487 persons per 100,000 of population, in 
 the alms-houses of South Carolina, against 578 in 1890, with a corresponding 
 percentage of 50.2, the decrease being 1.5 per cent. In the same year the rank 
 of this State by ratio of paupers enumerated in alms-houses to population was 
 thirty-fifth in the United States. In 1890 it was twenty-eighth. Of the total 
 number given, 418 were white, of which only 155 were male; and 268 were 
 negroes,' of which 154 were male. Practically all the paupers in South Carolina 
 were of native birth except in the county of Charleston; there 11 foreign-born 
 persons were receiving public charity. In the entire State only nine other 
 foreign-born persons were in alms-houses, and they were confined to counties in 
 which cities were located. 
 
 The following statement shows the number of paupers by races in the alms- 
 houses of the State on January i, 1905 — Lee County having none and being 
 omitted : 
 
 White. Col'd. White. Col'd. 
 
 Abbeville 10 24 Lancaster 5 5 
 
 Aiken .• • • 2;^ 8 Laurens 7 7 
 
 Anderson 25 18 Lexington I 6 
 
 Barnwell 14 3 Marion 9 4 
 
 Beaufort 8 Marlboro 10 5 
 
 Charleston 63 ... Newberry 6 14 
 
 Cherokee 8 6 Oconee 19 32 
 
 Chester 14 14 Orangeburg 9 32 
 
 Chesterfield 5 i Pickens 16 i 
 
 Colleton 9 ... Richland 13 21 
 
 Darlington 5 4 Saluda 4 4 
 
 Edgefield 12 12 Spartanburg 24 14 
 
 Fairfield 88 21 Sumter 16 11 
 
 Florence 55 6 Union 18 3 
 
 Greenville 27 17 York 18 10 
 
 Greenwood 9 
 
 Hampton 14 ... Total 415 289 
 
 Kershaw 8 I 
 

 
 
 CHAFIER IV. 
 
 CLIMATOLOGY. 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 TOURIST }IOTEL A 1' CAMl'l N 
 
 
 Few, if any, States afford so interesting a field of study in physiography as 
 South Carolina. The topography varies from marshy coastal lowlands, interior 
 alluvial plains and swamps, sandy highlands, rolling uplands to low mountains, 
 in a series of gradations from the Atlantic Ocean to the southern spurs of the 
 Appalachians. The shape is that of an isosceles triangle having its hase resting 
 on the ocean and its apex touching the mountains. This triangle is inclosed by 
 the lines formed by the parallels of latitude, 32 degrees and 35 degrees 12 minutes 
 north, and longitude 78 degrees 30 minutes, and 83 degrees 20 minutes west of 
 Greenwich. The State is bounded on the north by North Carolina, on the east by 
 North Carolina and the Atlantic Ocean, on the south by the Atlantic Ocean and 
 Georgia, and on the west by Georgia. Her greatest dimension is a line from 
 Georgetown running northwestward through Columbia to the northwestern part 
 of Greenville County, and measures 241 miles. The longest straight line due 
 north and south is 216 miles, and can be drawn from the southernmost point of 
 Beaufort County to the North Carolina border in York County. The total area 
 is 30,170 square miles, bearing a population in igoo of 1,340,000, making the 
 density of population approximately forty-four per square mile. The area ex- 
 pressed in acres is 19,308,800, of which 13,958,014 acres were included in farms, 
 and of these farm lands 5,775.741 acres were under tillage in 1899, yielding crops 
 valued at $58,890,413, or about $11 per acre.* 
 
 The entire State is well watered by numerous rivers and their branching tribu- 
 taries. The principal rivers are navigable from the ocean for varying distances, 
 usually to the points where the lowlands end and the hill country begins. Al- 
 though the commerce carried by water is as yet comparatively unimportant, it is 
 capable of being greatly increased. The "up-country" rivers and their largest 
 tributaries are important and valuable for the numerous water-power sites they 
 offer. The relation between these streams in their availability for furnishing 
 cheap power for manufacturing purposes, and the seasonal and annual precipi- 
 tation, is intimate, but has been modified, and the availability of the water-power 
 physical features of the w-estern half of the State. When cleared, these hillsides 
 yield profitable crops for a few years only, then become gullied, almost barren 
 sites decreased by the deforestation of the steep hillsides that are so important 
 wastes, denuded of their soil by the washing rains. These gullies act as troughs 
 and drainage channels and facilitate the rapid off-flow of the rainfall, so that the 
 streams are subject to quick freshets and overflows that destroy bottom-land 
 crops, or damage them, then as quickly fall again to minimum flows. This rapid 
 off-flow of the otherwise sufficient rainfall renders power sites on the smaller 
 streams unavailable. The remedy is reforestation of the hillsides, for which the 
 small loss in tillable lands incurred would be amply compensated by the greater 
 and more certain yields of the bottom lands that are the depositaries of the soil 
 from the denuded hillsides. At present the frequent occurrence, and some sea- 
 sons recurrence, of freshets, renders crops precarious on many of the widest and 
 most fertile valleys. 
 
 Reforestation would tend to conserve the rainfall and make the flow of the 
 rivers more even and at a greater average depth. 
 
 The physical features of South Carolina have been so accurately defined and 
 dcscril)cd in a publication issued by the State in 1883! that all subsciiucnt Ronpra- 
 phers have copied from it, almost in the exact language of the original descrip- 
 tion, and the regions as named in that publication will be briefly described for a 
 correct understanding of the difTcrcnce in climate of the eastern and western 
 parts of the State. 
 
 There are seven well-defined regions, named in the order that they occur from 
 the coast to the mountains. 
 
 •Spoilnl Uullctin, Twdftli ("cnsiis of tin- United Stntos. Sop oIIkt ilinpl.-is for Inter 
 flgurcH. 
 
 tSdulli rariillnii KpNourcpH .iiid I'opnlnl ion — IiiRtitutions nnd Indusi ries. 
 
CLIMATOLOGY. 
 
 67 
 
 ( liAKLESTdN HOTEI. 
 
 L "The Coast Region," a narrow border fringing the coast and extending 
 inland about ten miles. It includes the numerous sea islands and the extensive 
 salt marshes. The climate of this region is illustrated by the data for Charleston 
 and Beaufort, the latter representing the sea islands. 
 
 IL "The Lower Pine Belt or Savannah Region," lying inland and parallel 
 with the coast region. This region has an average width of about fifty miles, 
 
 and an average elevation of about 
 150 feet. It includes the tidal 
 estuaries of the rivers, and consid- 
 erable country lying above tidal 
 influence. In this region there are 
 extensive swamps and undrained low- 
 lands. The land is generally Hat, 
 with a few elevations rising to a 
 maximum height of 250 feet. The 
 average slope is two and one-half 
 feet to the mile. This makes drain- 
 age difificult and detracts from the 
 otherwise exceedingly fertile soil, 
 although along its western border lie 
 the regions of greatest productive- 
 ness of the entire State. The climate 
 of this region is shown by the data 
 for Charleston, Blackville and Trial. 
 
 III. "The Upper Pine Belt" lies still further inland, between the lower pine 
 belt and the sand and red hills, and has an elevation ranging from 130 to 250 
 feet. Its surface is comparatively level but rolling, and it has good drainage, 
 with an average slope of about five feet to the mile. This region has the dis- 
 tinction of including the best and most productive farm lands in the State, but 
 its soil decreases in richness as the region merges into that of the red 
 hill and sand hill regions. The climate of this region differs but little from that 
 of the lower pine belt, except that the proximity of the ocean is less apparent, 
 and is shown by the data for Blackville and Society Hill. 
 
 IV. "The Red Hill Region" is irregular in outline and consists of a series of 
 detached groups of hills on the northwestern border of the upper pine belt, and 
 among the sand hills. Its most northerly group is the "High Hills of Santee," 
 in Sumter County. The red hills attain their highest elevation in Orangeburg 
 County, with crests of from 500 to 600 feet above the sea. The soil is a reddish 
 loam that responds to fertilization, but in its natural state is not productive and 
 it requires skilful tillage. The climate is represented by the data for Stateburg. 
 
 V. "The Sand Hill Region" stretches across the State from the Savannah 
 River, opposite Augusta, Georgia, to the North Carolina line, where it intersects 
 the Great Pedee River, and includes the whole or parts of Aiken, Edgefield, 
 Lexington, Richland, Kershaw, Lancaster, and Chesterfield Counties. Its great- 
 est width is about fifty miles, in Lexington County. The sand hills attain an 
 elevation of about 600 feet in Aiken County, and a maximum elevation of from 
 700 to 800 feet in Lexington County. The streams that originate in the western 
 parts of the State have in this region an abrupt descent into the "low-country," 
 and afford numerous water-power sites, as in many places the descent is steep 
 
 enough to form low falls and rapids. The soil of 
 the sand hills is loose, rounded, sand, and is of 
 low fertility, except that the river bottoms are 
 usually fertile, their soil being of a different tex- 
 ture and formation, being formed by the deposi- 
 tions of freshets and overflows of the muddy 
 streams that carry the soil from the denuded hill- 
 sides of the "up-country" and leave it in succes- 
 sive layers in the middle and "low-country" val- 
 leys. The sand hills are noted for their large 
 commercial peach orchards, especially in the 
 HOBKIRK INN, CAMDEN. ^^^.^ southerly portions, but the soil and climate 
 are so alike over the whole region that fruits of all kinds would attain the same 
 early perfection, even to the North Carolina border. This region is justly 
 famed for its salubrious winter climate, and contains widely known health and 
 pleasure resorts, those best known being the Aiken and Camden, although the 
 entire region shares in the climatic advantages of any part. The forests originally 
 
08 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 consisted of long-leaf pine, but being nearly all cut for timber, it has been suc- 
 ceeded by the short-leaf pine, and scrub oak. The climate of this region can be 
 studied from the data for Aiken, Columbia, and Society Hill. 
 
 VI. "The Piedmont Region" includes the whole of ten and parts of eight 
 western counties, and is the largest region in the State. The elevation ranges 
 from about 350 to 1,000 feet. This region has a diversified soil, practically all 
 capable of tillage, with an evenly distributed population. The cereals, grasses, 
 and fruits of the Northern States, as well as cotton, rice, sugarcane, and figs, all 
 indigenous to the South, here flourish side by side, and although neither the 
 former nor the latter attain their maximum productiveness, they yield profitable 
 returns under proper cultivation. Perhaps no other region in the whole United 
 States can compare in variety of crops commonly raised with this region, unless 
 it be in the northern portion of Georgia and Alabama, where the climatic condi- 
 tions are similar. The climate of the Piedmont region is shown by the data 
 for Trenton, Columbia, Santuck, and Greenville. 
 
 VH. "The Alpine Region" comprises the foothills of the Appalachian Moun- 
 tains, and occupies the northwestern border of the State. The country is hilly 
 and broken, with occasionally small level tablelands capable of cultivation. The 
 entire region would afford good pasturage for sheep and goats. Its elevation 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 Mean Annual Temperature %' 
 for the whole Stale, 63°. 
 Lowest 59°, at Greenville. 
 Highest 67°, at Beaufort. 
 
 Spring Mean. . . 63° 
 
 Summer Mean. . 79° 
 
 .Autumn Mean. . 65° 
 
 Winter Mean . . 46° 
 
 CLIMATOLOCICAL MAT, 
 
 ranges from 1,000 to 3,436 feet, the latter being the summit of Mount Pinnacle, 
 in Pickens County, and is the highest point in South Carolina. Agriculturally, 
 this region is of slight importance, but it contains uncxploited mineral wealth 
 of probably great value, and it is heavily forested with hardwood trees. It has 
 a distinctively mountain climate, modified by its southerly latitude and compara- 
 tively low elevation. There is no data available to define its climate except that 
 for Greenville on its southern border. 
 
 The above named physical regions have well-defined and dofinitclv ascertained 
 boundaries, and each has its peculiar climatic features, but it must not be inferred 
 that the climatic and physical boundaries coincide, or that the former bears an 
 unvarying relation to the latter throughout the year, or in any one season. There 
 are times when the climatic hoimdaries disappear, especially during severe winter 
 storms, and at times they present a reversal, more particularly in the summer 
 time. In general, the coast and adjacent regions have the more equalile tem- 
 peratures, the western portions the widest range. The difTerencc between llie 
 annual mean temperature of Beaufort (the warmest place) and Greenville (the 
 coldest) is 8 degrees. The spring and autumn sea.sons maintain this dilTerence, 
 while in summer it is only 6 degrees, and in winter it rises to 11 degrees. If an 
 intermediate station is included in the comparison, Columbia, fnr instaiioe. miflw.iy 
 
CLIMATOLOGY 
 
 69 
 
 between Beaufort and Greenville, it is found that Columbia's mean annual tem- 
 perature (64 degrees) is 2 degrees lower than that of Beaufort, and 6 degrees 
 higher than for Greenville; in spring the differences are 3 degrees and 5 degrees; 
 in summer, i degree and 5 degrees ; in autumn, 4 degrees and 4 degrees ; and in 
 winter, 4 degrees and 7 degrees. In other words, the whole of the eastern part 
 of the State, or the so-called "low-country," has the more equable temperature. 
 The same relative differences appear when more stations are included in the 
 comparison. 
 
 If, instead of the mean annual and mean seasonal temperatures, the mean 
 maximum temperatures are used in comparison, a much smaller difference is 
 found to exist, Beaufort's annual mean maximum being 75 degrees, Columbia 
 74 degrees, and Greenville 70 degrees. The seasonal mean maximum tempera- 
 tures are, in the same order, for the spring, 75 degrees, 74 dgrees, 70 degrees; 
 for the summer, 89 degrees, 90 degrees, 85 degrees ; for the autumn, jj degrees, 
 74 degrees, y;^ degrees ; and for the winter, 59 degrees, 57 degrees, 52 degrees. 
 While this comparison corresponds closely with the annual and seasonal means, 
 it also shows that the central parts have higher day temperatures in the summer 
 than either the coast or the highlands. The difference is slight between the 
 center and the coast (one degree) and very material between the center and 
 west portion (5 degrees). 
 
 PRECIPITATION MAP. 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 SEASONAL 
 PRECIPITATION. 
 
 Spring Av., 10.86 in. 
 Summer Av., 16.94 in- 
 Autumn Av., 9.89 in. 
 Winter Av., ii.oi in. 
 Annual Av., 48.70 in. 
 
 The mean minimum temperatures, both annual and seasonal, show less varia- 
 bility, as well as wider ranges. The annual mean minimum for Beaufort is 59 
 degrees, for Columbia 53 degrees, and for Greenville 47 degrees. The seasonal 
 values, in the same sequence, are, for the spring, 58 degrees, 52 degrees, 46 
 degrees ; for the summer, 74 degrees, 70 degrees, 65 degrees ; for the autumn, 
 61 degrees, 54 degrees, 48 degrees ; and for the winter, 42 degrees, ;i7 degrees, 
 28 degrees. This comparison is interesting, as it shows that on the coast the 
 minimum averages at about the lowest temperature (during the winter) at which 
 vegetation will grow ; in the central parts it is too low for growth, although well 
 above freezing, while in the west the average minimum is 4 degrees below freez- 
 ing. At Santuck, in the eastern part of the Piedmont region, the winter mean 
 minimum is 31 degrees; at Clemson College it is 30 degrees; at Aiken, 39 degrees; 
 at Society Hill, 36 degrees ; Trenton, 38 degrees ; Trial, S7 degrees. The low 
 minimum at Trial cannot be explained by reference to its location, about fifty 
 miles from the coast, but the reason undoubtedly is on account of the level, low, 
 swampy surrounding country. The annual mean maximum is 74 degrees at 
 
70 
 
 SOU'lH CAROLINA HANl)BO(JK. 
 
 Trial, the same as at Columbia, but tlie annual mean mimium is i degree lower. 
 The greatest differences in temperature between the extremities of the State are 
 along a noriiiwesterly and southeasterly line, rather than along a north and south 
 line, although the distances arc practically the same, showing the influence of 
 the high elevations in the northwestern portion. 
 
 Killing frosts are infrequent on the coast, although few, if any. years have 
 been exempt. The average date of last killing frost of si)ring at Charleston is 
 March 3d; at Beaufort, farther south, but in a more exposed and open locality, 
 it is March 8th. The latest dates of killing frost in spring at those points are 
 April 2d and ist respectively. Inland and westward, the .iverage dates of last 
 killing frost advance regularly, with one exception, to April 7th at Santuck and 
 5th at Greenville. At Trial the date is as late as April 4th, and again illu'^trales 
 the susceptibility of this locality to low temperatures. In passing, it should be 
 noted that every section that has sandy soil exhibits the same susceptibility, 
 especially where the sand is light yellow or nearly white. In the autunm the 
 dates of first killing frost show the same march, except in an opposite direction, 
 and with the same inconsistency at Trial as in the spring, being earliest at 
 Santuck (September 30th), then at Trial (October loth), followed by Greenville 
 (October 15th), and from then on regularly to the coast, on November gth at 
 Charleston and 7th at Beaufort. The average dates of first killing frost follow 
 the same chronology as the earliest dates, ranging from October 29th, at Santuck, 
 to November 30th, at Charleston, with Greenville and Trial having practically 
 the same dates, November 5th and 6th respectively. These dates show an aver- 
 age season without killing frost of 272 days at Charleston, 215 at Trial, 230 at 
 Columbia, 205 at Santuck. and 215 at Greenville. In ihe sand hill region clear 
 nights, in spring and autumn, are favorable for low minimum temperatures, but 
 generally without frost formation. 
 
 The extreme maximum temperatures vary l)ut little in different parts of the 
 State, altliough tlie central jJortiDUs usually have the highest maxima. Temper- 
 atures of TOO degrees 
 or higher are of fre- 
 quent occurrence in the 
 central counties, rare 
 along the coast, and are 
 unknown in the west- 
 ern parts. The high- 
 est recorded in the last 
 ten years was 107 de- 
 grees at Darlington and 
 Florence in 1902. Ex- 
 treme minimum tem- 
 peratures show* a wider 
 range. The lowest 
 minimum recorded in 
 the last ten years was 
 II degrees below zero at Santuck and Shaws Fork (.Aiken County) in February, 
 1899. The average number of days with temperatures above 90 degrees ranges 
 from 79 days at Blackville to 21 days at Charleston; below 32 degrees the aver- 
 ages are 80 days at Greenville, 9 at Charleston, 16 at Beaufort, 20 at .'\iken, 34 at 
 Trial, 28 at Stateburg, and 38 at Columbia. This shows an irregularity in distri- 
 bution that may be attributed to local topography, soil, and elevation. 
 
 The average relative humidity at different places is largely a matter of approx- 
 imation, as observations have been taken for any considerable period at two 
 places only, namely, Charleston and .Aiken, and as the hours of observation were 
 not the same, the results are not strictly comparable. These observations are 
 not taken at voluntary observer's stations, and at Columbia cover not quite three 
 years, a period too short for reliable means. These three years compare favor- 
 ably with the longer period at Charleston. To institute a reliable comparison 
 between Charleston and Columbia, the data for 1901-02-03 were reduced to 
 means, and are given in the following table for January and July. The relative 
 humidity data for Aiken at 7 A. M. and 9 P. M. is added to the table, and 
 includes a period of twelve years. 
 
 THE HAMPTON TERRACE HOTEL, NORTH AUGUSTA, S. C. 
 
CLIMATOLOGY. 
 
 71 
 
 
 JANUARY. 
 
 
 
 
 8 A.M. 
 
 8 A.M. 
 
 8 P.M. 
 
 8 P.M. 
 
 Places. 
 
 Tempt. 
 
 R.H. 
 
 Tempt. 
 
 R.H. 
 
 
 degrees. 
 
 per cent. 
 
 degrees. 
 
 per cent. 
 
 Charleston . 
 
 .. 40 
 
 79 
 
 49 
 
 75 
 
 Columbia . . 
 
 .. 38 
 
 79 
 
 46 
 
 66 
 
 Aiken .... 
 
 
 68 
 
 
 ^7 
 
 
 
 JULY. 
 
 
 
 
 8 A.M. 
 
 8 A.M. 
 
 8 P.M. 
 
 8 P.M. 
 
 Places. 
 
 Tempt. 
 
 R.H. 
 
 Tempt. 
 
 R. H. 
 
 
 degrees. 
 
 per cent. 
 
 degrees. 
 
 per cent. 
 
 Charleston . 
 
 • ■ 79 
 
 79 
 
 81 
 
 78 
 
 Columbia . . 
 
 .. 76 
 
 7(^ 
 
 82 
 
 66 
 
 Aiken .... 
 
 
 70 
 
 — 
 
 67 
 
 From the table it 
 would appear that the 
 interior is much drier 
 during the evening 
 than the coast, but 
 that the difference in 
 the relative humidity 
 is slight during the 
 morning hours. As- 
 suming that the rela- 
 tive humidity is from 
 18 per cent, to 20 per 
 cent, lower during the 
 hottest part of the 
 day, and this assump- 
 tion is warranted,* it 
 would also appear 
 that the interior has 
 a much wider diurnal 
 range than the coast 
 regiori. Exceedingly 
 1 o w percentages of 
 relative humidity, ranging from 15 per cent, to 25 per cent., occur at all seasons, 
 but when associated with temperatures above 90 degrees they are harmful to vege- 
 tation and probably also to animal organism. In other than the hottest seasons, 
 low relative humidity has no noticeable effects on either. Muggy days are not 
 uncommon along the coast, and more than any other climatic feature render the 
 summer season almost unendurable to the unacclimated. In the interior, muggy 
 days are so rare, and their period of duration so short, that they do not detract 
 from the healthfulness of the climate. Muggy weather is conducive to rapid 
 growth of vegetation, and in that manner compensates for the discomforts it 
 causes. 
 
 The precipitation of South Carolina is well distributed, both geographically 
 and by seasons. The season of heaviest rainfall is the summer time, when vege- 
 tation is most in need of it. The mean annual amount is 49.0 inches, and the 
 variations from this amount are comparatively small — Charleston, with the 
 largest amount, having 53.4, and Stateburg 44.4, the smallest. The next smallest 
 amount is 46.7, at Columbia. Omitting Charleston, Stateburg, and Columbia, 
 whose lengths of record are ^t,, 20, and 16 years, and using only such stations 
 whose years of record coincide and include the period from 1893 to 1903, it is 
 found that the greatest average annual rainfall is 53.0 at Greenville, closely fol- 
 lowed by Trenton, with 52.1 inches; the least is 48.0, at Santuck, with Beaufort 
 only slightly greater, with 48.3 inches. This comparison would indicate that the 
 different parts of the State have practically like amounts of precipitation. 
 
 The average spring rainfall is 10.8 inches; summer, 17.0; autumn, lo.i; and 
 winter, 11.6. The range in the spring is between 9.1 at Beaufort and 12.6 at 
 Greenville; the summer range is between 13.6 at Santuck and 20.1 at Charleston; 
 the autumn range is between 8.4 at Stateburg and 12.5 at Charleston ; and the 
 winter range is between 8.2 at Beaufort and 14.2 at Greenville. This would indi- 
 cate that the heaviest rainfall during the spring and winter is over the western 
 parts of the State, and the heaviest summer and autumn rainfall is in the eastern 
 parts, particularly the coast regions. The long record of Charleston and the 
 shorter record at Beaufort both agree in the above conclusion, although the 
 longer record shows the larger amount. The small annual rainfall at Stateburg 
 is probably due to the peculiar location of that station on a spur of the "High 
 Hills of Santee." A thirty-six years average at Camden, about twenty miles 
 north of Stateburg, is even less, being only 43.3 inches. 
 
 The average number of days with o.oi or more precipitation (excluding pre- 
 cipitation from dew) ranges from 87 at Aiken to 119 at Charleston. The proba- 
 bility of rainy days, therefore, ranges from .24 to .^Z- Stateburg and Blackville 
 show the lowest rain intensity, with 0.40 at both places, while Aiken has an 
 apparent rain intensity of 0.56; this is considered too high in comparison with 
 surrounding stations. Records such as these cannot be made absolutely accurate, 
 and have only an approximate value. Their accuracy depends too much on the 
 personality of the observer, especially at voluntary observers' stations. The 
 monthly, seasonal and annual values are more nearly correct than is that of any 
 
 ♦Handbook of Climatology — Hann (1903). 
 
72 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 single rain, as the gage may or may not be visited and measured after each rain, 
 but the contents will be added to the next rain and be included in the amount 
 of it, with only the loss by evaporation to vitiate tlie record, while the rain 
 intensity will be practically twice the amount it should be. 
 
 Heavy rainfalls, in excess of 12 inches for the month, are not infrequent in 
 South Carolina during June, July, and August, and are rare during the rest of 
 the year. They usually occur in the southern parts. The heaviest monthly rain- 
 fall at any stations occurred in August, 1898, when the totals at Port Royal 
 (near Beaufort) and at Gillisonville (about thirty miles inland) were 24.7 and 
 24.4 inches, respectively. These torrential rains occur only during the passage 
 of West India hurricanes. In the western parts there are comparatively few 
 days having rains in excess of 3.0 inches for any 24 consecutive hours. 
 
 Hail storms are seldom of wide extent or destructive, although occasionally 
 they do occur in May and June, seldom in July, and rarely in August, and are 
 practically unknown during the rest of the year. Hail storms are most frequent 
 in the north central and northeastern parts, and rarely occur in the southern- 
 most parts. 
 
 The differences in latitude and in elevation from the coast to the mountains 
 have an appreciable influence on the occurrence of snow storms. The line mark- 
 ing the absolute southern limit of snow does not cross or touch this State, 
 although the southernmost part is practically exempt. During the occurrence 
 of severe cold waves, snow falls in the vicinity of Charleston and the adjoining 
 low country, but it is exceedingly rare that it accumulates on the ground, and 
 almost invariably melts as it falls. On the contrary, in the northwestern and 
 even the central parts, it accumulates to depths of from five to ten inches, and 
 sometimes remains on the ground for from two days to a week. The average 
 annual number of days with snow ranges from none at Charleston to five at 
 Santuck. 
 
 The late autumn, winter, and early spring precipitation is almost entirely due 
 to the passage of cyclonic storms. The late spring, summer, and early autumn 
 rains are, with few exceptions, of convectional type. The exceptions are of two 
 kinds, the first being due to the occasional passage over this part of the country 
 of cyclonic storms that originate in the southwest ; the second being the passage 
 of West India hurricanes that originate in the tropics. The latter are of more 
 frequent occurrence, especially in August and September, but seldom reach the 
 westernmost parts. 
 
 The extreme limits of probable annual precipitation, or the absolute driest and 
 wettest years, are not well defined in the accompanying tables, owing to the 
 shortness of the periods of observation, except at Charleston, where the range 
 is between 29.7 and 78.4 inches. At Stateburg (twenty years) the range is be- 
 tween 32.6 and 60.0; at Columbia (sixteen years) the range is between 39.7 and 
 53.3; at Greenville (ten years) the range is between 42.5 and 77.8 inches. 
 
 If a deduction is permissible from so short a record, it appears that the 
 extreme parts of the State have a greater variability, while the central parts 
 have a fairly constant precipitation from year to year. The percentages of vari- 
 ability are much greater when the comparison is between seasons, and still 
 greater between months of like name. The accompanying tables do not include 
 this data, nor have the periods of greatest number of consecutive days without 
 rain been calculated. 
 
 Fogs are frequent along the coast and in the low country, and in the winter 
 season in other parts. The sand hills are almost free from them, the average 
 annual number being but one day each year. At Charleston the average annual 
 number is twenty-six days. 
 
 The record for prevailing winds is unsatisfactory, but there is so close an 
 agreement between stations in the same parts of the State as to warrant the 
 tentative statement that over the eastern parts the prevailing winds are from the 
 southwest ; in the north central parts from the northeast, and in the western 
 parts from the west. Destructive high winds are of rare occurrence, and are of 
 two kinds. The first, usually confined to the western parts, are tornadic; along 
 the coast and adjoining regions they accompany West India hurricanes. 
 
 RELATION TO AGRICULTURE. 
 
 The relation between the climate of South Carolina and its agricultural re- 
 sources is complex, and the limits of this article will not permit an exhaustive 
 discussion. Even a list of the flora indigenous to the State would require about 
 all the space assigned. 
 
 From the data in the accompanying tables it can be seen that the coast region 
 h.Ts a semi-tropical climate; the upper portion has a temperate, or sub-temperate. 
 
CLIMATOLOGY. 
 
 72, 
 
 climate; in the central portions there is a gradual blending of the one into the 
 other. This makes it possible to raise practically every variety of crop known 
 to the United States in some portion of South Carolina. The staple crops in 
 the coast region are sea island cotton, corn and tobacco, as well as early truck 
 crops, for which it is admirably adapted. Peaches, pears, and figs attain per- 
 fection. Strawberries are an important commercial crop. Oranges and lemons 
 have been grown, but are precarious crops. 
 
 The lower pine belt is adapted to tobacco, cotton, rice, and corn, with the 
 fruits and berries that yield so well in the coast region. 
 
 The upper pine belt is the region of greatest yields of cotton, corn, tobacco 
 and melons, and is well adapted for raising fruits and berries of all kinds. 
 Occasionally wheat is cultivated. Oats are one of the staple crops. 
 
 The sand hills are peculiarly adapted for the cultivation of peaches and other 
 fruits, but are otherwise of low agricultural value, although they are far from 
 being barren. 
 
 The red hils yield well of the staple crops, such as cotton, corn, and oats, 
 under fertilization and intense cultivation. 
 
 In the Piedmont region, cotton, corn, wheat, oats and rye, peas and other 
 legumes are staple field crops. Peaches, apples, pears, cherries, and berries of 
 all kinds do well. This region shares with the warmer portions of the State a 
 wide adaptability for the cultivation of all varieties of garden vegetables known 
 to the market gardener in any part of the United States, although as the season 
 is later on the coast, truck farming is not so profitable in the Piedmont region. 
 Truck raised in the western parts of the State would come into competition with 
 that raised on the coasts of Virginia and Maryland. 
 
 ^ 
 
 COLON lA HOTEL, COLUMBIA. 
 
 The enumeration of the different crops raised in this State is not complete 
 with the mention of those herein made for the different regions, but minor crops 
 for local consumption include a large number of varieties. Chief among them 
 may be named sweet potatoes, sugarcane, sorghum, peanuts, white potatoes, and 
 the different kinds of root crops, cultivated mainly for forage. Tea is laeing 
 successfully cultivated at Summerville, and promising experiments are being 
 made to grow coffee trees. The abundance of wild flowers from early in spring 
 to late in autumn makes the State an almost ideal one for the establishment of 
 apiaries, a hitherto almost neglected industry. 
 
 The long season during which pasturage is available makes stock-raising and 
 dairying economical, but the present production of neither beef nor dairy prod- 
 ucts is equal to the consumption. Wheat, and its milled products, oats, corn, 
 and hay are imported in large quantities, not because the climate and soil are 
 not capable of producing these crops abundantly, but because the energies of 
 
74 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA ilANDBOOK. 
 
 the farmers are largely devoted to raising cotton, while other crops are corre- 
 spondingly neglected. 
 
 All parts of the Stale are habitable, but some portions are more desirable than 
 others. Perhaps the coast and the lower pine belt regions are least desirable, 
 and have the smallest population per square mile, owing largely to the physical 
 
 PINE FOREST INN, SUMMEKVILLE. 
 
 features of these sections, they being low, level, and have large swamps and 
 marshes. Most of the land is reclaimable, but at considerable expense and 
 necessarily under a comprehensive and extensive system of drainage canals. 
 
 The slight difference in climate of the other regions does not materially affect 
 their habitableness, but if any preference exists in regard to healthfuiness it is 
 in favor of the sand hill region. 
 
CLIMATOLOGY, 
 
 75 
 
 ^ir^t 
 
 Advantages 
 
 TO THE 
 
 Tourist 
 
 By 
 
 E. J. WATSON. 
 4# 
 
 IN THE FALL 
 
 The advantages offered by South Carolina to the tourist are manifold, and 
 there is no portion of the South possessing such rare opportunities for capitalists 
 desiring to invest in winter tourist hotel properties. Below are briefly stated 
 some of the exceptional reasons why this assertion is made : 
 
 1. South Carolina has a climate that is unequaled by that of any other State 
 in the United States, the mean annual temperature for the whole State being 
 63°, the spring mean being 63°, and the winter mean 46°. This climate is of 
 peculiar benefit to invalids, being bracing while sufficiently warm. It is a climate 
 without a peer for persons suffering from tuberculosis, as the health records of 
 the principal places in the 62-64° and 64-66° zones show. When these persons 
 go to sanitariums maintained in the pines for their treatment, their friends and 
 relatives like to be near, and would patronize good tourist hotels liberally. 
 
 2. Until a few seasons ago tourists from the East made it the rule to go to 
 Florida points, but now they are beginning to appreciate the value of the climate 
 of the Middle South. The change from the bitter cold of the East and North- 
 west to the tropical climate of Florida was too great, and an enervating effect 
 on the system was experienced. This is not true of the climate here, and the 
 difference was so much appreciated last season that hundreds of those heretofore 
 Florida-crazed had to be turned away from the new Hampton Terrace at North 
 Augusta, this State, and the Colonia at Columbia. These hotels scored during 
 the season the most notable initial season's successes on record. 
 
 3. The best evidence of South Carolina's peculiar fitness for tourist hptels 
 may be found in the fact that the late W. C. Whitney made large investments in 
 Aiken, where he erected his winter home and stables, and where he and quite a 
 colony of exclusive Eastern people have been spending the winter for a number 
 of years. It may be mentioned also that the rare climate of Aiken and Camden, 
 which is duplicated at many other points, has attracted the attention of health- 
 seekers from all parts of the world. 
 
 4. Not alone in climate conditions does South Carolina excel as a location 
 for winter tourist hotel properties ; her location as to transportation facilities 
 cannot be improved upon. The State is a perfect network of railroad lines, with 
 the capital city, possessing the identical climate of Camden, as a hub of the 
 wheel. Six of the spokes represent the three main trunk railroad lines, running 
 from the North to the South, and the tourist is at all times less than twenty-four 
 hours from New York. The service on these fast trains is almost palatial. 
 Again, the tourist, using Columbia as his basic point, is within less than 40 miles 
 
76 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 of the Tourist Hotel at Batcsburg; 84 miles of the Hampton Terrace and Bon 
 Air Hotels at North Augusta and Augusta ; less than 65 miles from Aiken ; only 
 about 30 miles from Camden; only 146 miles from the De Soto at Savannah; 
 only 164 from the Battery Park and Kenilworth Inn at Ashcville, N. C, in the 
 Blue Ridge, and 194 miles from the Mountain Park at Hot Springs, N. C, in the 
 Great Smokies, on the French Broad River; only 129 miles from Charleston, 
 with historic memories, the sea and several high-class hotels; only 107 miles from 
 Summerville, with the Pine Forest Inn, a noted health-seekers' resort in the 
 pines; and within seven and one-half hours' ride of Jacksonville, Fla. This 
 condition would enable a tourist desiring to visit all of the principal Southern 
 resorts to do so at a small cost, and afford a variety in the course of one season 
 that cannot be elsewhere obtained. Columl)ia is taken as a basic point because 
 it happens to be in the exact center of the Stale and to have a first-class tourist 
 hotel. What is sho\vn as to Columbia, however, applies with equal force to 
 dozens of splendid tourist resort locations within the ideal climatic zones named 
 above. 
 
 5. Another attractive feature of the South Carolina situation may be found 
 in the variety of the scenery surrounding the number of resort places named, 
 and in the model sand and clay public roads, giving ample opportunity for auto- 
 mobiling and horseback riding in the greatest comfort and satisfaction. Again, 
 there are fine hunting grounds almost within a stone's throw of all of the existing 
 and possible locations. 
 
 With such a combination of advantages as outlined above, any one looking for 
 the opportunity to make paying investments can scarcely hesitate to decide upon 
 the establishment of tourist hotel properties in South Carolina. The returns 
 from some of the existing properties have been noteworthy, and the field is 
 barely more than touched up to the present time. 
 

 
 
 Chapter V. 
 
 Geology and 
 
 Mineral 
 
 Resources. 
 
 By 
 
 EARLE SLOAN 
 
 State Geologist 
 
 
 1 ^» 
 
 
 B^gy- ^^^^^^^^^^^v ^>jB||^^BH^^^R^ •- ■' ''"^^^^B 
 
 
 TIN MINING. 
 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The incomplete character of the geological survey of this State imposes limita- 
 tions to an entirely satisfactory compliance with the request for a brief outline 
 of the generali geological subdivisions, and a summary of the mineral resources, 
 of South Carolina. However, from careful field observations undertaken in the 
 preparation of "A Preliminary Report on the Clays of South Carolina," "A 
 Catalogue of the Mineral Localities of South Carolina," and of "The Marls and 
 Other Coastal Plain Formations of South Carolina,"* much valuable informa- 
 tion has been acquired, which is laid under tribute to the present undertaking, 
 which largely comprises excerpts and adaptations from said reports. 
 
 The related reports record due acknowledgment of obligations to partial 
 co-operative services in the following connections : 
 
 In Chemical determinations, to Dr. M. B. Hardin, Dr. R. N. Brackett, and Mr. 
 B. F. Robertson, of Clemson College — 
 
 In Paleontological discrimination, to Doctors Dall, Vaughan, Burns, Arnold, 
 Bassler and Stanton, of the Smithsonian Institution, and to Dr. T. H. Aldrich — 
 
 In the Stratigraphic relations of the Crystalline Region, to Dr. Keith, of the 
 United States Geological Survey — 
 
 In Lithological investigations, to Prof. G. W. Corey. 
 
 Earle Sloan, State Geologist. 
 EXPLANATORY. 
 
 In the conduct of the South Carolina Geological Survey each mineral or 
 geological exposure of economic or scientific interest is accorded a number in 
 accordance with the following summarized system : 
 
 Drainage Area. 
 
 
 Coastal Plain. 
 
 Crystalline 
 Region. 
 
 Savannah 
 
 Edisto 
 
 Santee 
 
 Pee Dee 
 
 Comprises numbers from 
 Comprises numbers from 
 Comprises numbers from 
 Comprises numbers from 
 
 o to 250 
 250 to 500 
 500 to 750 
 750 to 999 
 
 looo to 2500 
 none ■ 
 
 5000 to 7500 
 7500 to 9999 
 
 
 Sub-Areas. — The lesser streams draining the respective exposures afford names 
 for the sub-areas; other distinctive names are applied to the latter in those cases 
 where deposits occur immediately contiguous to the greater streams. 
 
 Distances. — The distances indicated are approximate and along air lines. 
 
 Location.—- Localities are generally indicated by the distance, and the approxi- 
 mate azimuth, of an air line from the nearest point of transportation. 
 
 Subdivisions. — In view of the tentative character of the geological subdivisions 
 submitted in this report, a special system has been adopted. The subdivisions 
 of the Crystalline Region are designated Zones, some of which comprise forma- 
 tions pertaining to more than one epoch. The minor subdivisions of the Coastal 
 Plain of South Carolina are herein designated Phases, each of which not only 
 represents a characteristic formation or sub-stage exposed in one or more areas, 
 but expresses an epoch or subdivision of geological time. 
 
 *Uncomp)eted. 
 
78 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 rn-fiu-c 77 
 
 lOxpliiiDitidii (if Survey Numbers iiiid lllusi ml iotib 77 
 
 Mlu.Tiil l'i-..<hi<ll..ii fur Ilie Year I'JOC 79 
 
 GENERAL GEOLOGICAL CONDITIONS. 
 
 I»IVlSIi>N I. 
 
 Chapter I. General Subpivisions of Ckystam.ine KEGif)N — PETROGRAPHir 
 Zo.NK.s : Chntooga, Chauga. Tunnel Hill. I'oor Mt., Oconee Creek. Saluda. 
 Anderson-Spartanburg, Cherokee, Abbeville York. l-^dgefleld-Che.sterfleld. 
 
 Vaucluse. Ilornsboro "!» 
 
 DIVISION II. 
 
 Chapter I. Geneuai. Subdivisions of Coastal I'lain 85 
 
 Chapter II. Cretaceois : Lower Hamburg Clays, Upper Hamburg Clays, Black 
 
 C'reek Shales. H\irches Ferr.v .Marl 87 
 
 Chapter III. Tertiary : Black Mingo Shales, Congaree Shales, Warley Hill Marl. 
 
 Santee Marl, Mt. Hope Marl, Ashley-Cooper Marls 88 
 
 Chapter IV. Oligocene : King's Creek Silex, Brier Creek Marl, Combabee Shale, 
 
 Parachucla Marl and Shale 91 
 
 Chapter V. Miocene : Mark's Head Marl, Edisto Marl and Phosphate. Salke- 
 hatchie Marl, Goose Creek Marl, Pee Dee Marl, Waccamaw (Mio-PUo- 
 
 ceue ) 91 
 
 Chapter VI. Pleistocene (Fresh Water) : Cheraw Cobbles and Sands, Hampton 
 Clays, Ten-Mile Sands; I'leistocene (Marine): Wadmalaw Shell Marl. 
 
 Bohlcket Marl Sands. Accabee Gravels 9U 
 
 DIVISION III. 
 
 P-CONOMIC AND INDUSTRIAL. 
 
 Part I. Structural Materials : 
 
 Granite 94 
 
 Limestone, Marble and Dolomite 97 
 
 Slates, Schists and Shales 100 
 
 Quartz 101 
 
 Road Building Materials 102 
 
 Sands 103 
 
 Part II. Non-Metallic Group (Crystalline Region) : 
 
 Serpentine and Soapstone 103 
 
 Asbestos 104 
 
 Barytes 104 
 
 Monazite 104 
 
 Graphite 104 
 
 Mica and Feldspar 106 
 
 Corundum 107 
 
 Gems and Gem Stones 107 
 
 Part III. Metallic Group : 
 
 (!old 109 
 
 Nickel 114 
 
 Copper 115 
 
 Tin 116 
 
 Lead 117 
 
 Manganese 118 
 
 Iron 119 
 
 Pyrlte 121 
 
 Part IV. Non-Metallic Gkoip (Coastal Plain) : 
 
 .Marl and (Maun.nlte 121 
 
 Fullers Karlh 122 
 
 Peat 123 
 
 Sands 124 
 
 I'lidsphaleK 126 
 
 Claya 127 
 
 .MAP i;<s-1.19 
 
 MINING RKVIKW FOR IIMIC, 1-40 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 
 
 79 
 
 GENERAL GEOLOGICAL CONDITIONS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 MINERAL PRODUCTION OF 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 For the Year Ending Dec, 1906. 
 
 Di- 
 
 and 
 
 An inspection of the physiography of South Carolina reveals two series of 
 formations, widely differing in their topographical, structural and floral features, 
 and separated by a meandering line, designated the "fall line." which crosses 
 the greater streams at the head of navigation. This line, beginning at North 
 Augusta, proceeds by Columbia and thence by Camden to the North Carolina 
 State line, northeast of Cheravv. The area north of this line, designated the 
 Crystalline Region, comprises the older crystalline rocks and is characterized 
 along its upper limits by a somewhat serrated mountainous profile graduating 
 southerly into intricately ribbed and undulating ridges with deeply sculptured 
 valleys and rapidly flowing streams. South of the fall line we find the younger 
 sedimentary beds, which overlap the crystalline rocks and extend thence to the 
 sea, constituting a vast peneplain known as the Coastal Plain, which along its 
 upper limit characteristically affords extensive plateaus incised with deep valleys 
 in almost abrupt juxtaposition, the included rivers having slow velocities and 
 navigable channels. 
 
 Proceeding from the northwest part of 
 the State along a line normal to the 
 coast, we observe distinctive zones of ele- 
 vation extendmg approximately parallel 
 with the coast. First the Montaine Re- 
 gion, with its serrated topography culmi- 
 nating in peaks as high as 3,500 feet 
 above the sea level, which rapidly and 
 irregularly declines within thirty miles 
 to the Piedmontaine Region, where the 
 ridges afford elevations from 700 to 900 
 feet, and the beds of the larger streams 
 are from 500 to 700 feet above the sea level. 
 This "Piedmont Region" gently graduates 
 through the middle country to the fall line, 
 where the crystalline rocks pass imder the 
 Coastal Plain formations at elevations 
 above sea level, varying from 119 feet in 
 the deeper valleys to 680 feet on the plateau 
 between the Savannah and the Congaree 
 Rivers, and 597 feet between the Wateree 
 and the Great Pee Dee Rivers. Borings 
 south of the fall line show the inclination 
 of the surface of the crystalline rocks 
 greatly increased, attaining in the Savan- 
 nah area 54 feet to the mile and in the Pee 
 Dee area 50 feet to the mile, but apparently 
 less along the line between the two. The 
 overlapping Coastal Plain formations, as 
 exposed along the upper limits of tlicir 
 plateaus, as above indicated, attain a maximum elevation of 680 feet from whicli, 
 through the intervening sandhill region, they decline within 20 miles to an 
 elevation of 400 feet, and thence gently graduate through 80 miles of low country 
 to the sea level at the coast. An examination of the structural and general 
 geological features shows the Crystalline Region to be constituted of rock for- 
 mations more or less hard, foliated and crystalline ; often pitched at high angles, 
 folded, faulted and otherwise dislocated, and deficient in fossil remains. 
 
 The Coastal Plain exposes loosely aggregated materials without distinct strati- 
 fication, and some stratified materials with a gentle dip, the latter more or less 
 rich in fossil remains, the former rarely affording biotic evidences. 
 
 Accordingly, the geological features of South Carolina admit of systematic 
 treatment under two general divisions, to wit : 
 Division L — The Crystalline Area. 
 Division IL — The Coastal Plain. 
 
 Stone — Granite, 
 mension, Jetty 
 Crushed 
 
 Lime 
 
 Monazlte 
 
 tMica 
 
 fFeldspar 
 
 Gold 
 
 Silver 
 
 *Tln 
 
 Marl 
 
 tFullers Earth. .. .. 
 
 Phosphate RocIj . . . . 
 
 Clay 
 
 Mineral Waters . . . . 
 
 Phosphate Products. . . 
 
 Clay Products 
 
 Gas Coke, Gas, Coal 
 Tar 
 
 f 258,398 
 
 34.719 
 
 43,000 
 
 1,000 
 
 78.9.59 
 
 G2 
 
 16.800 
 
 9,4.50 
 
 i,'lV8",37.5 
 175,351 
 348,744 
 
 7,945,955 
 830,481 
 
 i28,8]7 
 $11,090,111 
 
 ♦Mined but not shipped. 
 
 tMine recently opened. 
 
 The S. C. Geological Survey is 
 indebted to the U. S. Geological 
 Survey for many items included 
 in the above summary. 
 
8o SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 DIVISION I.— THE CRYSTALLINE AREA 
 
 CHAPTER I.— GENERAL SUBDIVISIONS 
 
 The Crystalline Region afTords natural subdivisions wiiich are exhibited in 
 successive groups of rocks exposed along zones trending chiefly in a north- 
 easterly and southwesterly direction, or approximately parallel to the Appa- 
 lachian System, with conspicuous local exceptions. 
 
 In view of the irregularly exhibited succession of the geological groups in 
 the crystalline area of Soulii Carolina, and in the absence of sufficient data to 
 warrant their definite discrimination in accordance with the accepted system of 
 chronological grouping, it will suffice for the purpose of system to view each 
 individualized belt of rocks with its characteristic economic minerals as a unit 
 or "zone." To facilitate reference, these "zones" are designated by associate 
 local names, which are herewith tabulated in the order of their geographic suc- 
 cssion, or as the zones are encountered upon proceeding southeasterly from the 
 northwest corner of the State, this direction being normal to, or across, the 
 strike of the zones. The geographic succession thus afforded does not uniformly 
 conform to the geologic order of age of the related formations, for whereas 
 some of the original formations of the crystalline area are largely constituted of 
 igneous rocks and their altered forms, all of which, except some of the intrusive, 
 pertain perhaps to the oldest subdivisions of the Archean time as exhibited in 
 this State, there are on both sides of these older Archean formations several 
 groups of highly metamorphosed sedimentary rocks, some of which represent 
 later phases of the Archean. some Algonkian, some Cambrian, and some pos- 
 sibly are of even later origin in the Paleozoic time; but no Carboniferous meas- 
 ures have been observed. 
 
 The Mesozoic period finds expression in an ancient trough beginning in the 
 upper part of Chesterfield County and extending thence northerly ; it is filled 
 with Jura-Trias rocks highly deformed by numerous intrusions of igneous dikes. 
 
 GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS OF THE CRYSTALLINE REGION 
 
 Probable Age 
 Petrographic Subdivisions. Equivalents. 
 
 Chatooga Zone Archean. 
 
 Chauga Zone Cambrian ( ?). 
 
 Tunnel Hill Zone Archean. 
 
 Poor Mt. Zone Cambrian (?). 
 
 Oconee Creek Zone Archean. 
 
 Saluda Zone Archean. 
 
 Anderson-Spartanburg Zone Archean. 
 
 Cherokee Zone (Lower) Cambrian ( ?). 
 
 Cherokee Zone (Upper) Cambrian (?). 
 
 Abbeville- York Zone Archean. 
 
 Edgefield-Chesterfield Zone Algonkian ( ?). 
 
 Vaucluse Zone Archean. 
 
 Hornsboro Zone Jura-Trias. 
 
 Disturbance, deformation and surface obscuration have been so great that 
 these zones are rarely characterized by sharp definite lines of separation. 
 
 Some of these zones, although widely separated geographically and therefore 
 designated by different names, are similar in age and character; others will 
 probably be further subdivided by the results of future observations. 
 
 CHAPTER II.— ZONE DESCRIPTIONS 
 ANDERSON-SPARTANBURG ZONE. 
 
 The Anderson-Spartanburg Zone probably represents the most prominent body 
 of the oldest phase of the Archean exposed in South Carolina, to which all 
 other rocks in this State are probably junior, excepting tongues of the corre- 
 sponding Carolina Gneiss series which occupy portions of the adjacent zones. 
 
 It comprises a wide belt bounded on the west by the Tyger Zone along a line 
 which irregularly extends from the 82° longitude on the North Carolina line to 
 Brown's Ferry on the Savannah River; on the north by the State line; on the 
 east by an irregular line which extends from a point approxini.Ttely one mile 
 east of Grover. along the Whitaker's Mt. Ridge, to the moutii of Buffalo 
 Creek, thence immediately north of Gaffney to Thicketty Station, thence 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 8i 
 
 slightly west of Thicketty Creek to West Mt., thence by Graycourt Knob, thence 
 near Wares Shoals (Saluda River), thence north of Abbeville and immediately 
 south of Lowndesville, whence it proceeds along Rosses Creek to the Savannah 
 River, up which the boundary extends to Brown's Ferry. It includes the upper 
 part of Cherokee, the greater portion of Spartanburg, the lower half of Green- 
 ville, the lower three-fourths of Anderson and a narrow northerly strip of 
 Abbeville Counties. 
 
 Rocks. — It is largely constituted of the Carolina Gneiss series and subordi- 
 nately of the Roan Gneiss or hornblende series, and intrusive granite, diabase 
 and diorite. The rocks comprise granite, granitite, gneissoid slates, mica schists 
 and slates, hornblende schists, graphite schists, etc. Pegmatization has been 
 extensive. Many of the rocks are garnetiferous. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Granite, soapstone, mica, feldspar, asbestos, graphite 
 schists, corundum, beryl, amethyst, garnet, zircon, monazite, columbite, magne- 
 tite, hematite, gold, tin, lead. Peat and brick clays appear as more recent 
 deposits. 
 
 This constitutes the great monazite belt which extends from Cherokee to 
 Anderson Counties. 
 
 Industrial. — Monazite is extensively mined in Cherokee, Spartanburg and 
 Greenville Counties, and to a limited extent in Anderson County. Mica is mined 
 in Greenville and spasmodically in Anderson Counties, with feldspar (and col- 
 umbite) as an incidental product in Greenville County. Asbestos is extracted 
 in exploration. Tin is mined in Cherokee County. 
 
 TYGER ZONE. 
 
 The Tyger Zone (Archean) is not conspicuously separated from the Ander- 
 son-Spartanburg Zone, excepting that in addition to the Carolina Gneiss series 
 it comprises the very prominent development of the Roan Gneiss or hornblende 
 series. This zone comprises an irregularly shaped tract bounded on the west by 
 the Saluda Zone, along a line extending southwesterly from Gap Creek towards 
 Pendleton and thence to the Tugaloo River near the point where intersected by 
 the 83° of longitude; on the north it is delimited by the North Carolina line; 
 on the southeast by a meandering line from a point of the North Carolina State 
 line (near 82° of longitude) to the Savannah River near Brown's Ferry; the 
 latter river and the Tugaloo River complete the boundary to the 83° of long- 
 itude. 
 
 Rocks. — It is constituted chiefly of the Carolina Gneiss series with a prominent 
 development of the Roan Gneiss series, and some Table Rock Granite. It com- 
 prises granite-gneiss exposed in successive belts (coarse porphyritic prominent) ; 
 granite; feldspar; porphyry; granitite; gneissoid slates; mica slates and schists; 
 hornblende schists ; graphite schists ; dikes of granite, pegmatite, diabase, and 
 diorite. Many of the rocks are garnetiferous. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Granite, soapstone, mica, feldspar, asbestos, graphite 
 schists, corundum, beryl, amethyst, garnet, zircon, monazite, columbite, mag- 
 netite (iron ore), hematite (iron ore), gold. Peat and brick clays appear as 
 more recent deposits. 
 
 CHATOOGA ZONE. 
 
 The Chatooga Zone (Archean) comprises narrow parallel belts of the Carolina 
 Gneiss series and of the Table Rock Granite, and thin bands of the Roan Gneiss 
 series. It includes the narrow belt between the Chatooga River and a line ex- 
 tending southwesterly from a point on the North Carolina line, about half way 
 between the Toxaway and Whitewater Rivers, to the Tugaloo River, slightly 
 above its confluence with Brasstown Creek. 
 
 Rocks. — The northwesterly belt of this zone exhibits a granite similar to the 
 Table Rock granite of the Saluda Zone, which is slightly schistose in structure, 
 but granitic in texture, the color being a "pepper and salt" gray. 
 
 The southeasterly belt, which sharply abuts the limestone series (Chauga 
 Zone), consists of highly schistose gneissoids, granites, mica schists, etc., of the 
 Carolina Gneiss series ; it includes pegmatites, peridotites, etc. 
 
 Thin lines of the Roan Gneiss (hornblende series) are observed in this area. 
 This zone is essentially Archean. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Feldspar, mica, graphite, corundum, soapstone. galena, 
 gold. 
 
 Industrial. — No mines now in operation. Gold and lead mines formerly 
 worked. Corundum and mica formerly mined. 
 
82 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 OCONEE CREEK ZONE. 
 
 Oconee Creek Zone (Arcliean) comprises a belt bounded on the northwest by 
 the Poor Mt. Zone ; on the southwest by the Tugaloo River ; on the northeast 
 by the North CaroHna line from a point intermediate to the Horsepasture River 
 and Toxaway Creek to a point about two miles east of Sassafras Gap ; on the 
 southeast by a line from the latter point extending to the Tugaloo River, near 
 the confluence of the Chauga River. 
 
 This zone consists chiefly of granite and granite-gneiss derived from porphyry. 
 Its most characteristic form consists of repeated thin wavy bands of quartz, 
 biotite and muscovite with fine crystalline texture, separated by eyes of pink 
 feldspar (microcline). It probably pertains to Keith's Henderson Granite, of 
 which characteristic exposures may be seen at "The Tunnel," in the Tunnel Hill 
 Zone, and on Oconee Creek immediately below the dam at Lays mill. A granite 
 similar in its petrograpic relations may be observed in the Vaucluse Zone at a 
 small quarry o.i mile north of the jail at Edgefield. The Oconee Creek series 
 is regarded as junior to the Carolina Gneiss series. 
 
 Ecuiiomic Deposits. — Granite. This stone with its staggered eyes affords at- 
 tractive architectural eflfects., 
 
 TUNNELL HILL ZONE. 
 
 Tunnel Hill Zone (Archean) comprises a narrow belt bounded on the north- 
 west by the Chauga Zone and on the southeast by a line extending from the 
 Tugaloo River near the mouth of Barton Creek, immediately north of Rich 
 Mt., north of Horse Shoe Bend, and thence northeasterly. It constitutes a 
 narrow tongue between the Chauga and the Poor Mt. limestone zones. 
 
 Rocks. — Porphyritic granite-gneiss, and gneissoids. Probable equivalent of 
 Keith's "Henderson Granite," assigned to the Archean. Abundant strain effects 
 prevail. This rock appears to have resulted from the granulation and re-crystal- 
 lization of a porphyritic granite. (See Granites, Sur. No. i402-f2). 
 
 Economic Deposits. — The Tunnel Hill granite-gneiss is a very hard rock com- 
 prising thin bands curved to enfold rounded crystal individuals of pink feldspar 
 (Kleine augen gneiss). 
 
 Industrial. — No deposits along this zone are mined. 
 
 Tunnel Hill gneiss is susceptible of attractive architectural effects. 
 
 SALUDA ZONE. 
 
 Saluda Zone (partly Archean) comprises an irregularly shaped area bordered 
 on the northwest by the Oconee Creek Zone, from the Tugaloo "River to the 
 North Carolina line; this State line constitutes the northerly limit of this zone 
 to the head of Gap Creek (near Saluda Gap). It is separated from the Tyger 
 Zone on the southeast by a line extending from Gap Creek southwesterly near 
 Pendleton, and thence to the Tugaloo River near longitude 83° (above Hattons 
 Ford), whence the Tugaloo River completes the westerly boundary to the initial 
 point. 
 
 Rock-s. — Granite, granite-gneisses (some porphyritic), granulite, gneissoid slates 
 and schists, hornblende slates and schists (very prominent), peridotite, dikes of 
 granite, diorite (occasional), pegmatite. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Granite, gneiss, feldspar, mica, asbestos, corundum, ser- 
 pentine, soapstone, gold, magnetite. Tertiary cobble-stones exposed at several 
 localities. 
 
 Industrial. — Cochran Gold Mine, Hagood Asbestos and Mica Mines and the 
 Leroy Mica Mine are spasmodically worked; Beverly. Pendleton and Westmin- 
 ster granite and gneiss quarries, and Fairview Soapstone Quarry are intermit- 
 tently operated. 
 
 ABBEVILLE-YORK ZONE, 
 
 Abbeville- York Zone. This area is very wide along its northerly l)oundary 
 which is constituted by the State line, but is narrow along its southwest 
 boundary formed by the Savannah River. It is bounded on the northwest 
 by the Cherokee and by the .\nderson-Spartanburg Zones; on the southeast by 
 a line which proceeds southwesterly from a point on the State line, 1.5 miles 
 northwest of Ilornshoro, thence crossing Lynches River 1.8 miles above the 
 mouth of Rocky Creek, thence to Heath Springs, thence below Pcays Ferry 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 83 
 
 (Wateree River) by Longtown, thence to the head of Sawneys Creek, thence 
 across Broad River (above its confluence vi^ith Little River), thence south of 
 Little Mt., thence north of the Culbreath Mine, thence north of Meeting Street 
 (2 miles), and thence direct to a point near McCormick, whence it continues 
 to the Savannah River, south of the mouth of Little River. 
 
 Marble, of seeming upper Cherokee equivalence, appears along the upper limit 
 of the Abbeville- York Zone interruptedly from the east side of the Enoree River 
 to the east side of the Saluda River. 
 
 Rocks. — Gneissoids, granite, syenite, quartz, mica and hornblende schists and 
 slates, quartzite, gabbro, trachyte, porphyries, sericite schists, quartz monzonite 
 schists, diorite slates, diorite, trachyte, pyroxenite, amphibolite, felsite, soap- 
 stone. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Enormous beds of superb granite, syenite, porphyry, ser- 
 pentine, soapstone, quartzite, quartz, felsite road metal (local "chert"), biotite, 
 corundum, polishing sands, hematite, magnetite, manganese, copper, nickel, gold, 
 marble. 
 
 Industrial. — Granite, fine and medium coarse grained, is extensively quarried 
 in Fairfield, Newberry and Lancaster Counties ; to more limited extent in Lau- 
 rens and York Counties ; extensively prevails in upper Kershaw County. Por- 
 phyritic granites (pink feldspar — "Scotch granite") quarried in Greenwood 
 County; occur also in Fairfield and Kershaw Counties; "chert" (felsite) quar- 
 ried in Newberry County (occurs at various points). Barytes intermittently 
 mined in Cherokee County. Marble is quarried at Masters Kiln for neighbor- 
 hood uses. Manganese being explored in Abbeville County (near McCormick). 
 Nickel, with gold, in process of exploration in Saluda County. Gold actively 
 mined in York, Union, Abbeville and Lancaster Counties. 
 
 VAUCLUSE ZONE. 
 
 Vaucluse Zone. The Vaucluse area is bounded on the northwest by the 
 Edgefield-Chesterfield Zone ; on the southwest by the Savannah River ; the 
 delimiting line on the southeast is highly irregular by reason of the variable 
 distribution of the overlapping coastal plain sands ; the line which interruptedly 
 connects the tongued projections of this area on the southeast, beginning near 
 Hamburg, ext^^nds by Vaucluse, Miles Mill, Fox Bridge (Chinquepin Creek), 
 Quattlebaum Mill (Lightwood Creek), thence by Red Bank Creek to Granby; 
 beyond which this formation is obscured to Granny's Quarter, whence it is suc- 
 cessively observed at the old Sumter Quarry, at the Taxehaw 40-acre Rock, 
 and at the North Carolina line, near the Great Pee Dee River. 
 
 Rocks. — The rocks of this area comprise granite, granite-gneiss, gneissoid 
 slates, mica schists, hornblende slates, quartzite, and kaolinized schists. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Granite and gneiss ; kaolinized schists. 
 
 Industrial. — Granite quarried at Parkhill and in the town of Edgefield. The 
 kaolinized schists have been long used to bond the more refractory clays from 
 the Cretaceous in the manufacture of crockery-ware and refractory wares. 
 
 EDGEFIELD-CHESTERFIELD ZONE. 
 
 Edgefield-Chesterfield Zone (Algonkian?). Bounded on the northwest by the 
 Abbeville- York Zone; on the north by the Hornsboro Zone and the State line; 
 on the southeast by a line proceeding from the point where Whites Creek enters 
 South Carolina (Marlboro County) along said creek to the Pee Dee, thence by 
 Catarrh, thence south of Granny's Quarter, thence crossing the Wateree River, 
 near Camden, thence up Rice Creek and down Crane Creek, and thence crossing 
 the Broad River three miles north of Columbia, thence across the Dutch Fork 
 and by Half Way Swamp, to a point near Edgefield, whence it proceeds south- 
 westerly to the Savannah River (near Scotts Ferry), the river completing the 
 boundary on the west. A division extends southwesterly by Edgefield by reason 
 of the granite anticline uplift, which diverts a sub-zone of these schists, and 
 a part of the slates towards Hamburg with a southeasterly dip. 
 
 Rocks. — Slates derived from the alteration of basic igneous rocks constitutes 
 the main mass ; along both sides of the argillites the sericite schists interruptedly 
 prevail. It appears that the sericite schists originated in the alteration of the 
 tuffs and porphyries which interruptedly occur along the southerly line of the 
 Abbeville- York Zone, with a corresponding but more limited belt along the 
 opposite side of the Edgefield-Chesterfield Zone. 
 
84 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Gold, fair grades of slate, sericite. 
 
 Some of the slates of this zone are excellently adapted to the manufacture of 
 common and vitrified bricks. 
 
 Industrial. — Gold mining, quarrying of slate for neighborhood structural uses. 
 
 CHAUGA ZONE. 
 
 Chauga Zone (Cambrian?). This zone comprises a narrow band bounded on 
 the northwest by the Chatooga Zone; and on the southeast by a line extending 
 from near the point where the Toxaway River enters South Carolina to the 
 Tugaloo River, slightly below its confluence with Brasstown Creek. 
 
 Rocks. — Fine grained dark shimmering quartz schist, mica schists, graphite 
 slates, limestone, etc. This group probably corresponds to Keith's "Brevard 
 Schist," assigned to the Cambrian. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Limestone, graphite, gold. 
 
 Industrial. — Limestone quarries operated during "the fifties," now idle. 
 
 POOR MT. ZONE. 
 
 This formation is exposed along Rich Mt., Poor Mt. and Potato Top Mt., 
 which establishes the southeasterly limit of the prominently elevated region of 
 Oconee County. The soluble character of the limestone has largely caused its 
 disappearance from the depressed areas intermediate to the successive knobs of 
 ridges, where it has been rapidly drained it has persisted. The exposure of 
 this series from a high point on Poor Mt. to a low point on a dale of Rich Mt., 
 indicates a moderate dip to the southeast. 
 
 Rocks. — Narrow belt of Carolina Gneiss series underlying the Poor Mt. series, 
 which comprises : Dark calcareous slates, marble, thin hornblende schists, ottre- 
 lite (?) schists, sandstones, itacolumite. 
 
 The white dolomitic marble of this zone grades to a dark green pyroxenic 
 mass, in places altered by dynamo-metamorphic action to hornblende. This 
 series probably pertains to Keith's "Brevard Schist," assigned to the Cambrian. 
 
 Economic Deposits.^Marhle, limestone. 
 
 Industrial. — Marble quarried in desultory manner for neighborhood uses. 
 
 CHEROKEE ZONE. 
 
 Cherokee Zone (Cambrian?). This zone comprises a small area bounded on 
 the southeast by a line which extends southwesterly from the point where King's 
 Creek crosses the North Carolina line, by Silver Mt., across Broad River, and 
 thence across Thicketty Creek below the mouth of Limestone Creek to a point 
 west of their confluence, where it encounters the Anderson-Spartanburg Zone; 
 which zone thence bounds it on the west and northwest to the North Carolina 
 line; the State line constitutes the boundary on the north. 
 
 Some corresponding formations of probable equivalence are interruptedly ex- 
 posed in a narrow, much obscured band which extends towards the Saluda 
 River, along the line which separates the Anderson-Spartanburg Zone from the 
 Abbeville- York Zone, across Laurens County ; exhibited at Frenchman's Creek, 
 at Mahaffey Kiln, at Masters Kiln and at Raysors Kiln. 
 
 Rocks. — Siliceous slates (slightly carbonic), quartzite, hornblende slates vari- 
 ably merging to limestone and marble; ottrelite schists; itacolumite; slates inter- 
 bedded with hematite; lithia granite; gneiss; black slates; mica slates; meta- 
 morphosed igneous magnesian rocks with lenticles of magnetite and bodies of 
 asbestos; siliceous and micaceous hematite, and specular iron ores intercalated 
 with slates; massive fine grained gray mica slates; intrusive diabase (distinctly 
 foliated). 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Marble, limestone, dolomite, flagstone, quartzite, mag- 
 netite, hematite, specular iron, siderite, lead, gold, extensive residual deposits of 
 fire clays, etc. 
 
 Industrial. — Limestone and marble beds are extensively quarried near GaflFney 
 for conversion into lime; marble (piarricd at Masters Kiln (Laurens County). 
 Former extensive utilization of iron deposits suspended on accoimt of cliarcoal 
 impossibilities. Clays for fire and face brick extensively extracted. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 85 
 
 HORNSBORO ZONE. 
 
 Hornsboro Zone (Jura-Trias). This formation is bounded on the north by 
 the North Carolina line, from a point about three miles east of Hornsboro to 
 a point about 1.2 miles west of Hornsboro; the delimiting line then proceeds 
 southeasterly about one (i) mile, thence easterly 5 miles and thence to the 
 initial point on the North Carolina line; from the easterly half of this area a 
 narrow strip has been removed through erosion by the Clay Creek waters, which 
 expose the underlying Edgefield-Chesterfield slates. 
 
 The Hornsboro rocks comprise brown-red and gray sandstones, varying in 
 places to a purple-brown indurated clay. Numerous intrusive masses of diabase 
 have greatly disturbed, and partly metamorphosed to secondary forms, portions 
 of the red sandstones. 
 
 The bodies exhibited in this State are not sufficiently homogeneous to afford 
 valuable quarries. In North Carolina, where these beds attain much greater 
 thickness, as in the Jupiter area, workable beds of coal are included by the 
 Jura-Trias. In many places the coal seams have been disconnected by the 
 diabase intrusions, and exhibit so much pyrite that profitable mining is impos- 
 sible. 
 
 The close of the Jura-Trias in South Carolina was characterized by the intru- 
 sion of a vast series of diabase dikes, prominent in the Jura-Trias and in the 
 Edgefield-Chesterfield formations, but progressively less towards the Piedmont. 
 
 DIVISION II.— COASTAL PLAIN 
 
 CHAPTER I.— GEOLOGICAL SUBDIVISIONS OF COASTAL PLAIN 
 
 The successive ages of the Coastal Plain formations of South Carolina, with 
 their respectively characteristic life forms, or mineral and lithological individu- 
 alities, afford three main divisions or groups, which, cited in the order of 
 seniority, are "The Cretaceous," "The Tertiary," "The Pleistocene," and a sub- 
 ordinate group, "The Recent," each of which through characteristic variations 
 affords minor subdivisions or stages, indicated as Type Beds. 
 
 The Coastal Plain of South Carolina affords natural subdivisions of its older 
 formations, roughly concentric to St. Helena Sound, to which an area east of 
 the Pee Dee River constitutes an irregular exception. The component forma- 
 tions comprise an extensive series of sedimentary materials of clastic character, 
 some of which have been indurated by chemical solutions at the normal tempera- 
 tures which successively prevailed. There is no schistosity nor foliation due to 
 intense crustal movements or heat; such parting planes as are observed are 
 bedding planes due to successive changes in the character of sedimentation. 
 The change in the character of the materials was determined by variations in 
 the depth of the water, and periodic changes in the velocity of its currents ; 
 or to successive elevations and depressions, through which the shore line has 
 irregularly advanced and receded (chiefly by reason of orographic movements), 
 sometimes as a consistent whole, at others with a barrier of islands or an archi- 
 pelago remaining superior to the ocean level and therefore above the influence 
 of the sediments or marls, which characterized the surrounding formations, which 
 were subsequently deposited in the submerged areas. Therefore some portions 
 of the older formations of the Coastal Plain are exposed unencumbered by 
 junior formations; always excepting, however, the loose sands and clays which 
 at the close of the Lafayette phase covered the entire Coastal Plain and a large 
 portion of the Crystalline Region. 
 
 Fossil or life forms, which in the older crystalline area were more primitive 
 and more restricted in varieties and numbers, and which were probably almost 
 entirely destroyed by the intense heat and other metamorphic influences which 
 periodically prevailed during the earlier history of the earth, have survived in 
 numerous varieties and species in the Coastal Plain formations. 
 
 In the geological sequence of the South Carolina formations a vast gap exists 
 along the fall line, which separates the crystalline area from the Coastal Plain ; 
 here logically belong the Upper Silurian, with its vast fossiliferous iron ore 
 beds, and the Carboniferous with its coal measures, which characterize the Bir- 
 mingham and other districts west of the line of the Blue Ridge Mountains ; 
 east of which line the conditions appear to have been unfavorable; or, if they 
 obtained, the associate formations were subsequently effaced or submerged be- 
 yond the depths hitherto explored by borings, and therefore beyond economic 
 consideration. 
 

 
 TENTATIVE SUB-DIVISIONS OF 
 
 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS 
 
 
 
 SERIES 
 
 PERIODS OR GROUPS 
 
 
 SO. CA. TYPE BEDS 
 
 SYN 
 
 SYM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 COAST SANDS 
 
 RC 
 
 ® 
 
 
 
 
 RECENT 
 
 
 RIVER BOTTOMS 
 SEA ISLAND SANDS 
 
 RR 
 
 PS 
 
 <9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 WANDO CLAYS 
 
 PWo 
 
 ® 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 COLUMBIA SANDS, Etc 
 
 PC 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ACCABEE PHOS-GRAVELS 
 
 PA 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 PLEISTOCENE 
 
 
 BOHICKET MARL SANDS 
 WADMALAW SHELL-MARL 
 •TEN-MILE SANDS 
 HAMILTON CLAYS 
 CHERAW COBBLES. Etc 
 WACCAMAW MARL 
 
 PB 
 PW 
 PX 
 PH 
 PL 
 MW 
 
 ® 
 ® 
 
 
 
 PLIOCENE- 
 
 z 
 
 o 
 
 
 UJ 
 
 
 PEE DEE MARL 
 
 MP 
 
 3 
 
 < 
 
 _l 
 
 Q. 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 u 
 O 
 O 
 
 MIOCENE 
 
 
 GOOSE CREEK MARL 
 •SALKEHATCHIE MARL 
 EDISTO MARLS AND PHOS. 
 
 MG 
 MS 
 ME 
 
 S6 
 
 _J 
 < 
 
 z 
 
 UJ 
 
 
 z 
 
 
 
 MARKS HEAD MARL 
 PARACHUCLA SHALE 
 
 MM 
 OP 
 
 3 
 ® 
 
 
 1- 
 
 o 
 
 >. 
 
 
 
 
 PARACHUCLA MARL 
 
 OP 
 
 3 
 
 (f) 
 
 
 (T 
 
 
 
 
 
 OA 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 OLIGOCENE- 
 
 
 COMBAUEE SHALE 
 
 oc 
 
 ® 
 
 
 
 
 tn 
 
 UJ 
 
 
 
 
 BRIER CREEK MARL 
 KINGS CREEK SILEX 
 
 OB 
 
 OK 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •ASHLEY-COOPER MARLS 
 MT. HOPE MARL 
 
 E-O 
 EMt 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 HI 
 
 z 
 
 UPPER 
 
 
 
 
 
 () 
 
 
 
 BARNWELL BUHR SANDS 
 
 EB 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 SANTEE MARL 
 
 ES 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 MIDDLE 
 LOWER 
 
 
 WARLEY HILL MARL 
 CONGAREE SHALES. Etc. 
 BLACK MIN(;() SHALES 
 
 EW 
 EC 
 EM 
 
 € 
 
 
 
 UPPER 
 
 
 BURCHES FERRY MARL 
 
 KBF 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 CRETACEOUS 
 
 
 BLACK CHEEK SHALE 
 
 KB 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 CRETACEOUS 
 
 
 
 MIDDENDORF CLAYS. Etc. 
 UPPER HAMBURG CLAYS 
 
 KM 
 
 ® 
 
 
 N 
 
 (0 
 UJ 
 
 5 
 
 LOWER 
 
 
 KH 
 
 ® 
 
 
 
 CRETACEOUS 
 
 
 LOWER HAMBURG CLAYS 
 
 KH 
 
 ® 
 
 
 JURASSIC 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 z 
 o 
 
 
 TRIASSIC 
 
 JURA-TRIAS 
 
 
 HORNSBORO SANDSTONE 
 
 JT 
 
 
 
 PERMIAN 
 
 
 tu 
 
 GAP? 
 
 CARBONIFEROIS 
 ( DEVONIAN 
 
 
 tr 
 
 UJ 
 
 z 
 
 _l 
 -I 
 < 
 
 1- 
 
 
 
 PALE 
 
 OZOIC? 
 
 
 SYMBOL 
 
 1 
 
 O 
 
 r 
 
 0. 
 
 POOR MX. 
 CUALGA 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 ( HEKOKEE UI'I'KR 
 { HEROKEE LOWER 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 EDGEFIELD-CHFiSTEF 
 
 JIELD 
 
 <f) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 VAUCLUSE 
 
 
 > 
 
 DC 
 O 
 
 ARCH 
 
 EAN 
 
 < <fl 
 a ui 
 
 o o 
 tr N 
 
 1- 
 
 UJ 
 
 a. 
 
 •SALUDA 
 
 TUNNKL-HILL 
 
 OCONKE-CREEK 
 
 CHATOOGA 
 
 TYGER 
 
 
 AR 
 AR 
 AR 
 AR 
 AR 
 
 
 ABBEVILLE-YORK 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ANDERSON-SPARTANBURG (ARf) 
 
 
 
 tSo«p»<-Ic< 
 
 rt Po«llinn. 'roditlon I'nrrttmin. 
 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 87 
 
 ECONOMIC DEPOSITS OF THE COASTAL PLAIN FORMATIONS 
 
 Recent. — Thin beds of sands and days in sections subject to recent inundation. 
 Economic products : Structural sands and some brick clays. 
 
 Pleistocene. — Eolean sands, Lafayette clays, loams, sands, shell marl, cobbles. 
 Prominently developed across the upper part of the Coastal Plain. Eco- 
 nomic products : Sand supply for locomotives, molding sand ; cobblestones 
 for road construction and railway ballast ; marl. 
 
 Pliocene, Miocene and Oligocene. — Marls, clays and sands. Economic prod- 
 ucts: Fullers earth, brick clays, sewer pipe and tile clay; phosphate rock; 
 marl, adapted to the manufacture of cement and lime ; marl and green- 
 sand for agricultural purposes. 
 
 Eocene. — Dark laminated clays, sands, ferruginous sandstone, Eocene grit, buhr- 
 rock ; fine-grained yellow Sienna and purple sands and loams ; shells, 
 greensand, marl, siliceous clay inclosing layer of buhr-rock, coarse fos- 
 siliferous sands, sandy loams, lignitic clay. Occupy approximately the 
 median two-fourths of the Coastal Plain, irregularly parallel to the fall 
 line. Economic products : Fullers earth ; potters clay ; structural and 
 mill stones ; lime marl ; greensand and marl for agricultural purposes. 
 
 Cretaceous. — Burches Ferry. — Buff-colored high grade marl ; greensand marl. 
 
 Black Creek. — Soft shales, black clay. Economic products : Lime marls ; 
 
 agricultural marls ; soft shales and black clays suited to the manufacture 
 
 of brick. 
 
 Middendorf. — White sands (25 feet), bed of dense white and drab kaolin 
 
 with waxy luster (fossiliferous) ; harsh sands; vari-colored cross-bedded 
 
 fine grained sands ; thin seams of colored clay interlaminated with sands ; 
 
 gravel. Economic products : China clays ; paper stock clays ; "glass sand." 
 
 Hamburg. — From nil to eighteen feet of fine white kaolin white sand in 
 
 micaceous kaolinitic matrix ; vari-colored banded sands ; arkose ; purple 
 
 and white kaolin ; arkose ; sub-angular bowlders and fragments of quartz, 
 
 slate and gneiss in arkose matrix. (Beds of lignitic clay and arkose 
 
 revealed by borings below the valley lines probably are the equivalents 
 
 of the Potomac or basal member of the Cretaceous.) Economic products: 
 
 China clays, paper stock clays, potters clay, "glass sand." 
 
 CHAPTER II.— CRETACEOUS 
 
 Lower Hamburg. Black Creek. 
 
 Upper Hamburg. Burches Ferry. 
 
 Immediately south of the fall line occurs the Cretaceous, or lowest and oldest 
 member of the Coastal Plain series of formations, which in length is co-exten- 
 sive with the fall line, but varies much in the width exposed. Thus its exposure 
 begins with a narrow belt in Aiken County and increases in width as it extends 
 easterly, affording its greatest width of exposure along the Great Pee Dee River, 
 where it is observed with its extreme limits ninety miles apart, but probably 
 with two Tertiary tongues breaking its continuity. 
 
 The Cretaceous formations are interruptedly exposed by the Savannah River 
 from the mouth of Foxes Creek to the mouth of Hollow Creek (21 miles) ; by 
 the Edisto River from its source to its confluence with Cedar Creek (22 miles) ; 
 by the Congaree River from the Saluda River to Buckingham Bluff on the 
 Santee (36 miles) ; by the Wateree River from Sanders Creek to Buckingham 
 Bluff (35 miles) ; by Black River along its tributaries in Kershaw County and 
 (with a wide intervening area of the Tertiary) from Perkins Bluff (Williams- 
 burg County) to the confluence of Black Mingo (Georgetown County) ; along 
 Lynches River from near Catarrh to the railway bridge near McBee (below 
 which the Cretaceous is obscured to the mouth of Sparrow Swamp), and from 
 the confluence of Sparrow Swamp to the Great Pee Dee River; by the Great 
 Pee Dee River from its confluence with White's Creek (Chesterfield County), 
 interruptedly to Lower Topsaw Landing (91 miles) ; and by the Waccamaw 
 River interruptedly from the North Carolina line to Conway. 
 
 Lower Cretaceous. 
 
 The Lower Hamburg and Upper Hamburg and the Middendorf Phases com- 
 prise sands, clays and arkose which are exposed in the upper three-fourths of 
 Aiken County, in the greater part of Lexington County, in the lower part of 
 Richland County, in the body of Kershaw County, in the lower part of Lancaster 
 County, and in the northerly part of Chesterfield County. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — China clay, paper stock clay, fire clay. 
 
SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Upper Cretaceous. 
 
 The Black Creek Shale is exposed along Black Creek in Darlington and Flor- 
 ence Counties, and along the Pee Dee Valley interruptedly from near Society 
 Hill to Jeffries Creek, where it passes under the Burchcs Ferry marl. Its prob- 
 able equivalent extends easterly through Marion County, where it is exposed 
 in the bed of the Little Pee Dee tributaries. 
 
 Burchcs Ferry Marl is exposed in Florence County, south of Jeffries Creek, 
 and thence along the Great Pee Dee to Topsaw Landing; it is interruptedly 
 exposed along Lynches River from Old Effingham to its confluence with the 
 Great Pee Dee; along Black Mingo from Indianfield Church to Black River; 
 along Black River from Perkins Bluff to the confluence of Black Mingo; along 
 the \Vaccamaw from North Carolina to a point near Conway. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — The Black Creek shales represent a fair grade of brick 
 material ; the Burches Ferry marl is adapted to agricultural uses. 
 
 chapter 111.— tertiary period 
 
 Lower Eocene. Middle Eocene. Upper Eocene. 
 
 Geographic Limits. — Exclusive of the area of the Lower Cretaceous forma- 
 tions which constitute an irregular band south of, and co-extensive with, the 
 fall line, and exclusive of portions of the Black Creek and Burches Ferry Cre- 
 taceous areas, duly noted, the surface of the Coastal Plain is occupied by the 
 Tertiary formations ; the latter underly a coastal band, and an irregular all- 
 pervading superficial mantle, consisting of Pleistocene and recent materials. 
 
 The line delimiting the Tertiary (Eocene) on the north extends from near the 
 confluence of Hollow Creek and the Savannah River, in Aiken County, by Beech 
 Island, Aiken, Perry, Horseys Bridge (North Fork Edisto River), and Gaston 
 to the vicinity of Congaree Bluff (with tongues approximately extending re- 
 spectively to Vaucluse, Seivern, Leesville and to the head of Congaree Creek). 
 Thence it proceeds down the western scarp of the Congaree River, and the 
 embayments of its tributaries to Lang Syne and Warley Hill (with a narrow 
 broken belt extending along the western scarp of the Wateree Swamp, and 
 capping such prominent elevations as Cooks Mt., as far north as Black Mt.). 
 
 From Warleys Hill the littoral line crosses the Santee River at the mouth of 
 Fullers Earth Creek and proceeds thence by Wedgefield to Catchall, whence it 
 is largly obscured northeasterly to the eastern division of the Tertiary. Near 
 Sumter a second littoral line probably obtained with one branch extending north- 
 easterly, and the other southerly to probably surround the Carolina Ridge. 
 From Sumter it probably passes slightly east of Cades and curved around the 
 Carolina Ridge east of Georgetown, and thence entered the eastern division ; 
 this, however, is indefinite. 
 
 The line delimiting this division on the north probably proceeds from Catchall 
 by Bishopville, thence up the eastern scarp of Lynches River towards Stokes 
 Bridge, and thence northeasterly by Society Hill, whence it probably proceeds 
 south of Naked Creek to the North Carolina line. 
 
 Physiography and Geognosy. — The Tertiary formations of South Carolina are 
 largely composed of bedded sands, shales, marls, phosphate rock, glauconites, 
 clays and pebbles. The Tertiary period affords in the variable succssion of 
 materials and in the advance and retreat of the shore lines of its successive 
 phases, evidences of great oscillations ; sometimes due to regional movements 
 in the level of the earth's surface of either secular or sudden character, and 
 sometimes possibly to a general secular elevation of the level of the ocean. 
 
 In the western areas of the South Carolina Tertiary the littoral plane of the 
 Tertiary period (Lafayette excluded) gradually ascends from the valley lines 
 to constitute tongues overlapping the Cretaceous formations (at elevations vary- 
 ing from 300 to 530 feet) ; the eastern area of the South Carolina Tertiary was 
 not afforded the final amount of elevation which characterized the former, the 
 maximum elevation probably does not exceed 400 feet M. L. T. 
 
 The western Tertiary and the eastern Tertiary divisions of the South Caro- 
 lina area correspond through a very limited range of phases. The several series 
 of thick Eocene marls which characterize the Santee Tertiary are apparently 
 entirely missing in the eastern area. In the eastern area the sea bottom appears 
 not to have been sufficiently depressed during the Eocene to admit waters of 
 sufficient depth to form marls; at the period of maximum Eocene depression 
 this division responded to the extent of admitting thin beds of shales and sands. 
 
 As the Eocene period closed, its formations gradually emerged superior to the 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 89 
 
 level of the sea; its life forms yielded to the transitional character expressed 
 in the Oligocene. 
 
 In the westerly division of the Tertiary a pronounced depression extended 
 from the St. Georges anticline westerly, including a large portion of the adja- 
 cent Coastal Plain of Georgia. The Oligocene waters pertaining to this area 
 first abounded in coral forms now observed in the Kings Creek Silex, which 
 were succeeded by a compact marl typically exhibited immediately west of the 
 Savannah River in the Brier Creek Zone. Extensive beds of silt which are 
 supposed to have been derived from the Mississippi embayment through the 
 Suwanee Straits deposited over this depressed area and gave origin to the Com- 
 bahee shales, of the Oligocene. Brief interference with silting admitted the 
 formation of the Parachucla marls. Resumed silting continued the formation 
 of the Parachucla shales. This Parachucla group inclines in its faunal relations 
 more to the Miocene than to the Eocene. 
 
 The general depression which inaugurated the Miocene period included both 
 the eastern and western areas and afforded their characterizing marls, glau- 
 conites, etc. The gradual emergence of the land along the Dorchester Ridge 
 advanced the Miocene shore line seaward and afforded successive phases of 
 Miocene marl, progressively increasing in the percentage of modern life forms. 
 
 Lower Eocene. 
 
 Black Mingo Shales. — The Black Mingo formation is exposed along the Black 
 River from Brewington Lake in Clarendon County to the mouth of Black Mingo 
 Creek, up which it is exposed to a point between Rhems and the General Marion 
 Bridge. It comprises laminated shales separated by thin layers of very fine 
 micaceous sands, the whole being partly silicified; also a thin layer of marl. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Fullers Earth. 
 
 The Lower Eocene in the eastern Tertiary division finds no definite expression 
 below Dewetts Bluff, above which the probable equivalent of the Lower Eocene 
 is, with wide intervals, exhibited near Cains Landing, Mill Creek, at Myers Hill, 
 McCorkle Bluff and at Mars Bluff (base excluded) ; along the south side of 
 Black Creek it probably returns towards Sumter. 
 
 These beds comprise thin laminated shales interstratified with sands, partly 
 indurated and fossiliferous, but not yet definitely discriminated as between the 
 Black Mingo and Congaree phases. 
 
 Middle Eocene. 
 
 The upper marginal line of the Middle Eocene in South Carolina conforms 
 to the littoral line indicated for the Tertiary. Its tongues, which extend up the 
 underlying Cretaceous ridges, attain the approximate limit of the fall line. 
 
 The lower limit of the Middle Eocene, as inferred from the greatly obscured 
 line along which it disappears below the valley lines, extends from the vicinity 
 of Wadboo Creek (Berkeley County), northerly by Hell Hole Swamp, and 
 thence east of Bonneau, whence it curves southwesterly along the Four Flole 
 Ridge to a point near Givhams Ferry (whence the Edisto River channel exposes 
 a tongue of the Warley Hill marl as far south as Sullivan's Bridge). From the 
 point near Givhams Ferry the line probably proceeds westerly by the head 
 waters of the Ashepoo River and thence passes north of Fairfax, whence it 
 proceeds to the Savannah River near Johnson's Landing in Barnwell County, 
 south of the mouth of the Lower Three Runs. 
 
 Congaree Shales. — The Congaree phase exhibits its littoral line in Aiken 
 County along Hollow Creek, near the Savannah River, and extends easterly with 
 occasional tongues forming the shore line indicated for the Tertiary. It is 
 delimited on the south by a line extending from the mouth of Hollow Creek 
 (Aiken County) along Tinkers Creek north of Kennedy's Bluff by Binnaker's 
 Bridge (South Fork Edisto River), by Springfield, by Orangeburg, by Jenkins 
 Hill, by Warley Hill, and by Fullers Earth Creek. From this point the forma- 
 tion apparently constitutes narrow bands whose respective lines around the Caro- 
 lina Ridge and by Catchall and Naked Creek probably follow the littoral line 
 indicated for the Tertiary in the general description. 
 
 The materials consist of unconsolidated conglomerates, shales, silicified arkose, 
 chalcedony, bubostone and altered glauconites. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Fuller's earth, marl. 
 
90 SOUTH CAROLINA HAN l)l'.( )()K 
 
 IVarlcy Hill Phase. — The compact harsh Rrny-grcen glauconitic marl of this 
 phase is extensively exposed in the Edisto drainage area, but more characteristi- 
 cally in the Santec area, and quite subordinately in the Savannah area. 
 
 In the Santce area, where it is most instructively exhibited, its littoral lint- 
 extends more northerly than the succeeding Santee marl. In the Savannah area 
 the Santee marl overlaps the shore line of the Warley Hill marl. In the Edisto 
 area the Warley Hill marl constituted a ridge on which the Santee marl feath- 
 ered to nil. 
 
 In the Santee area Warley Hill, on Stouts Creek, affords the type locality, 
 south of which the Warley Hill marl is observed near Weeks Landing (on the 
 Santee River), at Creston, at Cave Hall, on the scarp of the Santee Swamp and 
 at Whalcys Mill on Poplar Creek. 
 
 In the Edisto area it is exposed near Orangeburg, and approximately conform- 
 ing to the low water level of Edisto River from Tuckers Ferry (near Branch- 
 ville) to Sullivans Bridge (about 14 miles north of Jacksonboro). 
 
 The seeming equivalent of the Warley Hill marl is observed in the Savannah 
 area underlying the Santee marl in the bed of Lower Three Runs at Usserys 
 BluflF (Barnwell County), also west of Shell Bluff, Georgia. 
 
 The characteristic materials consist of pca-grccu slialcs and marls, soft slate- 
 colored shales and harsh, hard glauconitic marls. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Agricultural marls containing potash and phosphoric 
 acid, in useful quantities. 
 
 Santee Phase. — The marl of this phase was deposited in two troughs respect- 
 ively east and west of the Edisto River ridge, or St. Georges anticline. 
 
 West of the Edisto River the upper limit of the Santee marl extends from 
 Shell Bluff on the Savannah River to Kennedys scarp on Tinkers Creek beyond 
 which it curves southeasterly to Lemon Swamp near Bamberg; the southerly 
 limit extends from the mouth of Lower Three Runs by Usserys Bluff and thence 
 is obscured, by the oligocene materials, to Lemon Swamp. 
 
 East of the Edisto River the upper limit of the Santee marl extends from 
 Jenkins Hill at the head of Lime Creek successively by Bell Broughton (near 
 Creston). Cave Hall and Whaleys Mill (Poplar Creek), to Pinckneys Landing 
 on the Santee River; east of which a small area extends along Potato Creek 
 southerly. From Pinckneys Landing this marl is interruptedly exposed along 
 the west bank of the Santee River to the vicinity of Eutaw Springs, notably in 
 high blufTs at Tates Landing and Vance's Ferry. Near the mouth of Eutaw 
 Creek the littoral line passes to the east of the Santee River and is largely 
 obscured as far as Wittee Lake, where it is again prominently exposed. 
 
 The materials of the Santee phase consist of high grade marls of a yellow- 
 white color and compact texture. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Marl adapted to the manufacture of lime and hydraulic 
 cement ; agricultural marl. 
 
 Barnzvcll Phase. — The littoral line of the Barnwell phase irregularly overlaps 
 the upper margin of the Santee marls, which extend from Shell Bluff easterly 
 by Tinkers Creek, Orangeburg, Keitt Ravine and thence southerly along the 
 eastern ridge of the Santee River; along some ridges this littoral line extends 
 almost to the fall line. 
 
 The area along the Savannah River extends southerly to Johnson's Landing, 
 where it passes under the King's Creek Silex, which near Cohens Bluff passes 
 under the Brier Creek marl (explored on the Georgia side along Brier Creek 
 by Lyell and by Vaughn). From Johnson's Landing the line of the southerly 
 exposures of this formation passes near Fairfax, and thence probably curves, 
 in the obscurity of surface sands, towards Scotchmans Bluff; but it has been 
 conclusively discriminated nowhere near the St. Georges anticline south of 
 Orangeburg. 
 
 The materials consist of silicified shells, and decomposed glauconitic sands, 
 partly indurated to sandstone. 
 
 LTpi'ER Eocene. 
 
 Mt. Hope P/iajr.^Overlying the Santee marls the Mt. Hope marl is exposed 
 along a narrow belt extending from Eutaw Springs by Pond Bluff and Mt. Hoi)e 
 Con the Santee River to a point on the Santec Canal near Pooshee. It consists 
 of a matted mass of the spines of echini, fragments of corals, and a few oyster 
 and other shells (80 to 90 per cent, carbonate nf lime). 
 
 .Ishley-Conper Phase. — The line which delimits the exposure of the Cooper 
 marls probably starts near the head of Owendaw Creek in the eastern part of 
 (^"harleston County and proceeds northerly by Hell Hole Swamp and north of 
 Honneau, where it curves and proceeds along the Four Hole Ridge to the Edisto 
 River. From the Edisto River the margin of the Cooper phase is obscured by 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 91 
 
 sands, loams and Oligocene shales. Its southwesterly limit, along which it 
 passes under the Oligocene, is not susceptible of sharply drawn discrimination, 
 but it appears to pass from Givhams Ferry southwesterly to the head of Che- 
 chessy Creek (middle branch of Ashepoo River), beyond which it passes below 
 the level of tide, which also affords the approximate southwest limit. The south- 
 erly limit of exposure of the Cooper River marl is generally obscured by sands, 
 and by Miocene marls, and by the overlapping margin of the Ashley marl. The 
 easterly marginal line of the Ashley marl probably extends along the westerly 
 slope of the dividing line between the drainage systems of the Cooper and Ashley 
 Rivers. This marl extends along the Ashley River from Bees Ferry to Schultzes 
 Lake. From the Ashley River it passes southwesterly under the Miocene and 
 Oligocene formations. The upper portion of the Ashley-Cooper marls exhibits 
 suggestive Oligocene aspects. 
 
 The materials consist of high grade marls, the Ashley or upper portion of 
 which is high in phosphoric acid (15 per cent, calcic phosphate). 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Marls for the manufacture of lime and hydraulic cement ; 
 agricultural marls. 
 
 CHAPTER IV.— OLIGOCENE 
 
 King's Ckeek Silex ; Brier Creek Phase; Combahee Phase; Parachucla 
 
 Phase. 
 
 Along the Savannah River this formation is interruptedly exposed, chiefly on 
 the Georgia banks, from Johnson's Landing (S. C), near the mouth of Lower 
 Three Runs (S. C), to a point north of Purysburg (S. C). Proceeding east- 
 erly from the Savannah River this formation passes under the sands and clays 
 (as exhibited by borings), and again in part appears along the banks of the 
 Big Salkehatchie River near the Barnwell line (formation extends down river 
 to tide level) ; it thence extends to the Edisto River below Raysors Bridge, and 
 thence perhaps within the narrow confines of the strait which extended north- 
 easterly. 
 
 The southeasterly and southerly line of delimitation extends, greatly obscured, 
 from below Raysors Bridge southerly along the Walterboro ridge, and beyond 
 Ashepoo Ferry; below which the tide level delimits it at Huspa Creek Bridge 
 (near Sheldon) and at Dawsons Landing (Coosawhatchie River), beyond which 
 it proceeds to a point north of Purysburg (Savannah River) ; and thence to 
 Porters Landing, where the typical Parachucla beds are observed. 
 
 The materials comprise King's Creek Silex or silicified marls, Brier Creek 
 marls, lower Combahee shales, Parachucla marls and Parachucla shales. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Shales and marls. 
 
 CHAPTER v.— MIOCENE 
 
 Marks Head Phase; Edisto Phase; Salkehatchie Phase (?); Goose Creek 
 Phase; Pee Dee Phase; Waccamaw Phase (Mio- Pliocene). 
 
 Bounded on the north by a line proceeding from Hudson's Ferry (Savannah 
 River), successively by Raysor's Bridge (Edisto River), Mt. Hope (Santee 
 River), Mayesville (Black River), Sparrow Swamp (Lynches River), Darling- 
 ton (Black Creek), Hodges Mill (Little Pee Dee), and thence by Little River 
 to the Atlantic Ocean. 
 
 The southerly line shows near tide level at the mouth of Little River, and 
 along the Waccamaw River the Mio-Pliocene extends from the State line to 
 Nixon's Landing; a gap thence prevails to the Pee Dee River, near Allison's 
 Ferry, west of which the delimiting line extends successively by Evans Bluff 
 on the Black River, by the head of the Sampit River, along the Wando River, 
 up Goose Creek to Yeaman Hall, across the Charleston Neck by the Cohen 
 place to Accabee Flats on the Ashley River, thence along the Stono River from 
 Wappoo Cut to Cherokee Flats, whence it curves obscured to the Edisto River 
 (at The Dividers) ; and thence above Ashepoo Ferry it curves southerly by 
 Morgan Island, and thence westerly by Port Royal to Broad River, where it 
 disappears under the ocean. The marls which capped the Parachucla shales 
 near Porter's Landing afford the only observed exposure of the Miocene imme- 
 diately west of this area. 
 
 Marks Head Phase. — The line, assigned to the assumed Dorchester Strait, 
 which extends from Hudson's Landing (above Marks Head, on the Savannah 
 
92 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 River), by Raysor's Bridge, and thence below Mt. Hope (Santee River), north- 
 easterly by Muldrows, by Sparrow Swamp, by Darlington, and thence easterly 
 by Mullins to the Atlantic Ocean, constitutes the northerly limit of the Miocene; 
 and the zone along which the Marks Head (Miocene) soft blue marls probably 
 extend with greatly broken continuity. 
 
 Edisto Phase. — Proceeding from the Dorchester Strait southeasterly over the 
 Dorchester Ridge and the upper (ecphora) marls, the Edisto phase is observed 
 in compact yellow- white beds (very high in the content of Calcium Carbonate), 
 which rarely exceed the thickness of three feet. This is the phase of the Mio- 
 cene which has been phosphatized where favorably situated for the accumulation 
 of the Salkeliatchie oozes. This Edisto phase appears circumscribed in the 
 western Tertiary by a line extending from the mouth of the Wando River by 
 Charleston. Ciuirch Flats, Port Royal, Parachucla, Givhams Ferry, Bacon's 
 Bridge and thence back to the head of the Wando River. In the eastern division 
 of the Tertiary the sea waves, along Myrtle Beech, cast upon the shores frag- 
 ments of the equivalent marl, from the bed of the present ocean. 
 
 Salkeliatchie Phase. — During a phase of gradual land elevation, which probably 
 immediately succeeded the Edisto phase (but as yet with the admitted possi- 
 bilities of much later origin), the Salkehatchie phase, which comprised a deposit 
 of phosphatic sediments, oozes and glauconites with numerous vertebrate re- 
 mains, extended over the shoal areas of the Edisto (ecphora Miocene) marls, 
 and contributed to their conversion into the great economic beds of phosphate 
 rock. These deposits also extended over the Oligoccne shales along the Salke- 
 hatchie and Combahee Rivers, and over the Ashley-Cooper marls along the 
 upper drainage area of the Ashley and Cooper Rivers. • 
 
 Goose Creek Phase. — During the Miocene time the gulf waters coursing 
 through the Florida archipelago scoured the coast of Carolina along a shore 
 line, a portion of which extended north of the present sites of the Wadmalaw 
 and Stono Rivers to the Cherokee Mines and thence south of Bees Ferry (on 
 the Ashley River), by Yeaman Hall (Goose Creek), and thence along the 
 Cooper River to the Grove, whence it proceeded easterly along the Wando River 
 above Cainhoy. Along this shore line the marl was deeply incised to a com- 
 paratively abrupt escarpment along a portion of which the thin marl pertaining 
 to the Goose Creek phase was more prominently deposited. This marl also 
 formed along the southwesterly margin of the embayment of the eastern Ter- 
 tiary division, where it was succeeded by the Pee Dee phase, which extended over 
 depressed areas as far north as Sparrow Swamp. 
 
 In the eastern Tertiary division the Goose Creek type of marl interruptedly 
 appears along the Pee Dee River from Bostick to Allison's Landing underlying 
 the Pee Dee marl. 
 
 Pee Dee Phase {Lower). — Probably confined to the Pee Dee area prominently 
 exposed along the westerly bank of the Great Pee Dee River from Myers Land- 
 ing to Allisons Ferry; subordinately along Lynches River. Exhibited in two 
 layers ; the lower layer comprises three feet of a tough, porous yellow marl con- 
 sisting of a matted mass of shells of chama, congregata, area, incile, etc. ; the 
 upper layer comprises about six feet of a semi-crystalline yellow-white marl, 
 including numerous shells of the pecten eboreus, etc. 
 
 Pee Dec Phase {Upper) extends chiefly along the Dorchester Strait and com- 
 phiscs numerous species of the latest miocene shells in a sticky blue matrix. 
 
 Waccavimv Phase. — With the close of the Miocene the Carolina Ridge emerged 
 and advanced the shore line of the eastern division of the Tertiary, to the line 
 of Waccamaw River. 
 
 This final calcareous phase through which the Miocene yielded to the Pliocene 
 is exhibited along the Waccamaw River and consists of a mass of shells im- 
 bedded in granular yellow marl with an aggregate thickness of I2 feet, which 
 rests on the Cretaceous marl (Burches Ferry Phase). 
 
 It is apparently a transition phase comprising many of the characteristic forms 
 of both the Miocene and Pliocene. 
 
 CHAPTER VI -PLEISTOCENE 
 
 Fresh Water. Marine. 
 
 Cheraw (Lafayette) Phase. Wadmalaw Shei.i. Mari.. 
 
 Lafayette Sands. Bohicket Maki. Sands. 
 
 Lafayette Conni,ES. Accauee Gravels. 
 Hami'ton Clays. 
 Ten Mile Sands. 
 
 The formation designated the Cheraw Cobbles, the equivalent of the Lafayette, 
 has been variously assigned to the Pliocene and to the Pleistocene. It has 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 93 
 
 apparently resulted from vast fresh-water floods which extended over a great 
 flat, constituted by the median three-fifths of the Coastal Plain, the character 
 of whose waters excluded life forms from its deposits. These waters also 
 extended up the greater valleys to the foot of the Blue Ridge Mountains. 
 
 The inauguration of the great floods is marked in favored places by the sur- 
 vival of enormous deposits of more or less stratified sands, which followed the 
 shore line as it retreated inland; then appear the cobbles and pebbles, which 
 were deposited high on the scarps of the inclosing ridges of the Savannah, the 
 Congaree, the Wateree and the Great Pee Dee Rivers, along their courses from 
 the mountains to and beyond the fall line. But let it be carefully observed that 
 there are no marginal beds of cobbles along either the Edisto or Black Rivers, 
 whose waters originated in the Coastal Plain. 
 
 Coarse sands, Lafayette cobbles and the Lafayette red sands, and then the 
 mottled red and white and yellow clays, all successively followed the extension 
 of the shore line up the Coastal Plain ridges which confined the flood streams. 
 
 In the quiet waters, remote from the inner or fresh-water shore line, the 
 fine argillaceous silts deposited to form the white clays of the Hampton type, 
 in favored localities, which constituted a broken belt extending from Garnet 
 by Walterboro, by Summerville and thence easterly. While in the western area 
 the Hampton clays occur chiefly along a high ridge (60 to 100 feet M. L. T.) 
 the eastern area aff^ords somewhat similar matter, but as third bottoms, and in 
 depressed basins on the plateaus, at approximately corresponding elevations. 
 
 Closely identified with the white clay a more extensive mantle of clay, mot- 
 tled in highly contrasting pink, red, white and yellow designs, is substantially 
 co-extensive with the Lafayette series south of the littoral line ; it roughly con- 
 forms to the pre-established topographic irregularities. Its extent may be 
 observed from a point near Jamisons in Orangeburg County to Ladsons in Berke- 
 ley County, a distance of approximately 69 miles. At this stage it is probable 
 that the Marine Pleistocene beds were forming along the ocean beaches. 
 
 While these white clays accumulated in good bodies in elevated spots, along 
 a favored zone, the argillaceous silts which were deposited more southerly appear 
 in places interbedded in thin seams with fine vari-colored sands, aggregating 
 from 20 to 40 feet in thickness. This appears to have been associated with the 
 formation of an outer reef, barrier, or ridge, designated the Ten Mile sands, 
 on the seaward slope of which the Marine Pleistocene deposited. The Ten 
 Mile sands include a capping of reddish loam, which probably represented the 
 terminal expression of the Hampton red clays. Very fine grained pure white 
 eolean sands accumulated over the Ten Mile sands. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — The Fresh Water Pleistocene beds afford : Brick clays, 
 clays for plating sand roadbeds, cobbles, cement gravel, sands adapted to the 
 manufacture of sand-brick. 
 
 MARINE PLEISTOCENE. 
 
 Wadmalaw Shell-Marl. Bohicket Marl Sand. Accabee Gravels. 
 
 Wadmalaw Shell-Marl. — Immediately overlying the Edisto marl (upper 
 ecphora Miocene), which, in the localities where phosphatized, constitutes the 
 great economic body of phosphate rock, there occurs a bed of loosely matted 
 post-Pliocene shells varying from nil to four feet in thickness. This phase is 
 exhibited south of Bees Ferry, at the Faber place, and along the northerly shore 
 of the Stono and Wadmalaw inland waterway, at the Cherokee, Bolton and 
 St. Andrews phosphate mines, and at the base of Simmons Bluff; also in 
 sundry depressions on Edisto Island. 
 
 Economic Deposits. — Shell beds afford good source of supply for agricultural 
 marl. 
 
 Bohicket Marl Sand. — Immediately overlying the Wadmalaw marls and ex- 
 tending over the Wadmalaw shell-marl into which it grades, there occurs a bed 
 of exceedingly fine grained sands about five feet thick. However, it overlaps 
 the typical Wadmalaw shell-marl and extends over a great portion of the phos- 
 phate rock area as far north as Ten Mile Hill. 
 
 The color is rendered gray-green and yellow-red, probably by fine glauconitic 
 inclusions, portions of which have been more or less weathered with the effect 
 of rendering the mass semi-plastic with residual clay; the iron has in part leached 
 out, and cemented, to "hard pan," a thin portion of the material immediately 
 above the phosphate rock. 
 
 Accabee Gravels. — Resting on the Bohicket marl sands a bed of coarse gravel 
 (^ inch diameter) occurs, and embraces rounded lumps of phosphate rock and 
 numerous quartz pebbles (2") ; its littoral line overlaps, and extends more 
 
y4 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 northerly than, the Bohicket marl-sand. Along its northerly exposures it attains 
 the elevation of i6 feet (M. L. T.). This hed. which is generally missing, 
 attains in places the thickness of four feet; it affords the irregular seam ol 
 phosphate rock known to the miners as "flying rock." 
 
 Economic Deposits.— Affords in places limited supplies of phosphate rock. 
 
 DIVISION III.— ECONOMIC AND INDUSTRIAL 
 
 PART 1.— STRUCTURAL MATERIALS 
 
 GRANITES. 
 GRANITOID ROCKS. 
 
 Granite. Gneiss. 
 
 Granite-Gneiss. Gneissoid Slates. 
 
 South Carolina exhibits bodies of granitoid rocks respectively comprising 
 Biotite Granite, Muscovite Granite. Augite Granite, Protogene Granite, Horn- 
 blende Granite, Syenite and the various intermediate forms which depend upon 
 various combinations of the characterizing accessory minerals above indicated. 
 
 U. S. GUVEKN.MK.N i HKV In I K .\ T NAVAl. MAllUN Al CU Akl.E^ 1< iN , 
 CONSTRUCTED OF WINNSBORO GRANITE. 
 
 The prevailing prejudice against .the term gneiss exacts brief notice in con- 
 nection with the usage of the word in this report. The gneisses m the respect 
 of both chemical and essential mineral composition are similar to the granites 
 and they are similarly qualified, in part, by the corresponding characterizing 
 accessory minerals; thus \vc may have biotite gneiss, muscovite gneiss, musco- 
 vite-bearing biotite gneiss, hornblende gneiss, protogene gneiss, etc. The dis- 
 tinction between gneiss and granite is in the main structural or petrographic; 
 the minerals in the gneissoid rocks exhibit a parallel or dimensional arrange- 
 ment, frequently so obscured as to require the microscope for discrimination. 
 In many instances the distinction, otherwise obscure, may be afforded by the 
 bedded character which distinguishes gneissoids of sedimentary origm which 
 occur in stratified layers. But. while the granites of intrusive origni were all 
 massive and unstralificd, mctamorphic action has long affected portions of the 
 older granites and therein' caused a parallelism in the arrangement of the corn- 
 ponent minerals, which gives origin to the term granite-gneiss as employed m 
 this report. Frequently the same bed will exhibit both granitc-gneiss and typical 
 granite structure, by reason of differential metamorphic action. 
 
 In South Carolina the granites rank first, the granite-gneisses second, and the 
 stratified gneisses third, in the scale of superiority exacted by the industrial arts; 
 in estimating the worth of a bed of stone the fact that granite-gneiss consti- 
 tutes the surface rock does not necessarily imply that other available parts of 
 the same bed may not represent a superior granite. •, • . • 
 
 The oldest granitoid rocks of prominence are successively exhibited in the 
 Anderson-Spartanburg, Chatooga, lunncll Hill. Saluda and Tyger Zones. Enor- 
 mous bodies of granite-gneisses and granites occur in the Saliula Zone. 
 
 The younger granites, which were extruded from the earth's interior, and in 
 many instances effused over the previously prevailing rock oi the country, have 
 not been subjected to the metamorphosing inthicnccs which affected the older 
 
W F/ ' 
 
96 
 
 SOU I'H CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Rranites. They comprise the great commercial beds of South Carolina granite 
 V I'irli nrc so conspicuously developed in the AI)l)evillc-York Zone, notably near 
 Winnsboro. 
 
 GKANITE QUAKRV uriu^llt. LULLMUIA. 
 
 Survey 
 No. 
 
 163s 
 2250 
 526s 
 5574 
 5650 
 6597 
 6688 
 6740 
 7355 
 
 ioq6 
 1306 
 
 1.335 
 1872 
 
 5>95 
 520.^ 
 5482 
 
 6075 
 6078 
 6520 
 
 List of Granite Quarries Regularly Operated. 
 
 Quarry. Address. 
 
 Beverly Quarry Beverly, S. C. 
 
 Edgefield Quarry Edgefield, S. C. 
 
 High Point Quarry High Point, S. C. 
 
 Leitzsey Quarry Newberry, S. C. 
 
 Entrekin Quarry Graycourt, S. C. 
 
 Lipscomb Quarry Columbia, S. C. 
 
 Winnsboro Granite Co. Quarry Rockton, S. C. 
 
 Winnsboro Granite Co. Quarry Rockton, S. C. 
 
 Excelsior Granite Co. Quarry Heath Springs, S. ( 
 
 List of Granite Quarries Intermittently Operated. 
 
 Westminster Quarry Westminster, S. C. 
 
 Shelor Quarry Walhalla, S. C. 
 
 Pendleton Quarry Pendleton, S. C. 
 
 Bordeaux Quarry . . . . Bordeaux, S. C. 
 
 Benjamin Quarry Quarry, S. C. 
 
 Bauman Quarry (li con\ ille, S. C. 
 
 Rates Quarry Batcsbtug. S. C. 
 
 Keystone Quarry Spartanburg, S. C. 
 
 Johnson Quarry Pacolct. S. C. 
 
 Blairs Quarry Hi.iirs, S. C. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 97 
 
 Survey 
 
 No. Quarry. Address. 
 
 6530 Strothers Quarry Strothers, S. C. 
 
 6605 Bowling Green Quarry Bowling Green, S. C 
 
 6615 Whitesides Quarry Yorkville, S. C. 
 
 6626 Happerfield Quarry Yorkville, S. C. 
 
 6690 Leiper Davis Quarry Columbia, S. C. 
 
 7645 Oro Quarry Chesterfield, S. C. 
 
 For descriptions of the individual properties see "A Catalogue of the Mineral 
 Localities of South Carolina." 
 
 LIMESTONE-DOLOMITE-MARBLE. 
 
 Beds of these stones occur in the Chauga, Poor Mountain and Cherokee Zones. 
 
 The Chauga Zone affords strata of blue limestone separated by black slates 
 (Sur. Nos. 1065, 1070, 1410) ; quarried to supply lime prior to 1850; no quarries 
 are in operation. 
 
 The Poor Mountain Zone exhibits a bed of very white coarse grained dolo- 
 mitic marble, attaining in some places the thickness of 30 feet (Sur. Nos. 1300, 
 1302, 1425). 
 
 The Cherokee Zone presents successive beds of blue limestone interstratified 
 with hornblende slates (Sur. Nos. 6223, 6335), and a more recent bed of thick 
 blue limestone capped with a white dolomitic marble (Sur. No. 6129). 
 
 In the upper blue stone dynamo-metamorphism has constrained a dimensional 
 arrangement of the particles of limestone, which structure determines planes of 
 rift parallel to the bedding. 
 
 The upper phase (marble) of this zone apparently extends interruptedly from 
 Cherokee Countv through Union and Laurens Counties (Sur. Nos. 5675, 5240, 
 5189, 5187). 
 
 In Cherokee County the limestone has been quarried to a depth of 75 feet at 
 the quarry of the Limestone Springs Lime Works (Sur. No. 6129), in connec- 
 tion with which four large continuous kilns are operated with an annual output 
 of approximately 100,000 barrels of lime. 
 
 Two small kilns are intermittently operated north of Blacksburg, respectively 
 at the Ettres (Sur. No. 6410) and the Hardin (Sur. No. 6413)) quarries. For 
 descriptions of the individual properties see "A Catalogue of the Mineral Local- 
 ities of South Carolina." 
 
 MARBLE. 
 
 Uses of Marble (and Limestone) . 
 
 Monumental, statuary, general decorative and refined structural work; manu- 
 facture of lime, and hydraulic cements; manufacture of carbonic acid gas; whit- 
 ing; flux in various smelting processes; agricultural adjunct; road metal. 
 
 SLATES, SCHISTS, "SHALES.'' 
 
 Geographic Limits. — A broad belt of "clay slates," schists, "shales," etc.. 
 extends along the fall line from the North Carolina line (near the point of 
 entrance of the Pee Dee River) to the Savannah River above North Augusta. 
 It comprises portions of Chesterfield, lower Lancaster, upper Kershaw, lower 
 Eairfield, upper Richland, upper Lexington, lower Saluda, Edgefield and upper 
 Aiken counties. The average width of this Edgefield-Chesterfield Zone is ap- 
 proximately 18 miles. Granite and other igneous intrusions have obliterated the 
 slates in many parts of this area, while some other parts have been largely 
 obscured by the overlapping Coastal Plain sands. 
 
 Good bodies of these slates, of value to the brick industry, are exposed in 
 Chesterfield County along the scarps of Little Westfield Creek (near the Che- 
 raw-Hamlet Railway), also near Chesterfield, near Ruby, and near the Brewer 
 Gold Mine; in Lancaster County near the Haile Gold Mine; in Fairfield County 
 along Sawneys Creek ; in Kershaw County along Rice Creek ; in Richland 
 County along Crane Creek, along Gill's Creek and along the Broad River eastern 
 scarp ; in Lexington County along the Dutch Fork ; in Saluda County near the 
 Culbreath Mine ; in Edgefield County along Turkey Creek and Stevens Creek, 
 notablv near Plum Branch, and near the confluence of the Savannah River. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 99 
 
 Physiography arid Geognosy. — The Edgefield-Chesterfield slates do not repre- 
 sent true shales such as are typified by the sedimentary beds of the Carbonifer- 
 ous, which are so extensively utilized in the manufacture of paving materials. 
 Their origin involved an inverted process. The true Carboniferous shales rep- 
 resent sediments deposited by large bodies of water and subsequently partly 
 indurated by heat and pressure. The Edgefield-Chesterfield slates, on the other 
 hand, represent a vast mass of igneous porphyries, of very much greater age, 
 which have been subjected to strains which have produced the slaty cleavage 
 which characterizes tliese rocks ; they still retain some of the original igneous 
 forms of mineral. 
 
 This material is dark gray in color, breaks in rhomboidal blocks, and is mod- 
 erately hard. See analyses Sur. Nos. 7527, 7550(a) and 755o(b). It burns to a 
 gray-black vitreous body (between 1,800° and 2,000° F.), which is very dense 
 and smooth. 
 
 Meta-Chemic changes near the surface have modified the composition of many 
 of the slates and enabled them to incorporate water of crystallization, and 
 induced a softer physical condition, which has rendered them more subject to 
 the disintegrating effects of weathering forces. The result of these changes has 
 afforded a material which in chemical composition is for practical purposes sim- 
 ilar to shales. A prominent belt of such material comprises pale, dirty green 
 slates occasionally observed weathered to brown, red and yellow colors. (See 
 Table of Analyses of Edgefield-Chesterfield Slates, Sur. Nos. 2280, 7665, 7735)- 
 These shales afford : Specific gravity 2.8, plasticity 20 to 30, tensile strength 30 
 to 40 pounds. They burn to a dense vitrified body at a temperature varying, ' 
 with the character of the slate, at from 1,900° to 2,100° F. 
 
 Within each side of the Edgefield-Chesterfield Zone occurs a marginal body 
 of highly siliceous matter, which probably represents volcanic tuffs, now altered 
 to a soft unctuous mass of extremely fine texture. Tongues of this material 
 invade the main body of the slates. (See Table of Analyses of Edgefield-Ches- 
 terfield Slates, Sur. No. 7550.) 
 
 Economic- — The slates of the Edgefield-Chesterfield Zone afford some fair 
 grades of flagstone, and some fairly good beds of roofing slate; the latter in 
 Fairfield County, near the Lamar Mine, and in Edgefield County along Stevens 
 Creek. 
 
 The greatest value of these slates is recognized in the excellence of the mate- 
 rial which they offer for vitrified wares, such as paving brick, sewer-pipe, etc. 
 In many places, however, disseminated grains of pyrite destroy the value of 
 these slates. 
 
 SEWER-PIPE OR VITRIFIED BRICK MATERIALS. 
 
 The following are the approximate limits of the constituents required of these 
 clays, as determined by analyses of the materials successfully used in the manu- 
 facture of vitrified wares : 
 
 Clay base — 45 to 60 per cent., with ah average 52 per cent. 
 
 Quartz impurities — 20 to 45 per cent., with an average 13 per cent. 
 
 Fluxing impurities— 8 to 20 per cent., with an average 13 per cent. 
 
 It is observed that they are lower in the scale of fusibility than the potter's 
 clays, between which and the tile or brick clays they constitute a connecting 
 link. The clay body for the required wares has been heretofore derived from 
 shales or from recent deposits of alluvial pipe clays, or, more ordinarily, from 
 a mixture of the two. The shales ordinarily employed approximately conform 
 to the limits above indicated. 
 
 The principal difficulty restricting the use of shales alone is found in the 
 expenditure of power necessary to reduce them to such a degree of fineness as 
 develops the proper plasticity, where the minimum tensile strength should exceed 
 fifty pounds ; it has been found more expedient to incorporate with the coarse 
 ground shale a plastic clay, of high tensile strength. A very serious difficulty 
 results from the small margin between the points of vitrification and viscosity, 
 endangering over-burning to the prejudice of strength, shape and color. There 
 should be a margin of 145° F., or more, between these points. This, however, 
 is rarely realized, and it becomes necessary to mix with these shales a clay of 
 a different degree of fusibility, such as a high grade pipe clay or a fire clay, so 
 as to increase this margin. Clays thus required to be mixed with shales are 
 approximately represented within the following limits of composition : 
 
 Clay base 40 to 65 per cent. 
 
 Quartz impurities 20 to 55 per cent. 
 
 Fluxing impurities 4 to 10 per cent. 
 
Mr.N.II.ITH .... rMN.-_... n,N. K.U M. s,.MIM . AKnUNA ..KANil. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. loi 
 
 The combined tensile strength consistent with best practice should not be less 
 than fifty pounds to the square inch, although some clays are worked of inferior 
 strength. 
 
 The dry shale is first groiu''d in a dry pan macliine to a degree of fineness 
 varying from 1-16- to 3-32-inch mesh. After screening it is mixed with clay in 
 the proportion of about 3 to i (varying with character of clay, etc.), and the 
 mixture is tempered in a horizontal pugging mill ; whence it passes through the 
 usual process of molding, repressing and drying; the burning is ordinarily 
 efifected in a down-draft kiln at temperatures varying with the requirements of 
 the material from 1,700° F. to 2,000° F. 
 
 Vitrified wares are sometimes salt glazed ; the clays in such cases should have 
 sufficient silica to ensure uniform combination over the entire surface, with the 
 sodium of common salt. 
 
 It is to be noted that shales are accredited with much larger proportions of 
 fluxing impurities thau they respond to, in their fusion points. Iron oxide ordi- 
 narily constitutes exceeding half of these impurities, and it possibly occurs in 
 the form of fine, hard grains of magnetite, or hematite, which are probably not 
 readily affected by the solvent action of slightly vitrified slags. Grains of iron 
 sulphide are objectionable by reason of the blistering action of the sulphuric 
 anhydride and sulphurous acid formed at higher temperatures and through the 
 formation of blotches incident to the action of the vitreous matrix on the porous 
 oxides at these temperatures. The sulphates of the alkaline earths are also 
 objectionable on account of their blistering effects at high temperatures, the 
 sulphuric anhydride becoming disassociated. 
 
 Properly vitrified wares should not absorb more than two per cent, of their 
 weight in water, after an immersion of twenty-four hours, as otherwise they 
 become subject to the dangers of freezing. They should furthermore be able 
 to resist a crushing strain of not less than eight thousand pounds to the square 
 inch, in order to insure proper toughness and strength. A brick vitrified to a 
 glassy texture, or with a glazed surface, is objected to as a paving brick, by 
 reason of its slippery surface. The extreme loss of weight by the attrition of 
 the rattling test should not exceed twelve per cent. 
 
 COPIES OF AN.ALYSES (OHIO GEOL. SURVEY, VOL. VII, P. I33). 
 
 Shales and Shale-Clay Mixtures used in the manufacture of paving materials 
 in Ohio : 
 
 Elements. 
 
 Lime 
 
 Magnesia 
 
 Alumina 21.06 
 
 Oxide of Iron 
 
 Soda 
 
 Potash 
 
 Silica 57-45 
 
 Water ( comb) 
 
 Moisture 
 
 I 
 Shale. 
 
 2 
 Shale and 
 
 3 
 Shale. 
 
 Sh 
 
 4 
 ale and 
 
 
 Clay Mixture. 
 
 
 CI 
 
 ay Mixt 
 
 •29 
 
 •43 
 
 ■44 
 
 
 .62 
 
 1.22 
 
 ■77 
 
 I 
 
 57 
 
 
 .98 
 
 21.06 
 
 7-54 
 
 24-34 
 6.11 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 89 
 
 78 
 
 
 22.47 
 5.63 
 
 •39 
 
 3-27 
 
 57-45 
 
 .09 
 
 3.00 
 
 55 -60 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 34 
 68 
 38 
 
 
 ■42 
 
 3^08 
 
 58.20 
 
 5-90 
 1.90 
 
 6.75 
 2.65 
 
 7 
 
 53 
 
 
 6.15 
 1-65 
 
 
 
 Total 99.02 99-74 99.61 99.20 
 
 No. I — Shale from the Ohio Paving Company, Columbus, Ohio, mined at 
 Darlington. Ohio, on Lower Kittanning Horizon. Average sample (Lord, 
 Chemist ) . 
 
 No. 2 — Shale and Fire Clay Mixture, from the A. O. Jones Company, Zanes- 
 ville, from the Kittanning Horizon. (Lord, Chemist.) 
 
 No. 3 — Shales from Columbus Sewer Pipe Company, from Huron Shale Hori- 
 zon. Average sample. (Macpherson, Chemist.) 
 
 No. 4 — Shales and Fire Clays mixed, from the T. B. Townsend Brick Com- 
 pany. Zanesville. Freeport Shales and Kittanning. Fire Clays. (Lord, Chemist.) 
 
 QUARTZ. 
 
 Some of the veins of barren quartz which are variably distributed throughout 
 the crystalline area present very large bodies of pure silica. In some cases these 
 quartz bodies constitute local phases of pegmatite intrusions, whose extensions 
 
I02 SOUTH CAROT.INA HANDBOOK. 
 
 vary through micaceous to feldspathic; others represent deposits from sohition, 
 segregations, etc. 
 
 Large veins of quart/ occur at many localities, notahly near Saluda Old Town 
 (Sur. No. 5440): Ridgcway fSur. No. 6755); Kings Creek fSiir. No. 6463). 
 Uses f Quartz. 
 
 Reduced to a fine state of subdivision, pure quarts, or "flint," is used in the 
 manufacture of pottery and glass; also as a low grade abrasive and polishing 
 material. Lump quartz is used as a packing for Glover Acid Towers. 
 
 road building materials 
 Road-Bed Material — Road-Dressing Material. 
 
 The materials in South Carolina which are suited for road inetal consist of 
 trap, granite, gneiss, limestone, slate, novaculite (chert), cobblestones and grav- 
 els; Tertiary clays and marls afford valuable cements for plating sand roads. 
 Trap and Other Igueous Dikes. 
 
 The great toughness of these rocks, which renders them valuable for road 
 metal, imposes such high cost in quarrying and crushing as to have prohibited 
 their general use. 
 
 The highly basic traps or amphibolites are subject to the objection of weath- 
 ering more readily than the more siliceous diorites. 
 
 These rocks occur most extensively distributed through the Abbeville- York 
 Zone and subordinately in all other zones of the Crystalline area. 
 Granite and Gneiss. 
 
 Granite and gneiss constitute the most generally distributed and one of the 
 best roadbed materials in the Crystalline area. The varieties containing the 
 greater amounts of quartz (free silica) generally constitute the better road 
 metal, the highly feldspathic and micaceous varieties being more subject to 
 weathering influences. Granites and gneisses suitable for road material occur 
 more or less abundantly exposed by the streams north of the Edgefield-Chester- 
 field Zone, and subordinately in the Vaucluse Zone. (See Granite Division.) 
 Limestone. 
 
 This rock constituted the "pioneer" material in the "macadamizing" of roads. 
 The ease with which it is reduced to a dust which forms a sticky mud has 
 largely caused its displacement as a top dressing; however, it constitutes fine 
 material for a roadbed, but should be top dressed with chert. 
 
 Limestone occurs in Oconee, Cherokee, Union and Laurens Counties. (See 
 Limestone Division.) 
 Slates and Shales. 
 
 The more siliceous and sandy shales or slates constitute a very fair grade of 
 road metal ; they pack hard and wear well. On the other hand, the varieties 
 high in alumina weather to a clayey mass ; they are best adapted to sand roads. 
 
 Slates constitute the main body of the Edgefield-Chesterfield Zone, which 
 extends froin the Savannah River to the North Carolina line, where the Pee Dee 
 River enters South Carolina. These slates border the "Sand Hill" region, along 
 which they could be utilized to great advantage. 
 Novaculite — "Chert." 
 
 Bodies of novaculite consisting of quartz and feldspar aflFord considerable 
 variation in the proportion of these minerals. The highly siliceous varieties 
 represent one of the best roadbed and road-dressing materials observed in South 
 Carolina; they afford compact, hard roadways comparatively free from dust and 
 mud. The highly feldspathic varieties respond more freely to weathering influ- 
 ences with the attendant disadvantages of dust or mud. 
 
 The novaculites constitute a very extensive series of rocks throughout the 
 Abbeville- York Zone ; the greater number of observed exposures represent the 
 more highly feldspathic varieties. 
 
 COBBLESTONE AND CEMENT CRAVELS. 
 
 The Lafayette cobbles and pebbles afford respectively the best roadbed and 
 road-dressing materials available in this State. They constitute a marginal 
 fringe to the scarps of the greater streams in the Crystalline area, and appear 
 in beds covering broad plateaus where these streams penetrate the coastal plain. 
 The latter area affords beds of great economic importance on the high plateaus 
 of the Pec Dee near Cheraw; along the scarp delimiting the basin at the con- 
 fluence of the Watercc and Congaree rivers, nol.ibly along the line of the Gar- 
 ners Ferry road from Columbia; along the high ridge, on the east of the Savan- 
 nah River, interruptedly from North Augusta to Luray. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 103 
 
 The cement gravels, which represent Lafayette pebbles which were scoured 
 down from the high scarps and deposited with clay in the valleys, during the 
 Columbia phase, occur as a capping to the "second bottoms" of the Savannah 
 River near Beach Island, and thence interruptedly to the mouth of Lower Three 
 Runs ; they also appear in beds of economic importance immediately south of 
 Camden. 
 
 For roads across the sands and sandy-loams of the coastal plain, Lafayette, 
 Eocene, or Pleistocene clays are mixed with sands in the proportion of 6 to 4 
 and applied in a layer about ten inches thick ; the clays high in the content of 
 iron afford the best results. The soft upper Eocene marls which abound in 
 Charleston and Berkeley counties also constitute an excellent binding material 
 for sand roads. 
 
 The very hard crystalline marl of the Mt. Hope phase exposed along the 
 Santee River should afford a good grade of metal for roadbeds. 
 
 SAND. 
 Sand-Brick Sand; Molding Sand; Building Sand. 
 
 Crystalline Area. — In the Crystalline area important deposits of sand are found 
 mainly in the beds of streams, and along such associate flats as are subject to 
 overflow by storm currents ; these sands are suitable for the manufacture of 
 sand brick, and for mixing mortar and cement. 
 
 Some extensive bodies of fine grained sand represent disintegrated sericite 
 schists and itacolumites ; some bodies of this material afford a good molding 
 sand. This material occurs in the Cherokee Zone; along the upper part of the 
 Abbeville-York Zone; along the EdgefieldrChesterfield Zone. 
 
 Analysis : Lime, 0.60 per cent. ; Magnesia, 0.50 per cent. ; Alumina, 5.70 per 
 cent. ; Soda and Potash, 0.80 per cent. ; Iron Oxide. 6.80 per cent. ; Silica, 80.00 
 per cent.; Moisture, 0.60 per cent.; Ignition, 5.00 per cent.; Total, 100.00 per 
 cent. 
 
 PART II.— CRYSTALLINE REGION 
 NON-METALLIC GROUP 
 
 SERPENTINE, SOAPSTONE ( STEATITE). 
 
 These successive products of alteration of magnesian rocks occur variably 
 distributed over the crystalline region from the fall line to the mountain-tops, 
 wherever the magnesian eruptive rocks have been extruded, and exposed to 
 appropriate metamorphic influences. 
 
 A great number of these bodies appear to have resulted from the alteration 
 of pyroxenite. In the Chatooga and Saluda Zones alteration of the peridotes 
 affords the main occurrences of soapstone, of which some masses have graded 
 to chlorite schist. (Sur. No. 1517 and others.) 
 
 The alteration of pyro.xenite through amphibolite to serpentine and soapstone 
 has. afforded the prevailing number of bodies of soapstone, notably in the Abbe- 
 ville-York Zone, where extensive masses occur (Sur. No. 1856 and others). In 
 many cases the alteration has been largely confined to the superficial parts of 
 the rock body ; in others the change has extended deep, and over areas of 
 several acres. 
 
 The quarrying of these materials in South Carolina has been confined to 
 supplying neighborhood domestic uses. 
 
 Uses of Serpentine, Soapstone, Talc. 
 
 For decorative purposes; variety denominated "verde antique" is in good 
 demand, especially for interior artistic purposes. 
 
 A gray variety is extensively worked into electric switchboards, washtubs, 
 sinks, table slabs, etc. 
 
 The bulk of this material is ground to a fine pulp and utilized as a sizing 
 for wood-pulp papers; also used in the manufacture of wall plasters, paint, 
 and a special marine paint, for the hulls of vessels, for which it is said to afford 
 excellent protection. The pulp is used as an adulterant in soap. 
 
 The commoner grades of soapstone are used for furnace and stove linings, 
 bed-warmers, etc. 
 
 The fine white grades, designated talc, are used in the manufacture of toilet 
 powders, shoe powders, slate pencils, crayons, tailors' chalk, gas tips, and as a 
 sizing for the finer grades of paper. 
 
I04 SOU'IH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 ASBESTOS. 
 
 This mineral occurs at several localities in the Saluda, Anderson-Spartanburg, 
 and Abbeville- York Zones. It appears associated with chlorite schists, talc 
 schists, steatite and serpentine, all of which represent allcratif)n products of the 
 peridotes, pyroxenite and other niagnesian silicates, both foliated and unde- 
 fornied. 
 
 The asbestos, frequently witli the composition of crysotile, extends its bunches 
 of crystal fibers from wall to wall of the numerous small fissures (rarely 
 exceeding 8 inches in diameter) in the compact magnesian rocks; the separation 
 of which in mining imposes burdensome cost. Intense metamorphism in some 
 inst.'inces has resolved the original ni;ignesian rock to chlorite schist, magnetite, 
 and large clustered masses of true asbestos, with lustrous long white fibers. 
 (See Iron, Sur. Nos. 6340-6.142.) .Asbestos (including false) occurs in Pickens, 
 Spartanburg, Cherokee. .Vndersou and Newberry counties. (Sur. Nos. I368(?), 
 1522. 1570, 1610, 5430, 5667, 5892.) 
 
 In some cases asbestos appears to have resulted from metasomatic action, in 
 others from aqueo-igneous segregation. The metasomatic asbestos veins do not 
 appear to extend to great depths. Asbestos is not mined in South Carolina. 
 
 In the undeformed rocks the asbestos is obviously the junior in origin; where 
 the asbestos occurs undeformed in rocks that are deformed the asbestos is not 
 necessarily junior to the period of deformation, because the forces which created 
 foliation probably operated to irregularly crystallize the asbestos, which often 
 appears in an intermediate uncrystallized form, which grades to the fibrous 
 crystal ; the intermediate amorphous condition of the asbestos probably repre- 
 sents the result of aqueo-igneous action prior to the exercise of the forces which 
 deformed the associate rock. 
 
 for di'scriptiuiis of the indrridiial prof^crtics sec "A Catalogue of the Mineral 
 Localities of South Carolina." 
 
 Uses of Asbestos. 
 
 Sectional covering for boilers, steam pipes, hot water pipes and gas engine 
 pipes ; packing for steam and gas engines ; lining for furnaces and gas stoves ; 
 general heat and electric insulation; fireproof cloth; fireproofing for buildings, 
 safes and roofing. Improper sizing for silks. In the manufacture of asliestos 
 leather and asbestolith. 
 
 n.XKYTES. 
 
 The occurrence of this mineral appears along the Kings Mountain Range in 
 the Abbeville- York Zone, where the rock formations have been greatly foliated 
 and more or less deformed. The barytes appears to have been deposited from 
 solution in the fissures of hard mica schists, now weathered above the valley 
 line to the unctuous hydromica form: 
 
 A sample of good grade of barytes from the vicinity of Rossville in Chester 
 County has been examined ; but the character of the deposit is as yet unknown. 
 
 For descriptions of the indii'idual properties see "A Catalogue of the .Mineral 
 Localities in South Carolina." 
 
 Uses of Barytes. 
 
 Used as a sul)slitute for white lead or zinc oxide in paints; but frequently 
 as an adulterant. 
 
 As a legitimate pigment the best form is ''Blanc-fixe" (artificial barium 
 sulphate). 
 
 Special pigment known as Lithophone, consisting of barium sulphate, 68 per 
 cent.; zinc sulphide, 24.85 per cent.; zinc oxide, 7.28 per cent. 
 
 As an adulterant in putty. 
 
 For sizing paper, and affording undue weight to same. 
 
 Used as an enamel in the ceramic arts; especially in connection with the 
 "jasper-ware." 
 
 To a limited extent in pyrotechny. 
 
 Affords basis of scvct.iI laboratory reagents. 
 
 MONAZITI-:. 
 
 Geographic Limits. — W iiile some occurrences of monazite ajipear in the zones 
 northwest and southeast of the Anderson-Spartanburg Zone, the great economic 
 monazite belt occurs in the latter. 
 
 The northweslerly limit of this belt extends southwesterly from a point on 
 the North Carolina line near the Islandton Ford road; with a highly irregular 
 line it extends south of Greers, south of Roper MoutUain, and proceeds thence 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 105 
 
 near and beyond Piedmont southwesterly. The southeasterly limit begins at 
 the North Carolina line, near Bowens River, and extends southwesterly along 
 Bowens River Valley to Nesbitts Island, and thence to a point three miles north 
 of GafFney, whence it proceeds successively by Spartanburg, Simpsonville, and 
 south of Pelzer, to and along the headwaters of Rocky River. 
 
 A subordinate parallel belt is, suggested by widely separated occurrences of 
 monazite on the South Carolina branches of Crowders Creek (York County), 
 on Walnut Creek near Wares Shoals (information), and one mile east of 
 Donalds on a branch flowing to the Saluda River ; also at Honea Path. 
 
 Sands containing a little monazite have also been received from the Saluda 
 Zone, near Walhalla. 
 
 Physiography and Geognosy. — The extreme width of the main belt, viewed in 
 the light of heretofore recognized deposits, varies from ten miles in Cherokee 
 County to five miles near the Greenville- Anderson line ; southwest of which it 
 proceeds diminishing in width and in the number of economic deposits. It 
 must not be conceived that this e.xtreme width represents an unbroken area of 
 monazite formations. 
 
 The rocks in which the monazite and cerium minerals appear to have formed 
 consist of groups or irregularly repeated series of pegmatite bodies (var. ortho- 
 clase-quartz) with some mica, intimately associated with dark graphite (?) 
 schists of extremely fine texture, mica schists, aplite gneiss, and other gneissoids. 
 including in some localities hornblende slates ; each group represents one of a 
 roughly parallel series. These groups in South Carolina occupy remotely suc- 
 cessive belts ; thus one prominent group occurs southeast and another north- 
 west of the Thicketty anticline. 
 
 The monazite occurs principally in the pegmatite mass as small crystals and 
 grains imbedded in the clear feldspar and as intergrowths with the mica (both 
 biotite and muscovite) ; the pegmatite mass exhibits a distinct development of 
 crystalline graphite, and furthermore exhibits in some specimens an interbanded 
 distribution of accessory minerals with thin pegmatite, probably of aqueo-igneous 
 origin. The more conspicuous primary minerals associated with monazite in 
 this State are magnetite, ilmenite, tourmaline, zircon, corundum, rutile and beryl ; 
 The secondary minerals comprise an abundance of garnets and epidote and 
 occasionally staurolite. Under the protracted process of weathering, degradation 
 and erosion the monazite-bearing rocks have been disintegrated, and while the 
 softer and lighter materials have been separated and removed in suspension by 
 water, the harder and heavier minerals have been scoured into the beds of 
 streams and into the neighboring valley depressions, and there accumulated as 
 wide gravel beds. These gravel beds were subsequently covered with a variable 
 overburden, portions of which irregularly contain small quantities of monazite. 
 
 When the monazite gravel beds were formed the conditions differed widely 
 from such as now prevail ; violent rain storms appear to have continuously 
 denuded the rocks of their surficial, loose and soil-forming parts; and flowing 
 water appears to have at least occasionally prevailed in wide sheets in each 
 valley. By these joint agencies the lighter products of erosion were borne far 
 away while the gravel monazite and other heavy minerals accumulated to mark 
 the former water beds. 
 
 With a full supply of water a placer deposit which will afford a pound of 
 monazite from a barrow-load of gravel is considered a "good proposition," 
 provided the overburden is nominal. The depth of overburden permissible 
 within the limits of profitable work varies with the thickness and richness of 
 the underlying monazite gravels ; the latter will rarely average twelve inches in 
 thickness, ordinarily much less. 
 
 Monazite deposits are mined along the belt north of Gaffney ; along the belt 
 west of Thicketty Mountain ; most actively along the belt in Greenville County 
 extending from Gilders Creek southwesterly by Mauldin to Anderson County. 
 In this latter area a modified Wilfley table is utilized to great advantage in 
 concentrating the monazite sands ; in all other sections the primitive screened- 
 head sluice box is still in use for this purpose. The product thus concentrated 
 at the mine will vary in the content of monazite from 20 to 85 per cent. ; the 
 impurities consist chiefly of mechanically admixed garnets and quartz sands, 
 with one or more of the other accessory minerals enumerated above; all of 
 which are separated by the magnetic concentrator. 
 
 The South Carolina monazite thus recovered contains from 3 to 7.25 per cent, 
 of thoria (Th O2) and exceeding 60 per cent, of the mixed oxides of cerium, 
 lanthanum and didymium ; all of which afford values to the industrial arts. 
 Thoria is principally valuable for its incandescent properties, which are utilized 
 
ito sorrn caroi.ixa ii wdiuiok. 
 
 in the W elshach incandescent mantles. The cerium is likewise valuable for the 
 purpose. 
 
 (Near Shelby, N. C, a "ledge" through which monazite is liberally dissemi- 
 nated, is quarried, cruslicd and mechanically concentrated, and the resultant 
 product subjected to tlic magnetic concentrator. Ledges admitting of this treat- 
 ment are not of frequent occurrence.) 
 
 For discripiitnis of the iudkidual prof^crlics sec "A Catalogue of the Mineral 
 Localities of South Carolina." 
 
 Uses of Monazite. 
 
 The contained thorium and cerium are separated in the form of nitrates and 
 utilized for their incandc'.ctiit properties, notably in tlie manufacture of Wels- 
 bach mantles. 
 
 GRAPHITIi. 
 
 The hydromica schists of the Chatooga, Saluda. Tyger and Anderson-Spar- 
 tanburg Zones comprise occasional occurrences of graphite, inlerstratificd with 
 the foliated schists, and apparently connected with the original sedimentation to 
 which the related slates owed origin. 
 
 The most persistent band of these graphite schists extends along the south- 
 erly part of the .Anderson-Spartanburg Zone with exposures in Cherokee County 
 along the Wliitakers Mountain ridge (Sur. Nos. 6332, 6362. 6403). 
 
 These exposures are constituted of bands of highly pitched schists, variably 
 interlaminated witli graphite, in zones from 12 to 30 feet in width. An analysis 
 of an average sample across tlic face of an exposure afforded 3 per cent, of 
 carbon. 
 
 A consistent belt of these graphite schists extends along the Rocky River 
 Valley in Anderson County, with exposures interruptedly extending to the 
 Savannah River, near the old Crafts Ferry. One body of this material was 
 worked to a limited extent during the eighties (Sur. Nos. 1185, 1761, 1780). 
 
 A subordinate belt of graphite schists extends along the Chauga Zone near 
 the older limestone in Oconee County (Sur. Nos. 1020, 1022, 1065) ; the per- 
 centage of contained carbon in the slate mass rarely exceeds i per cent. 
 
 Uses of Graphite. 
 
 Most extensive use is for the manufacture of refractory crucibles. Dynamo 
 brushes; arc-light pencils; superior grades used for pencils and crayons. 
 
 Lubricants ; steam packings ; coating for insulated electric wires ; stove polish ; 
 in electrolytic and electrotype processes; fireproof paint. The invention of arti- 
 ficial graphite has seriously afTected the value of the natural article for which 
 it is a substitute in most of its uses. 
 
 The low grade graphites are used in connection with foundry facings. 
 
 MICA AND FELDSPAR. 
 
 These minerals in sizes available to the useful arts occur as the determining 
 constituents of pegmatite in the Chatooga Zone, the Saluda Zone, and the 
 Anderson-Spartanburg Zone. They represent pegmatite masses included by 
 mica schists and the gneissoid rocks. In the Chatooga Zone a fine body of 
 feldspar in pegmatite extends from the Georgia side. (Sur. No. 1009.) 
 
 In the Saluda Zone west of Pickens a good grade of feldspar appears in 
 conjunction with a fairly good body of mica (Sur. No. 1590). 
 
 In the Anderson-Spartanburg Zone, below Greenville, a fine body of mica, 
 feldspar and flint has recently been opened to a depth of 60 feet (Sur. No. 
 5215). Peculiar interest attaches here to the associate occurrence of columbite 
 (south of this locality a fine mica prospect occurs (Sur. No. 5225). Southwest 
 of Anderson several bodies of pegmatite have been mined for the contained 
 mica (Sur. Nos. I140, 1173, 1175), the work has licen essentially surficial and 
 without system, but excellent material has been obtained and marketed. In the 
 Saluda Zone a good mica prospect occurs in Oconee County (Sur. No. 1S27). 
 
 Nmncrous prospects of subordinate promise occur in the Saluda and .Xnder- 
 son-Spartanburg Zones. 
 
 The Miller- league Mine (Sur. No. 5215) is the only active producer of mica; 
 this mica is of good dimensions and is associated with a fine grade of feldspar. 
 
 For descriptions of the indi't'idual properties see "A Catalogue of the Mineral 
 Localities of South Carolina." 
 
 Uses of Mica. 
 
 Finest sheets rerpiired for covers for comi)asses and other mathematical 
 instruments. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 107 
 
 Sheet mica is used to afford translucent spaces m furnaces and stoves ; also 
 for insulation of electric machines; also for lamp shades. Scrap mica is ex- 
 tensively used in electric insulation; also as a lubricant; fireproof coating; sizing 
 for wall paper; bronze powder; in the manufacture of "Micanite," or scrap 
 sheets cemented by a flux under high temperature and pressure. Used in the 
 manufacture of sectional coverings for steam pipes, coverings for boilers, etc. 
 Uses of Feldspar. 
 
 In the manufacture of pottery and glass ; glazing ceramic wares ; soap manu- 
 facture; dentistry. 
 
 CORUNDUM. 
 
 Corundum occurs in the Chatooga Zone, the Saluda Zone, the Anderson- 
 Spartanburg Zone, and in the Abbeville- York Zone. 
 
 In the Chatooga Zone it appears in chlorite schists, which appear to have 
 resulted from the alteration of p^ridote, along the zone of contact with the 
 gneissoid rocks. The corundum, in grains and small crystals, often appears as 
 nuclei to small indurated masses of chlori;° ^cbi'^t, out ordinarily the corundum 
 and chlorite, without parallelism of arrangement, occur in distinct layers. Actin- 
 olite, as a secondary mineral in acicular crystals, is associated with the corun- 
 dum in the Chatooga Zone. The bodies of corundum observed in this zone are 
 not extensive (Sur. Nos. 1090, 1407, 1460). 
 
 In the Anderson-Spartanburg Zone corundum appears largely confined to the 
 thin surface beds of hydro-mica slates and schists, the degradation of which 
 has left the hard corundum scattered over the surface in the form of grains, 
 tabular pieces, and modified prisms attaining as much as three and a half inches 
 in length. 
 
 Such occurrences are conspicuous in Laurens County, but they rarely present 
 economic quantities of corundum. (Illustrative localities, Sur. Nos. 1776, 5250, 
 6300). 
 
 In the Abbeville- York Zone (near Nanny's Mountain, Sur. No. 7025) corun- 
 dum occurs along the contacts of gneissoids and mica slates, pitched at high 
 angles, in close proximity to a prominent dike of plagioclase porphyrite, which 
 at the distance of 1.5 miles (S. W.) appears in contact with an extensive body 
 of limonite and pyrrhotite. 
 
 For descriptions of the individual properties see "A Catalogue of the Mineral 
 Localities of South Carolina." 
 
 Uses of Corundum. 
 
 For abrasive purposes ; emery wheels ; to limited extent in the manufacture 
 of aluminum. 
 
 Comprises valuable gems: Sapphire (blue); oriental emerald (green); ori- 
 ental ruby (red) ; oriental amethyst (purple) ; topaz (yellow). 
 
 GEMS AND GEM STONES. 
 
 The Gems and Gem Stones of South Carolina occur chiefly in the Anderson- 
 Spartanburg Zone, along which they extend from the North Carolina line to 
 the Savannah River, notably in association with the rocks of the monazite belt. 
 These rocks comprise hydromica slates, mica schists, graphite schists, aplite, 
 granulite, greisen and pegmatite. 
 
 Garnets. — The garnets occur disseminated through mica schists, aplite gneiss, 
 and other gneissoids, chiefly as isolated crystals and grains of common alman- 
 dine, which occasionally appears in the precious form. While it is of very wide 
 distribution, no bodies of garnet of economic importance have yet been observed. 
 
 Lieber (III. 63) reports massive garnet in lower Pickens and submits the 
 following analysis by Dr. Genth : Silica, 37.62 per cent. ; Alumina, 19.19 per 
 cent. ; Ferric Oxide, 2.66 per cent. ; Ferrous Oxide, 19.95 per cent. ; Manganous 
 Oxide, 9.89 per cent. ; Magnesia, 3.50 per cent. ; Lime, 7.01 per cent. ; Total, 
 100.82 per cent. 
 
 (Sur. No. 1775) Lee Shoals, Anderson County. A deep red massive garnet 
 is irregularly distributed in a feldspathic matrix, associated with pegmatite, and 
 inclosed by mica slates. 
 
 An appreciable quantity of garnet, chiefly in fragments, is separated from the 
 monazite sands, partly on the screens and partly by the magnets, at the con- 
 centrating plants ; this by-product has not yet been utilized. 
 
 Beryl, Emeralds, etc. — While specimens of beryl are rarely found in the north- 
 eastern_ half of the Anderson-Spartanburg Zone, good crystals occur in the 
 pegmatites in the southwestern portion, notably in Anderson County, where 
 
ros sor in ("Akoi.ixx iiwdi'.ook 
 
 liiuli uraclc jicms liavc heoii ohtaincd. 1 he fine grained mica slates and peRnia- 
 titcs associated with tlic l)eryl are indislinguislialile from the rocks in which 
 the nionazite occurs. Beryl has hcen noted at the following localities: Alex- 
 ander (J. B. ) place ( Sur. No. 1176), 3.2 miles S. W. of Iva; McConnell 
 (J. M. ) place (Sur. No. 1755), E. of Anderson; Anderson City, near Harrison 
 Springs (Sur. No. 1758). 
 
 (Sur. N'os. 5148 to 5155). The monazite section adjacent to Pelzer, in Green- 
 ville and .\nderson counties, has furnished some fine specimens of aquamarine, 
 beryl (and tourmaline). 
 
 (Sur. Nos. 6300 to 6315). Occasional specimens of beryl are found in the 
 monazite sands in Ciicrokee County. 
 
 M.MEKIAL: EMEK.ALn (and TUPAZ?). SURVEY NO. I755. 
 
 Area: Savannah. Sub-Area: Rocky River; Beaverdam Crk. Br. 
 
 Location: Anderson County; McConncl place; 3.5 miles N. 26' V. of .\n- 
 
 derson. 
 Adilrcss of Oz>.'iu-r ci Refyrcsciitatkc (?): J. M. McConncl, .\nderson. S. C. 
 
 OBS — The country rock consists essentially of mica slates of extremely fine 
 texture; the biotite in some instances is so fine that in softened masses it 
 affords the appearance of graphite. Numerous masses of pegmatite are infolded 
 by the mica schists. The formation is very similar to the monazite-bearing 
 formation near Gaffiiey. 
 
 The pegmatites include some mica of fair grade, and crystals of beryl, and, 
 it is said, occasionally topaz. The beryl crystals arc very clear, and of an 
 excellent shade of green ; stones cut from these crystals can with difficulty be 
 distinguished from the oriental emerald. The beryl chiefly occurs in prisms 
 penetrating the feldspar. 
 
 CORUNDUM SliRIIiS OF GEMS (.\ND ZIRCON ). 
 
 Crystals of the corundum series occur along the monazite belt sparsely dis- 
 seminated in widely separated patches of tnica slates. At the two most prom- 
 ising localities the corundum is associated with zircon. 
 
 material: corundum, gems (and zircon). survey no. 6300 TO 6320. 
 
 Area: Santee. Sub-Area: Broad River; Bowen River. 
 
 Location: Cherokee County. 
 Address of Oiviier or Representative (?) : Andrew Moore et ai, GafFney, S. C. 
 
 OBS — Hornblende slates, mica slates and pegmatite formations, hydromica 
 slates, quartzitic slates, and various highly feldspathic rocks (average strike 
 X. 30° E., dip 20° S. 60° E.) 
 
 (Sur. No. 6316). A bold igneous dike, striking N. 53° E., cuts through be- 
 tween the hydromica slates and hornblendic slates. The hydromica slates in 
 this vicinity expose, where disintegrated, scattered zircons. 
 
 (Sur. Nos. 6300 to 6320). The feldspathic or pegmatite series has afforded 
 several good sapphires, and, it is stated, one fine oriental emerald from the 
 vicinity of Porters Hill (Sur. No. 6309). 
 
 Many of the branches, tributary to Bowens River, which originate in this 
 section afford deposits of monazite of variable extent. Scattered specimens of 
 corundum appear. While no systematic exploration for gems has been under- 
 taken, a number of small sapphires, some of which came under the observation 
 of this survey, have been found in the Bowen River section (one sapphire sold 
 for $75.00) ; a valuable oriental emerald is said to have been found here (and 
 sold in Charlotte. N. C. ) ; numerous small oriental (?) topaz crystals are said 
 to have been found (Sur. Nos. 1776-1777). I'he Thompson and Jackson places 
 (see Corundum I77(')-I777) afford some fine crystals of corundum in delicate 
 shades of pink and blue; associated with zircon; no pronounced gems yet 
 observed. 
 
 Numerous localities in Laurens County afford scattered crystals of corundum 
 (see Corundum), but none have been observed suitable for gems. 
 
 AMKl IIYST. 
 
 North of the Abbeville- York Zone veins of quartz assume in spots the ame- 
 thystine type. Supericjr grades of crystals are found in Cherokee, .\ndcrson and 
 Abbeville counties. 
 
 (Sur. No. 1225). McCall.i pl.ice, .\blKvilie CoutUy. east of I.owudesville. 
 Specimens of superior amethyst were received from this locality. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. icg 
 
 (Sur. No. 1380) Sherard (W. T. A.) place, Anderson County, near Mof- 
 fettsville, south of Iva. Amethyst of exquisitely clear color occurs in crystals, 
 both individual and clustered. The Smithsonian Institution purchased some 
 fine specimens from this locality. It occurs in narrow, and apparently discon- 
 nected, pockets in the mica slates. 
 
 (Sur. No. 139s) Barnes place, Abbeville Count}', 1.8 miles N. of Lowndesville. 
 Specimens of superior amethyst. 
 
 (Sur. No. 6301) Bowen River basin, Cherokee County. Fine crystals of 
 amethyst occur in small veins in the mica slates. 
 
 SUNDRY GEM FORMS 
 
 Rutile occurs chiefly in the Anderson-Spartanburg Zone in connection with 
 the monazite belt. ' Fleches d'amour is the characteristic form. Specimens of 
 crystal masses have been received from the vicinity of Prosperity. 
 
 Tourmaline appears in sundry localities north of the Abbeville-York Zone; 
 it occurs disseminated through the gneissoids and mica schists, and in quartz 
 veins. A few crystals with a fairly clear blue-green color have been found 
 near Pelzer. 
 
 Cyanitc. — This mineral occurs very extensively distributed in the metamor- 
 phosed rocks, but none suited for gems has been observed. An interesting type 
 occurs in Greenville County. It consists of a coarse granular aggregation of 
 white crystals with a faint tint of green, due to minute flakes of a material 
 resembling talc, which is probably fibrolite, colored with a trace of some silicate 
 of iron. The cyanite individuals have a brilliant pearly pinacoidal cleavage with 
 transverse parting. 
 
 Thin section reveals the presence of both sillimanite and cyanite. Both are 
 colorless ; they display brilliant interference tints. The cyanite. which pre- 
 dominates in quantity, extinguislies at considerable angles to the cleavages, while 
 the sillimanite extinguishes parallel to the cleavages in the principal zones. The 
 brilliantly polarizing matted aggregate, resembling talc, is probably fibrolite. 
 
 Chemical analysis shows : Silica, 39.23 per cent. ; Alumina, 58.74 per cent. ; 
 Ferric Oxide, 1.04 per cent.; Lime, trace; Magnesia, trace; Water at 120° C, 
 0.24 per cent.; Water at red heat, 0.17 per cent.; Total, 99.42 per cent. 
 
 FROM THE COASTAL PLAIN 
 
 Amber. — Occasional rounded lumps of crude amber appear immediately super- 
 imposed on the phosphate rock. The quantity is too small to be of economic 
 importance. 
 
 Cluilccdoiiy. — The King's Creek Silex (Oligocene) includes nodular masses 
 of chalcedony ranging through dull white, pink, and blue colors. Some speci- 
 mens exhibit fossil coral. 
 
 Formerly extensively utilized by the aborigines in the manufacture of arrow 
 and spear heads ; the former "chipping ground," near Kings Creek landing on 
 the Savannah River, comprises more than an acre, the soil of which abounds in 
 chips of this material, and numerous fragments of arrow heads. 
 
 PART III.— CRYSTALLINE REGION 
 
 METALLIC GROUP 
 GOLD. 
 
 The gold formations in South Carolina pertain to three main types (with 
 intergrading phases), to wit: The Tyger, the York, and the Lancaster types. 
 Each of these three types affords placer or gravel deposits of gold. 
 
 Tyger Type of Gold I'ein. — Gold veins of this type are chiefly observed in 
 the Chatooga, Tunnel Hill, Saluda, Tyger and Anderson-Spartanburg Zones, 
 and in subordinate numbers in other zones. The Tyger type comprises veins, 
 stringers and stockwerke of gold-bearing pyritic quartz, which ramifies the 
 gneissoids and schists, or irregularly extends along their planes of contact, or 
 planes of contact with rocks of pyroxene derivation. The country rocks are 
 gneissoids and schists, of both mica and hornblende types ; intrusive granite and 
 basic igneous dikes are respectively observed in the proximity of some of the 
 ore-bodies. 
 
 Some of these veins perhaps originated as the final gold-bearing pegmatite and 
 quartz apophyses of granite intrusions, which were thus licked-out in narrow 
 flame-shaped tongues into the overlying or contiguous rocks, the inclosing walls 
 of which in rare instances exhibit signs of igneous metamorphic action ; but the 
 predominant number of these veins appear to have been deposited from solution, 
 and have in a measure impregnated the inclosing rock with portions of the 
 
110 SOUl H CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 mineral ooiUents nf ilie original solmiDiis. Many of the pegmatite bodies appear 
 to liavc resulted from tlic slow consolidation of pasty aqueo-igneous matter. 
 
 These veins, with possibly few exceptions, have shared with the schists in the 
 contorting and foliating effects of such orographic movements and other 
 dynamo-metamorphic forces as have prevailed since their formation; they are 
 very old. 
 
 Type veins may be observed at the old Lawton (Sur. No. 1323) '. Lay (Sur. 
 No. 1430); Cheohee (Sur. No. 1460); Cureton (Sur. No. 5710); McBee (Sur. 
 No. 6715); Schlegel iMilch (Sur. No. 6481); Magnolia (Sur. No. 6483); and 
 the Brown (Sur. No. 6485^ mines. 
 
 York- Type of Gold Fciit. — Veins of the York type occur principally in the 
 Abbeville-Vork Zone, typically in York and Cherokee couiuics. The inacces- 
 sible character of the underground aspects of many abandoned mines of this 
 type greatly restricts the premises for an entirely satisfactory clas.sification. 
 Numerous microscopic investigations have been undertaken in connection with 
 
 ;i detailed study of the 
 geognosy of some of the 
 more prominent ore- 
 bodies of this class, and 
 whereas these investiga- 
 tions up to this time are 
 not definitely conclusive, 
 the preponderance of ev- 
 idence impresses the 
 writer with the proba- 
 bility that these ore- 
 bodies represent the 
 aquco-igneous recrystal- 
 lization of elements of a 
 magma (aifTordcd by ig- 
 neous intrusions) into 
 new forms, which appear 
 to have segregated in 
 LOW GRADE GuLt) ORE. successive and repeated 
 
 irregular zones of more 
 or less limited extent, and in irregularly intertwined clusters and numerous dis- 
 connected Iciuiform masses. In some cases the complete envelopment, or want 
 of physical connection, of crystals of sulphides and other minute ore-bodies 
 encased in the core of huge metamorphosed igneous masses, of dense, hard, 
 uninterrupted crystalline angular texture, precludes any reasonable theory of 
 metasomalic replacement by extraneous solutions as insufficient. In other words, 
 the York type of gold vein appears to be of the aqueo-igneous. or pneumatolitic, 
 type, the principles of which have been elucidated by Daubree, Arrhenius and 
 others. Through these principles it might be conceived that the component and 
 accessory minerals of heated igneous rocks, in the presence of super-heated 
 aqueous vapors, far below the melting point of the rock body, partly resolve 
 themselves into new combinations which were impossible at the point of fusion, 
 and which more or less segregate in accordance with the strength of their 
 respective affinities; and at the same time exude solutions taken into circulation 
 by vein waters to be concentrated or precipitated in fissures, cracks, pores, part- 
 ing planes, or other openings where conditions are favorable ; or to enter the 
 various forms of replacement. 
 
 Primarily this class of vein involves two or more kinds of associate intru- 
 sive rocks,_ in contiguous narrow bands, pitched at moderately steep angles and 
 rarely aggregating more than 100 feet in thickness, but frequently of consider- 
 able lineal extent, although sometimes appearing as mere bosses. Pyroxene now 
 altered to amphibolite appears essential; and diorite, varying to quart:^-diorite, 
 often forms part of the mass which is usually flanked by a quartz-sericite schist, 
 apparently derived from a porphyry, perhaps quartz monzonite. Each of the 
 three is impregnated with gold-bearing sulphides, but the amphibolite prepon- 
 derantly so. Gold-bearing pyrite, some chalcopyrite, and rarely niccolite. in dis- 
 seminated grains, crystals and masses, constitute the material of value, they are 
 more or less associated with quartz, the latter frequently as a mere film, but 
 occasionally in large sulphide-bearing bodies. 
 
 The ore-bodies in the amphibolite occur in irregularly distributed lenticular 
 masses with their longer axes parallel to the line of outcrop; these bodies vary 
 in size from microscopic to 50 feet long, and as much as 10 feet in width ; 
 successive bodies are often without apparent connection; they occur along 
 diverse parallel planes, often without suggestion of sequence. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. in 
 
 Distinctly isolated crystals of gold-bearing pyrite are observed, encased in 
 dense masses of foliated amphibolite, without signs of strain in the surrounding 
 particles ; and without suggestion of channels for the circulation of a menstruum 
 essential to provide supply and eliminate waste in replacement processes (de- 
 pending on extraneous solutions), for the amphibolite exhibits sharp unrounded 
 angles. 
 
 Some replacement has doubtless occurred ; some co-ordinately with other 
 features of aqueo-igneous action ; but the more extensive changes such as the 
 alteration to calcite, etc., might have occurred much later. Ilmenite, magnetite 
 and chlorite are observed as secondary minerals. 
 
 The ore-bodies in the diorite masses generally occur in the portion adjacent 
 to the amphibolite ; the ore consists of disseminated grains and small crystals 
 
 CHEMICAL REDUCTION PLANT HAILE GOLD MINE. 
 
 of sulphides (pyrites), with but little quartz, and whereas gold values prevail 
 they are not high. 
 
 The sulphides in some instances appear sparsely disseminated through a wider 
 range in the diorite than in the amphibolite, the segregative action having appar- 
 ently served to condense much of the ore matter in bunches in the altered 
 pyroxene mass. 
 
 The quartz-sericite schist is often pyritic. but very low in gold values; if 
 replacement were the determining principle in the genesis of the ore-body the 
 essential character of this portion of the rock formation should incline us to 
 expect more liberal action. 
 
 In thin section foliation is exhibited very strongly, emphasized in both the 
 amphibolite and the quartz-sericite schists, and subordinately in the diorite. 
 
 In some cases the diorite and altered pyroxene intergrade along a highly 
 pyritic zone, in others there is a mere suggestion of a plane of division ; but 
 insufficiently conclusive evidence of requisite igneous metamorphic action along 
 these planes has been observed to require the assumption that these igneous 
 
112 SOrril CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 masses represent successive contiguous intrusions. The fact that the amphibo- 
 lite is more foliated than the dioritc does not necessarily establish greater age. 
 because the character of amphiholite probably yields more readily to such paral- 
 lelism of arrangement, under bntli dynanio-metamorphic and aqueo-igneous 
 forces. 
 
 Insomuch as igneous magmas iiave a well recognized original capacity for 
 gold-bearing pyrite, chalcopyrite, niccolitc, etc., it is conceivable tiial magmatic 
 segregation, incident to the process of cooling, caused the original magma to 
 resolve itself into rock zones varying from predominantly basic to acidic, with 
 these sulphides diffused through the mass, but with a rude concentration in and 
 adjacent to the more liasic material ; and that the ore-producing matter in the 
 more susceptible pyroxenic material might in some cases have exercised new 
 
 OI'EN-tTT MINING, BEGUEI.IN TIT — HAll.E CCII.I) MINE. 
 
 affinities in the incipient fluid state, produced in llie magma by intense aqueo- 
 igneous forces; in consequence of which the ore matter lias accumulated in 
 lenticular masses about the respective nuclei wliich (Itnnin.itcd successive areas 
 in the semi-fluid magma, by virtue of the well recognized tendency of like matter 
 to assemlile in sucli state. Corresiionding principles of origin and concentration 
 might, of course, apply with e(|ual force if the igneous intrusions should repre- 
 sent successive events. 
 
 It might, of course, be assumed in either case that the mineralization subse- 
 quently proceeded frr)m .solutions from \mseen or remote pre-Cambrian or later 
 granites, which solutions have preferentially i)enetrated these hard, dense, tough 
 igneous rocks (infolded by fissile gneissoid slates and schists) and permeated 
 their interstitial pores to replace here and there particles of the igneous rock 
 wilii a crystal of sulphide .ind (pi.irtz and at the same time eliminate the 
 replaced matter. 
 
 Lancaster /y/'c of Hold / <i». — ibe existence of this class of vein deposits in 
 South Carolina appears to have depended upon igneous intrusions which did not 
 necessarily contain within themselves tb' netalliferous vein stufT or gangue, 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 
 
 113 
 
 but which by virtue of contained and associate heat stimulated the deep circu- 
 lation of the great solvent water, which highly heated ascended passages or 
 trunks in the proximity of the dikes. These heated waters, in passing through 
 
 more or less deep-seated mineral beds, dis- 
 associated and dissolved certain constitu- 
 ents such as the alkalies, sulphides, silica, 
 gold, etc., according as they were present ; 
 upon ascending to the zone of fracture 
 near the surface these solutions penetrated 
 the fissures, the cracks, and the fine parting 
 planes of schists (accentuated by surficial 
 influences) and the interstitial spaces of 
 porous rocks, where the minerals in solu- 
 tion were variably deposited, with the 
 gradually changed rate of cooling, or 
 where certain of the minerals in solution 
 were precipitated either by gases or by the 
 chemical character of the invaded rocks. 
 The rate of cooling probably constituted 
 the most prolific factor in the deposition 
 of the vein matter, but each of the other 
 causes operated in relative degrees, vary- 
 ing with the individual conditions which 
 prevailed at the respective localities. 
 
 These deposits having originated as late, 
 perhaps, as the Jura Trias, have not been 
 subjected to the protracted degrading ac- 
 tion to which the older veins have been 
 subjected, and therefore the 3^ounger de- 
 posits exhibit more of the original highly 
 fractured and porous surficial rock which 
 received the greater volume of the ore 
 deposits ; for it will be appreciated that with increased depth the schistose 
 partings have been less accentuated by weathering, and that the rocks are more 
 dense and less permeable, and that apart from the fissures or cracks inclosed 
 with sharply defined hard walls and apart from such openings as occur along 
 the contacts of the dike and the inclosing walls of rock, that the capacity of 
 the deep-seated rocks for vein matter is much more limited. 
 
 The Haile (Sur. No. 7550) and the Dorn (Sur. No. 1885) mines pertain to 
 the Lancaster type, and have, with the Brewer (Sur. No. 7635), constituted the 
 great gold producers of this State; the Lamar (Sur. No. 7295) also is of this 
 type. 
 
 The Haile is still continuously and extensively operated, and treats about 
 60,000 tons of ore each year. Other gold mines, some of which have been regu- 
 lar and others intermittent producers during the past two years of survey, are : 
 Blackmon (Sur. No. 7527) ; Brown (Sur. No. 6485) ; Magnolia (Sur. No. 6483) ; 
 Darwin (Sur. No. 6476) ; Brassington (Sur. No. 7547) ; Gregory (Sur. No. 
 7360) ; Calais-Douglas (Sur. No. 1949) ; Schlegal Milch (Sur. No. 6481) ; Alli- 
 son (Sur. No. 6610) ; Ferguson (Sur. No. 6450) ; Ophir (Sur. No. 5936). 
 
 HAILE PIT. 
 
 PLACER DEPOSITS. 
 
 All gold veins and stringers which have come to the surface have suffered 
 more or less weathering, degradation and erosion, which has resulted in the 
 accumulation of the disrupted particles and nuggets of native gold in the neigh- 
 boring depressions, flats, and stream beds. The softer or more saprolitic rocks 
 yield to a larger extent to these forces and consequently afford the greater 
 placer beds. 
 
 The more prominent observed deposits of this type have been developed at 
 the following properties: Lawton (Sur. No. 1323); Cheohee (Sur. Nos. 1445, 
 1460) ; Westmoreland (Sur. No. 5610) ; Wolfe & Tyger (Sur. No. 5712) ; McBee 
 (Sur. No. 5715; Martin (Sur. No. 6474); Haile (Sur. No. 7550); Gregory 
 (Sur. No. 7630) ; Brewer (Sur. No. 7635). 
 
 Where the greater streams course through auriferous zones long-continued 
 erosion has scoured particles of gold into the stream channels, where they have 
 accumulated in the deeper parts, at the foot of the successive rapids. This class 
 of deposit appears somewhat prominent in the bed of the Catawba River where 
 it crosses the Abbeville- York Zone. Dredges have been operated for these gold. 
 gravels with varying success on this river. 
 
■'4 
 
 SOL' III CAROLINA HANDBOOK 
 
 Another olass of placer deposit was atTordcd during ilie Lafayette time by 
 violent floods, which wore away the soft saprolitic gold-l)earing rocks and con- 
 centrated the included gold in part in depressions along the high i)lateaiis. This 
 character of dei)osit was worked in Chesterfield County, near \Vestficld Creek 
 (Sur. No. 7700), where the gold was mingled with the Lafayette Cobhles. The 
 Tanyard placer deposit, high on the Brewer Mine ridge, possibly originated in 
 somewhat similar causes (Sur. No. 7635). 
 
 J'or descriptions of the individual properties sec "A Catalogue of the Mineral 
 Localities of South Carolina." 
 Uses of Gold. 
 
 Pure gold extensively used for gilding, especially in the ceramic arts ; Wagner 
 states that the StafiFordshire potteries alone consume $300,000 worth annually. 
 Also used in dentistry. 
 
 BEGUELIN PIT, SHOWING HOIST-WAY — HAILE GOLD MINE. 
 
 Alloys. — Most extensive consumption of gold is in the manufacture of alloys 
 with copper or silver for coinage, for jewelry, and for other ornamental 
 purposes. 
 
 Chetnically. — Cassius-purple employed for coloring; salts with soda and potash 
 employed in photography, and in medicine. 
 
 NICKKK .\ND C<>lt.\l-r. 
 
 Nickel associated with copper and gold, and inclosed by a prominent igneous 
 intrusion, occurs at the Culhreath Mine in Saluda County (Sur. No. 5470). 
 Chalcopyrite and perhaps niccolite with gold are in a degree concentrated along 
 a zone, which in the igneous mass affords a strong probable instance of mag- 
 matic segregation ; cobalt is also associated in very small quantities. 
 
 Dana (1878) reports the occurrence of cobalt mixed with manganese near 
 Silver Bluff in Aiken Comity with the following composition: cobalt oxide 24 
 per cent., manganese oxide 76 per cent. This, perhaps, represented a local 
 aspect of the Barnwell phase nf ferruginous sandstones which were consolidated 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 
 
 115 
 
 by cementing solutions and oozes of various composition, which also occasionally 
 filled insignificant pockets in the sandstone. The locality indicated is confined 
 to Cretaceous sands and clays, and to Eocene shales, sandstones and sands. 
 
 For descriptions of the individual properties see 'A Catalogue of the Mineral 
 Localities of South Carolina." 
 Uses of Nickel. 
 
 Small coins ; nickel plating. 
 
 Alloys. — German or nickel silver. Tiers-argent. Nickel steel, extensively used 
 for armor plate, propeller shafts, connecting rods, etc. Cobalt is usually asso- 
 ciated with nickel. 
 Uses of Cobalt. 
 
 Pigment for blue paints; coloring porcelain wares and glazes; neutralizing 
 yellow color in ceramic wares ; various chemical reagents. 
 
 COPPER. 
 
 Copper appears in the Abbeville-York Zone more prominently than elsewhere 
 in South Carolina. It occurs subordinately in various zones, more or less 
 sparsely disseminated in the form of chalcopyrite (or its decomposition prod- 
 ucts), as an accessory mineral to many of the vein bodies, of both replacement 
 and fissure types. In quantities of economic promise, it occurs in York and 
 
 TIN MINING. 
 
 Saluda counties. In the latter chalcopyrite and gold are associated with nickel 
 (and described thereunder, Sur. No. 5470) ; the ore-body is apparently the result 
 of magmatic segregation. In York County it occurs at the Mary Mine (Sur. 
 No. 6820). the records of which indicate that the ore-body consists of a fissure 
 filling, and at the Big Wilson (described under gold, Sur. No. 6818), where 
 chalcopyrite of deep occurrence, associated with supernatant pyrite and gold, 
 are enveloped in a mass of altered pyroxenite; no final opinion was possible, 
 as the deep artificial exposures were under water, but the quality of copper ore 
 exhibited from the 102-foot level was good. 
 
 No ores of copper are mined, for copper, in South Carolina. 
 
 For descriptions of the individual properties see "A Catalogue of the Mineral 
 Localities of South Carolina." 
 Uses of Copper. 
 
 Metal. — Sheet copper; sundry utensils; wire; conductors of electricity; copper 
 plate engraving; tubes; nails; rivets. 
 
 Alloys. — Bronze, comprising: bell-metal; gun-metal; statuary bronze; alumi- 
 num bronze: brass; muntz-metal ; German or nickel silver; Sheffield plate; 
 copper-amalgum. 
 
 Chemical Compounds comprise: Blue vitriol (or bluestone), employed as 
 insecticide ; germicide, notably in relation to the typhoid germ in water supplies ; 
 for pigments and in various dyeing and printing processes ; as a cauterant in 
 surgery. Various laboratory reagents. 
 
ii6 
 
 SOU'IH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Copper Pigments. — liriiiiswick green; Bremen green; Bremen blue; Cassel- 
 mans green; Schceles (or mineral) green; Schweinfurt (or emerald) green; 
 oil blue; Genlelcs green; verdigris. 
 
 file natural carbonates of copper (Malachite and Azurite) extensively utilized 
 in the manufacture of articles for ornamental purposes, such as vases, table 
 slabs, etc., etc. 
 
 TIN. 
 
 Veins of tui ore occur near the Cherokee Zone on tlie line of the .Xuderson- 
 Spartanburg Zone. .\V the locality prominently exploited the tin ore (Cassi- 
 
 AT THE M01:TH ( iF THE INCLINE — Ko.^S TIN MINE. 
 
 terite) occur.s in a mass of pegmatite (var. quartz and oligoclase) which has 
 been intruded through pyroxenite (var. augite) and along the contact plane of 
 the latter with its foot wall (aplite gneiss). .A. fibrolite schist resembling talc, 
 and inclosing cyanite and sillimanitc, constitutes the matrix of the cassiterite 
 near the surface, oligoclase is the matrix at greater depths; and occasionally 
 quartz. The pegmatite mass, which incloses the tin ore appears expanded in 
 places to nine feet and constricted in others to less than a foot in diameter. 
 The tin ore has irregularly assembled in clusters of individuals varying in size 
 from grains to three inches in diameter, many of which present at least one 
 crystal face; some single clusters yield as much as a half ton of ore each. 
 
 The cassiterite as concentrated yields about 70 per cent, of metallic tin sin- 
 gularly free from prejudicial associate metals. Approximately 130 tons of this 
 ore have been mined from the Ross property, near Gaffney, in the process of 
 exploration. 
 
 .'Xmphibolite. hornblende, brown mica, muscovite, chlorite, calcite, fibrolite, 
 cyanite, sillimanitc and garnets occur as associate products of metainorphic 
 action. Magnetite, apatite and pyrrhofite occur as accessories in those portions 
 of the pyroxenite which have hcnw altered to amphibolite. 
 
 The tin-bearing pegmatites extend from Gaflfney, interruptedly exposed, to 
 and beyond the North Carolina line (Sur. Nos. 6105, 6245), but the Ross Mine 
 (6245) affords the only observed instance of tin-bearing pegmatite inclosed by 
 pyroxene. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 
 
 117 
 
 For descriptions of the individual properties see "A Catalogue of the Mineral 
 Localities of South Carolina." 
 
 Uses of Tin. 
 
 Block tin is used in the manufacture of pipe and other articles required in 
 the laboratory, and in the chemical industries. Foil comprises both pure and 
 alloyed tin. 
 
 Alloys. — Bell-metal, gun-metal and statuary-metal constitute the bronzes. Ger- 
 man silver (some forms) ; Britannia-metal, pewter and anti-friction metals. 
 
 The most extensive use of tin is for "tin plate," or sheet iron which has been 
 immersed in molten tin. 
 
 The salts of tin: Mosaic gold; tinsalt, used in dyeing and calico printing; 
 physic (or nitrate of tin) and pinksalt (or double chloride), used in the manu- 
 facture of dyes; stannate of soda, used for dyeing and calico printing. 
 
 *-^'4fe 
 
 MILL AND CONCENTRATING PLANT- — HAILE GOLD MINE. 
 
 The oxide of tin is used in the ceramic arts in producing white enamels, 
 opaque glasses, etc. 
 
 Basis of some laboratory reagents. 
 
 LEAD. 
 
 This metal occurs in South Carolian as galena in small quantities in quartz 
 veins cutting the gneissoids and to a limited extent in barytes at Kings Creek 
 Station. 
 
 The Kuhtman vein (Sur. No. 1465), located in Oconee County near the head 
 of Cheohee Creek, was worked to a limited extent during the early "sixties" ; 
 it exhibited a small quartz vein carrying crystals of galena, the country rock 
 being gneissoid. 
 
 The Cameron Mine (Sur. No. 6135), situated in Cherokee County on Lime- 
 stone Creek, was operated during the exigencies of the Civil War. It presented 
 near the surface a carbonate of lead which graded with moderate depth to 
 galena; at a greater depth Siderite (carbonate of iron) predominated. 
 
ii8 
 
 son II lARoI.INA HANDBOOK 
 
 Uses of Lead. 
 
 Pipes and fittings for plumbing; sheet lead fnr .icid diainhcrs, and tor roof- 
 ing; shot. 
 
 Alloys. — Solder; type-metal; habhit-mctal, and other anti-friction alloys; pew- 
 ter; organ-pipe metal. Compounds used in glass-making, and in medicine. 
 
 Pigments: white lead; red lead; chrome yellow; Naples yellow; Pattersons 
 white, and the white sulphate. 
 
 man(;anese. 
 
 Manganese occurs in subordinate bodies in various zones; in deposits of eco- 
 nomic promise it appears in the Abbeville- York Zone. It is observed inter- 
 calated with the slates extending along the northerly slope of the Kings Moun- 
 tain ridge (.Sur. No. 6434) ; immediately south of Smiths Mountain ( Sur. No. 
 6285), near Drayton Mountain; and near the Tyger River, south of Glenn 
 Springs (Sur. No. 5765)- 
 
 CHEMirAT. REntTrTIOX ri.ANT— HATT.E GOlD MINE. 
 
 Beginning west of New Market (Sur. No. 2005) a second belt extends south- 
 westerly with exposures west of Breczewood (Sur. No. 2050) and inmiediately 
 south of McCormick (Sur. No. 1886). The bed near McCormick is of excellent 
 promise; the hard ore affords 5.3.60 per cent, of metallic manganese combined, in 
 part, to form 71.56 per cent, of manganese dioxide; the soft ore coiUains 32.34 
 per cent, of manganese in part combined to from 31.78 per cent, of manganese 
 dioxide, which is valuable in bleaching, to which i)uriiose the mimi.xide is not 
 adapted. 
 
 No manganese ores are mined in South Carolina. 
 
 I'D) dcsciiplin}is of the indnidual pnipcrtics sec "A LDlolo^iie of the Mmeial 
 Localities of South Carolina." 
 
 The Uses of Maiifianese. 
 In the manufacture of steel. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOl'RCES. 119 
 
 "Spiegeleisen" contains manganese in varying proportions up to 30 per cent.; 
 "ferro-manganese" contains manganese in proportions varying from 30 to 92 
 per cent. 
 
 In the manufacture of oxygen. 
 
 Manufacture of bromine, iodine and chlorine (more recent method now pre- 
 vails in the manufacture of chlorine). 
 
 For coloring glass, pottery and enamels. 
 
 In colors for calico printing. 
 
 Preparation of permanganate of potash and other manganese salts. 
 
 For making dryers for paints and varnishes. 
 
 For variegating face bricks. 
 
 As disinfectant. 
 . Leclanche battery. 
 
 The value of manganese ores depends : 
 
 I. In the manufacture of steel, on the amount of metallic manganese contained 
 and on its freedom from associate phosphorus, sulphur and titanium. 
 
 II. In the manufacture of oxygen, chlorine, bromine and iodine, the value 
 depends on the percentage of combined oxygen in excess of the amount com- 
 bined as monoxide (MnO) ; in other words, on the quantity of free oxygen 
 it is capable of yielding (difference in amounts of MnO and Mn02). 
 
 IRON. 
 
 Iron ores occur in bodies of subordinate importance irregularly distributed 
 throughout the Crystalline Region, and to a limited extent in the Eocene for- 
 mations of the Coastal Plain. The ore-bodies of economic susceptibilities occur 
 principally in the Cherokee Zone, in the Anderson-Spartanburg Zone, and in the 
 Abbeville- York Zone. 
 
 Where the hematites prevail the dip of the strata varies from approximately 
 fiat to highly inclined ; where the specular ore prevails the strata are pitched at 
 high angles ; where the principal magnetites prevail the strata are greatly con- 
 torted. 
 
 Cherokee Zone. — The principal iron ores in tiiis zone are of three classes: 
 Hematites; Specular Schists; Segregated Magnetites. 
 
 While numerous bodies of iron ore in this zone occur in sedimentary rocks, 
 there are no iron ore beds of unquestioned sedimentary origin. Highly foliated 
 rocks of probable sedimentary origin infold numerous beds of intercalated 
 specular schists (including Lieber's itaberite), which were derived from pyrite 
 of uncertain origin ; many of these ore beds grade to pyrite, with perhaps some 
 pyrrhotite, below the valley lines. Lieber reports that at one of these localities 
 (Sur. No. 6373) barytes is intercalated with the schists. 
 
 I. About one-half mile northwest of, and parallel to, the main limestone out- 
 crop' an irregular and interrupted belt of iron ore occurs which chiefly com- 
 prises hematites intercalated with fine grained mica schists. While observed at 
 numerous points along this line, the Hardin ore bank, which comprised red 
 hematite, is the only observed ore-bed of even modest prominence ; it strikes 
 N. 60° E. and dips 40° N. W. : it skirts the base of Whitaker's Ridge and is 
 included in the northwesterly monocline of the Kings Mountain uplift. 
 
 II. Specular Schists. — Specular schists infolded by mica schists occur in sev- 
 eral highly tilted zones, some of which attain the thickness of 40 feet, along 
 the strike of a series of rocks probably 1,500 feet wide. The associate rocks, 
 in addition to the white, yellow, pink and brown quartz-mica schists which 
 embody extremely fine grained quartz, and which weather slightly friable, com- 
 prise dark and dirty green hard slates with strikes varying from N. 43° to N. 
 63° E., and dips ranging from 56° to 70° S. E. They are limited on the north- 
 west by a foliated green gneissoid rock inclosing pyrite, etc. 
 
 The specular ore extends northeasterly about seven miles along a zone parallel 
 to, and east of, the Catawberite belt; the two being one-half mile apart. This 
 zone crosses Broad River immediately south of the mouth of Doolittle Creek, 
 and thence proceeds beyond People's Creek, where the strike curves from south- 
 west to northerly, which change in strike is maintained by the associate strata 
 several miles along the western side of People's Creek, in a belt about r.2 miles 
 wide. This northerly curving of the strata appears to represent the terminal 
 southwesterly expression of the Kings Mountain uplift, which was probably 
 caused by a vast uplifting force, the more prominent effects of which extended 
 from People's Creek northeasterly along the line of the Blacksburg Valley. 
 
 The specular schist consists of scales of specular iron mixed with subordinate 
 magnetite grains, and intercalated with a very fine grained mica schist, which 
 
I20 SOl'IH CAROLINA 1 1 ANDIUJOK. 
 
 becomes friable on exposure. When the scales of the iron ore are small the 
 texture is granular and the color iron gray, it comprises a small amount of 
 magnetite. Where the scales are large the gray becomes darker and assumes 
 a silvery lustre, very little magnetite is i)rcsent in macroscopic ff)rm. 
 
 Lieber predicated a distinction on the relative amounts of specular iron and 
 magnetite present in an ore; where the former prevailed he designated the ore- 
 bodies specular schists, where magnetite prevailed he denominated the ore mass 
 itaberite. 'I'he itaberite comprised mixtures of magnetite with subordinate 
 specular iron, and a little quartzose matter; texturally it is granular, structurally 
 schistose ; it is decidedly magnetic. The color of a freshly fractured surface 
 is gray; in the streak, red. The general color of the mass is brown and red 
 above the valley line, and red lielow. Some of these beds have been observed 
 grading to pyrite, with perhaps some pyrrhotite below the valley levels. Along 
 the approximate line separating the magnetites from the specular schists, about 
 1.2 miles southwest of Blacksburg, a recently dug well exhibits the following 
 gneissoid rock: 
 
 "Color dull green-gray. Fine uniform grain with foliated structure; breaks 
 with a flat fracture. Abundant inclusions of cube-octahedrons of pyrite. In 
 thin section: Quartz in angular grains. Abundant chlorite; apparent alteration 
 product of biotite; in ragged shredded flakes and aggregates wrapping around 
 the harder minerals; green, weakly pleochroic ; contains extremely minute grains 
 of magnetite in abundance. Feldspar constituent of this gneiss is a much granu- 
 lated acid plagioclase, free from weathering; includes apatite." 
 
 III. Segregated Magnetite. — The segregative beds appear to have been derived 
 from the aqueo-igneous alteration of a vast intrusive mass of ferro-magnesian 
 rock, possibly pyritic, the southerly exposure of which is approximately delimited 
 by People's Creek. From this point it is traceable northeasterly about 5 miles, 
 crossing the Broad River above Cherokee Ford and about 3,500 feet south of 
 and parallel to the line of outcrop of the principal limestone formation; north- 
 east of Blacksburg this magnetite formation becomes obscure. It consists of 
 lenticular bodies of magnetite crowded in chloritic schist, pitched at high angles, 
 attaining in places the width of 30 feet and extending to depths as yet unde- 
 termined. The sorted ore in large lots exceeds 50 per cent, of metallic iron, 
 and is free from objectionable association excepting in the matter of the mag- 
 nesian gangue, which adds somewhat to the difficulties of fluxing. The expo- 
 sures of this ore adjacent to the Broad River are the most prominent and most 
 favorably situated for development. 
 
 The original basic ferro-magnesian rock and its inclusions have been resolved 
 into three main forms, to wit : 
 
 (a) Greatly contorted dark gray-green schist, with submetallic lustre, (Silica, 
 30.56 per cent.; Alumina. 13.70 per cent.; Magnesia, 31.32 per cent.; Ferric 
 Oxide, 3.48 per cent.; Ferrous Oxide, 3.98 per cent., etc.); in some localities 
 this chlorite schist consists of flakes of chlorite arranged with the parallelism 
 affording fissility ; in the other localities the chlorite appears under the micro- 
 scope as a matted mass of parallel shreds, inclosing magnetite in irregular 
 grains. Epidote, garnet and limonite occasionally occur as accessories. 
 
 (b) The iron has been separated in clustered grains of magnetite segregated 
 in large lenticular masses in eschelon, and in other forms of irregular dis- 
 tribution. 
 
 (c) Irregularly distributed bunches of asbestos (Silica, 56.62 per cent.; Mag- 
 nesia, 23.37 per cent.; Lime, 13.16 per cent.; Ignition, 1.62 per cent.) attain the 
 occasional diameter of two feet. 
 
 These magnetite ores aggregate large quantities of high grade iron ; the 
 amount of gangue matter involved in the mining of these ores, and the neces- 
 sity for sorting, or other concentration, involve serious items of cost, as against 
 which their otherwise very high grade must perforce prevail upon the exhaustion 
 of the high grade steel ores in other sections. 
 
 The magnetic ore or Catawbcritc. atTdrded a poculi.irly superior iron, close 
 grained and soft, yet tough, which was extensively employed in the manufacture 
 of the Confederate ordnance. Furnaces and rolling mills were operated for this 
 purpose adjacent to the Cherokee Ford on the Broad River. Specular ore was 
 also employed in mixtures, and alone, for the production of superior pig metal 
 for castings. Itaberite, a low grade arenaceous magnetite, also afforded good 
 pig metal for castings. 
 
 Anderson-Spartanburg Zone. — Two miles north of Gaffney beds of brown 
 hematite ores occur in pockets in mica slates associated with much clayey mat- 
 ter. The .'iv.iilable ore. which w.is (piite shallow was freelv dr.iwn upon by the 
 old Cowpens and Pacolet furnaces. The mica slates strike northeast and dip 
 southeast. These beds find their counterpart about six miles north of Gaffney. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 121 
 
 where slates with similar strike dip to the northwest, indicating a former inter- 
 mediate anticline whose crest has been degraded, thereby exposing the upturned 
 edges of the strata, consisting of hornblende and mica slates, including much 
 pegmatite; monazite occurs between Gaffney and Thicketty Ridge in the pegma- 
 tites and fine mica slates ; intermediate to the two zones which carry the hema- 
 tite ores. 
 
 A promising prospect of hematite occurs in Anderson County one mile west 
 of Starr (Sur. No. 1378). 
 
 Abbeville-York Zone. — Hematites and magnetites occur in this zone. 
 
 The principal bodies of magnetite represent extensive segregated deposits in 
 the basic eruptives, notably in Abbeville (Sur. No. 1858). This magnetite con- 
 tains too much titanium to be available as an iron ore, in the present light of 
 technical knowledge. Numerous narrow veins of magnetite occur, but they are 
 generally high in titanium (Sur. Nos. 1720, 1765). 
 
 Hematite occurs in subordinate deposits at many localities. Nanny's Moun- 
 tain, in York, contributed its ores to small furnaces during the eighteenth cen- 
 tury; the ore consists of the eisenhut of an extensive bed of pyrrhotite (Sur. 
 No. 7030). Near Wolfe Creek the McCaw property exhibits a promising bed 
 of compact crystalline hematite of an excellent grade (Sur. No. 6470). 
 
 For descriptions of the itidividual properties sec "A Catalogue of the Mineral 
 Localities in South Carolina." 
 
 The Uses of Iron. 
 
 Many of the very extensive uses of iron are too generally known to require 
 enumeration. 
 
 The pure red oxide has attained great prominence in its connection with 
 "thermit." Pigments : Indian-red, Venetian-red, minium, metallic paint and 
 ochre grade from pure oxide of iron to mixtures containing as low as 33 per 
 cent. Red ochre consists of red hematite mixed with clay. Yellow ochre con- 
 sists of limonite (yellow oxide) mixed with clay. Umber and Sienna represent 
 ochres with the natural or artificial mixture of oxides of manganese. 
 
 In various combinations iron affords numerous salts, which are used in dyeing 
 and calico printing, such as Prussian-blue, Antwerp-blue, Leitchs-blue, Alex- 
 andria-blue. 
 
 The sulphate of iron, or copperas, is employed as a mordant in dyeing and 
 calico printing ; in the manufacture of ink ; as a disinfectant ; in the precipi- 
 tation of gold. 
 
 Iron constitutes the base of various pharmaceutical compounds, and labora- 
 tory reagents. 
 
 Scrap metallic iron is used for precipitating metallic copper from its solutions. 
 
 The principal impurities which prejudice the value of iron ores are sulphur, 
 phosphorus, titanium. 
 
 PYRITE OR IRON PYRITES. 
 
 Uses of Pyrite or Iron Pyrites. 
 
 Formerly pyrite was extensively used in the manufacture of sulphur, which 
 was thus further used in the manufacture of gunpowder and matches, and as 
 an insecticide. 
 
 Principal consumption now afforded in the manufacture of sulphuric acid. 
 The residual cinder affords an acceptable iron ore when the sulphur is reduced 
 to less than one per cent. ; also ground to afford a crude pigment ; abusively 
 used as a "filler" in the manufacture of commercial fertilizers. 
 
 PART IV.— COASTAL PLAIN 
 
 NON-METALLIC GROUP 
 
 MARL GLAUCONITE. 
 
 Marl is invested with great importance in its relation to prospective manufac- 
 turing enterprises in the production of portland cement, lime, and sand brick; 
 also in its application to the improvement of agricultural lands, and to the 
 betterment of roadways. In depth and areal distribution the beds of marl in 
 South Carolina are vast ; in physical condition they range from the softness of 
 plastic clay to the hardness of the best limestone ; in quality they comprise 
 grades exceeding 90 per cent, of Calcium Carbonate. Soft, fine grained and 
 almost gritless varieties occur which contain over 70 per cent, of Calcium Car- 
 bonate, no Magnesia, and almost sufficient Alumina to constitute a natural 
 
122 SOLTII CAKOI.IXA 1 1 \ \ 1 )1U )()K. 
 
 cement limestone; soft grades high in lime, phosplioric acid, and potash, offer 
 an excellent fertilizer with which to effect an economic regeneration of the 
 lands adjacent to these beds; deposits high in hoih lime and magnesia, and 
 therefore of value to the cereals, also occur. 
 
 These marls have greater potentialities for the permanent improvement of 
 lands than has been realized from the chemically treated products of the phos- 
 phate beds, which are acli\e liut ephemeral and ever require expeMsi\c renewals 
 of application. In New Jersey the judicious api)licalion of mar! to lands has 
 resulted in the most remarkable increase in productiveness and enhancement of 
 values. In these respects her lands, at one time poor and almost valueless, now 
 excel the lands of some of our most favored agricultural sections. 
 
 .At Bostick and other points in South Carolina where fields were judiciously 
 marled more than forty years ago, the advantages of such fields over their 
 unmarled neighbors, separated by no more than twenty feet, are obvious. 
 
 Marls in South Carolina occur in parts of the Cretaceous, Eocene, Oligocene, 
 Miocene. Pliocene and Pleistocene formations. Their exposures are principally 
 along the rivers and their tributaries, within the lower two-thirds of the coastal 
 plain, and increasing within certain limits as they approach tide water. Thus 
 the Kdislo, .Ashley. Cooper, Santee, Pee Dee and Waccamaw rivers, and their 
 lower tributaries, expose enormous deposits, some constituting bluffs thirty feet 
 in height and extending to great depths below the water line. 'The .Ashepoo 
 and Savannah river-banks afford marls, but of less frequent and less prominent 
 exposures. 
 
 Along the Edisto River marl is interruptedly exposed from Holloman's Bridge 
 to a point four miles below Branchville, and thence to a point near the Charles- 
 ton and Savannah Railroad bridge; along the .Ashley River from its source to 
 the Charleston and Savannah Railway bridge ; along the Cooper River from its 
 source to the Charleston Naval Station; along the Santee River from Half Way 
 Swamp (Orangeburg County) to W'ambaw Creek; along the Pee Dee River 
 from the mouth of Jeffries Creek (in Florence County) to Topsaw Landing 
 (about 17 miles northeast of Georgetown) ; along Lynches River from Old 
 Effingham to the Pee Dee River; along the Waccamaw River from Hammond 
 to Bucksville. 
 
 The beds best adapted to the manufacture of cement occur along the Santee 
 and the Ashley and Cooper rivers, where good water is available for navigation. 
 Experimental briquettes of cement made from the .Ashley marl exceeded by 50 
 per cent, the tensile strength required by th U. S. Army Engineer's specifications. 
 The upper portion of the marl along the Santee River is very hard and is well 
 adapted for road metal. 'The black soft cretaceous clay-marl (lower part of 
 Burches Ferry phase of marl), commonly called soapstone, which occurs prom- 
 inently developed along the Pee Dee River and its tributaries, in beds exceeding 
 two hundred feet in thickness, represents a good agricultural marl, which should 
 be extensively utilized. It shows prominently on Bigham's Branch (Florence 
 County) and at Ards Landing (on Lynches River), from which point it extends 
 under the lower part of Williamsburg County. 
 
 In addition to the above marl, beds of Greensand marl (or glauconite) occur 
 in this State at numerous points, their value consisting mainly in the contained 
 phosphoric acid and potash, the latter being in the form of a compound silicate 
 of potash, which is but slowly soluble. 
 
 There are two extensive plants with kilns, equipped for mining and calcining 
 the 'Tertiary marls between the Ashley and the Cooper rivers, which prepare 
 lime chiefly for agricultural purposes. 
 
 Fur descriptions of the individual properties see "A Catnh\iiue of the Mineral 
 Localities of South Carolina," or ''The Marls and Other Coastal Plain Forma- 
 tions of South Carolina." 
 
 KULLERS EARTH 
 
 This material derives its name from its former use in the extraction of grease. 
 In England the fullers earth beds form a distinct subdivision of the Triassic 
 formation, but in South Carolina the so-called fullers earths are shales belong- 
 ing to the Black Mingo and Congaree phases of the Eocene, and to the Para- 
 chucla shales of the Oligocene. The Hampton Clays of the Lafayette respond 
 fairly well to bleaching and filtering tests. 
 
 The Eocene belt, which affords the large bodies of fullers earth, extends from 
 the Savannah River along the upper part of Hollow and Town creeks, and 
 thence by Aiken, beyond which it is largely obscured by sands until exposed 
 along the ridge between the two forks of the b'.disto; east of the north fork- 
 it is exhibited in a gritty form near the head of Congaree Creek, and along 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 123 
 
 the south side of the basin which is formed by First and Second creeks. Here 
 it assumes a finer grained form, which extends by Gaston, near Congaree Bluff, 
 along Sandy Run, Little Beaver Creek. Wachte Hill. Lyon Creek and Warley 
 Hill to the Santee River, which it crosses, and is thence exposed along Fullers 
 Earth Creek, Wedgefield, Moore's Spring and Catchall. 
 
 The above belt comprises the typical Congaree shale, which is interstratified 
 with very thin seams of mica and fine sands. It attains in places the thickness 
 of approximateh' 40 feet and generally includes molds of fossil shells. In color 
 it varies from gray-white through drab to a dark slate. Its specific gravity 
 varies from 1.75 to 2.00. This material bleaches well, and filters well, and is 
 excellently adapted for the treatment of the mineral oils; some objection to the 
 imparted flavor has prejudiced its use for the treatment of the culinary oils and 
 fats. From the vicinity of Sumter one line of this material extends south- 
 easterly in thin beds associated with the Black Mingo shales. 
 
 The Black Mingo shale or fullers earth appears along Black River from 
 Brewington Lake interruptedly to Perkins Bluff. An examination of the related 
 section reveals along the bed and banks of Black River, and some of its tribu- 
 taries, a bed of fullers earth which in many places attains a thickness exceed- 
 ing thirty feet. The character of this bed varies very slightly in chemical and 
 physical properties in different localities, but important variations, to be noted, 
 are observed in passing from the top to the bottom of this deposit : the upper 
 fourth part of this bed consists of yellow, dove, and light slate colored, stratified 
 layers of fullers earth separated by extremely thin layers of micaceous matter ; 
 this fullers earth yields easily to any cutting implement. This upper fourth, 
 however, is so high in alumina content that good filtration, which is required 
 in its uses, is somewhat prejudiced. The middle two-fourths parts of the bed 
 consist of thicker stratified layers of a dark slate colored material irregularly 
 stained with iron oxide ; it is too hard to yield to the knife, having been partly 
 silicified. Near the middle of this two-fourths zone a layer of fossiliferous marl 
 occurs which is high in contained lime, but w'hich rarely exceeds the thickness 
 of one foot ; this layer requires careful exclusion. 
 
 The lower or bottom fourth part of this bed carries, in many places, an appre- 
 ciable amount of iron pyrites, which upon exposure weathers and thereby forms 
 copperas and alum, both of which are objectionable. It will, therefore, be 
 observed that the middle two-fourths parts of this deposit constitute the article 
 of greatest commercial promise. 
 
 In some favorable localities, notably near the "Lower Bridge" (four miles 
 south of Kingstree). the upper soft, one-fourth part has been scoured away by 
 floods and other forces of time. In such places the expense of extracting the 
 more desirable portion of the bed should, of course, be much less than in those 
 localities where the upper one-fourth part is still intact, and therefore repre- 
 sents largely "dead work." 
 
 It might be competent to note that in the case of diatomaceous earth the 
 burning process ordinarily employed in the preparation of fullers earth should 
 be either eliminated or conducted with extreme care, for the reason that high 
 heat causes the fine porous diatomaceous silica to combine with the bases present 
 to form an incipient glass-like mass, without porosity, and therefore without 
 value for clarifying fats, oils, etc. 
 
 Fullers earth is treated and utilized in the following manner : After having 
 been air-dried for a few days it is crushed to pass a three-quarter-inch mesh- 
 screen ; thence it is conveyed through a rotary dryer heated by a crude-oil 
 furnace to a temperature not exceeding 212° F. Each cylinder will dry from 
 30 to 60 tons of wet fullers earth in twenty-four hours, the capacity varying 
 with the amount of moisture present. It is then ground and railed to supply 
 demand for three separate grades respectively of fifteen, forty and ninety mesh 
 sizes. 
 
 For descriptions of tlie individual properties see ''A Catalogue of the Mineral 
 Localities of South Carolina," or "The Marls and Other Coastal Plain Forma- 
 tions of South Carolina." 
 
 PEAT. 
 
 "Moor-peat," or partly decayed vegetable matter which maintains its fibrous 
 character, and "fuel-peat," which is dark and represents a more advanced stage 
 of decomposition, occur in South Carolina. No extensive beds of peat have 
 been observed in the crystalline area ; several small deposits of moor-peat of 
 comparatively recent origin underlie very limited swamps ; others, of probable 
 Lafayette antecedents, occur with thick overburdens of clay, high above the 
 main valley lines (see Sur. No. 5173). 
 
i-'4 SOUTH ( AROI.INA 1I.\\1)I?()()K. 
 
 The coastal plain swamps afford some beds of probable late Pleistocene and 
 Recciil antecedcius ; lliey present the moor-peat tyi)e; some of tlic rice tk-lds 
 exhibit beds of moor-peat of variable extent and thickness. An extensive body 
 0^ peat occurs interruptedly along the Coml)ahee River, notably under the 
 marshes which extend to the head of Bull River. A marginal fringe of fuel- 
 peat, underlying the probable equivalent of the Bohickct marl-sands, is inter- 
 ruptedly exposed along the ocean beach-line of Horry and Georgetown counties 
 (see Sur. No. 953). The extent of the peat beds of South Carolina will be 
 investigated in fuller detail during the ensuing year (1907). 
 
 Uses of Peat. 
 
 J-'ucl. — I lie relative value of pure peat (including 22 per cent, moisture) as 
 a fuel as determined by Prof. Klasson, of the Swedish Commission, is about 
 20 per cent, greater than wood (with 20 per cent, of moisture) ; the following 
 figures were submitted as expressing the relative heat values : 
 
 Wood. Peal. Brown Coal. Steam Coal. .\nihracite. 
 49 57 60 80 86 
 
 .As a fuel peat is used in several forms : 
 
 I. The peat fresh from the bog is squeezed, pugged, dried and then solidified 
 under pressure in molds with forms convenient for transportation and use. 
 
 II. Peat coal is prepared by heating peat to a temperature of approximately 
 400° F. ; said to compare favorably with bituminous coal. When carbonized 
 in closed vessels one ton of high grade peat affords about 1.000 pounds of peat 
 coal, and. as by-products, 9.5 quarts of illuminating oil, 4.7 quarts of heavy oil, 
 and 2.8 pounds of paraffine. 
 
 Ethyl Alcohol is obtainable from peat by a special process which affords 
 about one gallon of absolute alcohol from the ton of peat. 
 
 -Artificial Wood for structural purposes is made from peat. 
 
 Peat Fibre is manufactured into a yarn and into textile articles such as wear- 
 ing apparel, blankets, surgical bandages (highly antiseptic), etc. Peat fibre is 
 also used in the manufacture of paper. 
 
 Moss Litter derived from the partially decomposed portions of the peat beds, 
 is known as "moor-peat." .As prepared from the moor-peat the moss litter is 
 used for filling mattresses ; as a packing for fruits and fish ; as a litter for 
 domestic animals, etc. etc. 
 
 SAND. 
 Glas.s Sand; Sand Brick Sand; Building Sand; Locomotive Sand. 
 
 Coastal Plain. — A belt of sands, of probable Columbia equivalence, extends 
 across the State south of the fall line and constitutes the capping of the "sand 
 hills." This material is fine grained, suli-angular. and hard; it affords a very 
 good grade of locomotive sand. 
 
 The sand interstratified with the Cretaceous Clays is very pure, with the 
 exception of a small amount of admixed kaolin, which is removed by a washing 
 process, which thus furnishes a high grade sand (Silica, 99.63 per cent.; .\lu- 
 mina, 0.37 per cent.), which is utilized in the manufacture of glass. 
 
 .A greatly broken belt of fine grained high grade glass sand interruptedly 
 extends across the western part of the State above the littoral line of the Mio- 
 cene formation. 
 
 Material, Glass Sand (Sur. No. 382). — Barnwell County, near Ulmers ; Edisto 
 area ; Salkehatchie River sub-area ; John F. Weekly, Ulmers, S. C. Analysis : 
 Alumina, 0.15 per cent.; Manganese Oxide, trace; Ironsesquioxide, 0.31 per 
 cent.; Silica, 99.53 per cent.; Water and organic matter (ignition), 0.16 per 
 cent. ; Total. 99.97 per cent. 
 
 Material, Glass Sand (Sur. No. 923). — Clarendon County; Pee Dee area; 
 Pocotaligo River sub-area ; John M. Tindal, Tindal, S. C. Analysis : Alumina, 
 0.89 per cent.; Ironsesquioxide, 0.38 per cent.; Silica, 98.61 per cent.; Loss on 
 Ignition, 0.15 per cent.; Total, 100.03 pcr cent. 
 
 Material, Glass Sand (Sur. No. g2ga). — Clarendon County; Pee Dee area; 
 Brewington Lake; Deep Creek sub-area; W. H. Muldrow, Wilson, S. C. An- 
 alysis: .Ahnnina, 0.15 per cent.; I-'erric Oxide, o.io per cent.; Silica, 99.56 per 
 cent. ; Water and volatile matter, 0.05 per cent. ; Total. 99.86 per cent. 
 
 A belt, designated the leu .Mile Ridge which inlerruineilly extends parallel 
 with the coast, west of the Santee River, consists of very tine grained sands. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 125 
 
 which are utilized in the manufacture of sand brick. The most prominent 
 exposures appear in the Edisto area, notably across the Ashley and Cooper 
 basins, and near Yemassee. ' 
 
 Building Sands. — The beds of bold fresh water streams aflford deposits of 
 superior gravel and sands, notably along the expanded portions where the flood 
 water currents are arrested by resisting tides. 
 
 A very extensive deposit of superior building sand thus occurs in the portion 
 of the Edisto River immediately above Dawho Creek, which constitutes the 
 main source of supply of this material to the city of Charleston. 
 
 The Pee Dee drainage system affords important deposits near the line of the 
 Wando Pass. 
 
 PHOSPHATE BEDS. 
 
 Geographic Limits. — Geographically the South Carolina phosphate beds occur 
 interruptedly along a belt, the lower limit of which extends along a meandering 
 line from a point near the source of the Wando River to the mouth of Broad 
 River; this line irregularly varies from 6 to 20 miles distant from the present 
 coast line of the outlying "sea islands" located east of the Ashepoo River. 
 From the Ashepoo to the Combahee rivers an apparent gap occurs. From the 
 Combahee River the southerly line extends by Morgan Island and St. Helena 
 Island, beyond which the phosphate zone disappears under the ocean. 
 
 There are five main groups, constituted of a series of lesser areas, which 
 aflford beds of phosphate rock of commercial importance, to wit : The "Wando 
 Basin," the "Cooper Basin," the "Ashley Basin," the "Edisto Basin" and the 
 "Coosaw Basin." 
 
 The Wando Basin comprises the drainage territory tributary to the Wando 
 River above Cainhoy, prmcipally on the northerly side. The Wando Basin 
 probably joined the Cooper Basin along the eastern branch of the Cooper River. 
 
 The Cooper Basin comprises the drainage territory tributary to the Cooper 
 River above the U. S. Navy Y'ard, and comprises deposits on the eastern branch, 
 on the western branch (with thin beds extending to Hell Hole Swamp), on 
 Back River, on Foster's Creek, on Goose Creek and on Fiddlers Creek, with 
 its westerly limit along the railway from a point north of Ashley Junction to 
 Ten Mile Hill. The Cooper Basin joins the Ashley Basin at the head of Nine 
 Mile Bottom. 
 
 The Ashley Basin comprises the drainage territory of the Ashley River, the 
 Stono River, the eastern branch of Rantowles Creek, and the head of Wadma- 
 law River. Its circumscribing line extends from a point slightly north of 
 Ashley Junction to Ten Mile Hill, and thence to Greggs on the Ashley (with 
 thin patches as high as Captains Creek), thence around Bear Swamp, and down 
 the west side of South Swamp to a point near the mouth of Rantowles Creek 
 (a tongue extends along the north side of Stono River to the Wadmalaw 
 River), from which the line returns along the south side of Stono River to the 
 Cherokee Mines, and proceeds northeasterly to the Ashley River (one mile 
 below Bees Ferry), and thence northerly to the upper side of the ridge above 
 the Charleston-Savannah Railway, which ridge delimits it to the initial point 
 of the line above Ashley Junction. 
 
 The northwesterly point of the Ashley Basin approaches the northeasterly 
 point of the Edisto Basin. 
 
 The Edisto Basin comprises the drainage territory tributary to the Edisto 
 River, from Sullivan's Bridge to a point two miles north of Jacksonboro, to 
 Horse Shoe Creek, from Horse Shoe Mines to the mouth of Chechessy Creek, 
 and up the latter creek to its source. 
 
 The Coosaw Basin comprises phosphate deposits under marshes and islands 
 and in the beds of the wide intervening waterways. 
 
 The circumscribing line starting from Cotton Hope on the Combahee River, 
 proceeds around Morgan Island and thence along St. Helena Island to Beaufort 
 River, with a tongue extending through Archers Creek to Broad River; from 
 Port Royal the line extends up Beaufort River and through Brickyard Creek 
 to the Coosaw River, and thence proceeds up Whale Branch and north of 
 Chisolms Island, whence it returns to Cotton Hope. 
 
 There are several detached outlying patches connecting or bordering the above 
 cited main basins ; one of subordinate prominence in the bed of the Edisto River 
 near the confluence of Dawho Creek ; one of low grade material along the 
 northerly border of Hell Hole Swamp. 
 
 The apparent break in the continuity of the beds between the Ashepoo and 
 Combahee rivers was probably due to a ridge of Parachucla shales, which is 
 exposed along the Salkehatchie River unencumbered by calcareous marls ; the 
 
i^e 
 
 SOUIH CAROI.IXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 delimiting influence of these shales is impressively exhibited near the mouth of 
 Huspa Creek and along the Coosawhatchie River, where tides prevail. These 
 Oligo- Miocene shales were merely suggested by Mr. Tuomey as the possible 
 equivalent of his buhrstone siliceous clays. 
 
 Immediately superimposed on the phosphate beds we successively observe 
 Salkchatchie oozes (rarely) the Post Pliocene marl of the Wadmalaw type, the 
 Bohickct marl sands, the .\ccabee gravels with irregular inclusions of rounded 
 phosphate rock and pebbles, Wando clays and sands, Sea Island loams and 
 sands; a complete series. Iiowcver, is rarely observed at any one locality. 
 
 Industrial. — The ui)i)<.r area of this phosphate Ijelt affords a rock too low in 
 phosphoric acid to be of innnediatc economic importance. The customary guar- 
 antees are 58 per cent, and 55 per cent, of calcium phosphate on land and river 
 rock respectively. The deposit varies in thickness from a few inches to three 
 feet, twelve inches representing a good deposit and affording al)OUt i.ioo tons 
 per acre. The thickness of the over-burden admitting of economical handling 
 will, of course, vary with the thickness of the deposit, with the market value 
 of the rock, and with the factor of transportation. With a good 12-inch seam of 
 rock valued at $350 per long ton, for rock f. o. b. mines, the maximum thickness 
 of the over-burden would be about 14 feet for machine mining, and 7 feet for 
 hand mining. Formerly the land mining was performed entirely by liand ; the 
 
 CRETACEOUS AND TERTIARY CLAYS — FLOYD S MILL, DARLINGTON COUNTY. 
 
 over-burden being removed by a system of open trenches of lengths varying 
 according to drainage exigencies. Each miner is assigned 18 feet along the 
 face of the uniformly advanced trench, from which he throws the over-burden 
 to the previously exhausted area in the rear ; the underlying rock, bedded in a 
 matrix of calcareous mud, is picked loose, and then heaved by shovel to un- 
 broken ground above ; whence it is removed on wheelbarrows to tram-cars and 
 handled thence to the wa.sher, where the mechanically attached mud and sand, 
 amounting to from 50 to 65 per cent, of the mass, are removed. It is next dried 
 in kilns or in simple heaps piled on wood; after the burning of which the rock 
 is ready lor the ftrtilizer factory to which it is transported, and tliore virounil 
 and chemically treated. The system of hand mining has to a large extent been 
 displaced by the introduction of land dredges or steam shovels, which discharge 
 direct into tram-cars on movable tracks. Steam shovels have been successfully 
 operated to a depth of 19 feet on a 14-inch seam of rock. 
 
 The deposit of phosphate rock was very soon recognized, after its discovery 
 in 1867, as extending across and overlying the beds of the streams and bays 
 and under marshes which, being within tidal range, and therefore the property 
 of the State, were proini)tly laid under tribute to the State treasury. 
 
 I he phosphate rock from the Stale waters has heoii chictly devoted to the 
 export demand, its low content in iron and aluinin.i making it more attractive 
 to the I'.uropean market. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 
 
 127 
 
 That portion of the phosphate deposit found in the bed of the streams is 
 denominated river rock and is mined by means of floating dredges, and then 
 treated by the same process that is applied to the product of the land mines. 
 The river rock was first mined by means of tongs operated by laborers on 
 small flat boats. But the exhaustion of the shallow rock necessitated the use 
 of steam dredges, which have been operated to the extreme depth of 52 feet, 
 where the rock was extracted under 16 feet of mud. The depth, however, from 
 which the river rock is now extracted does not ordinarily exceed 30 feet. 
 
 The ground rock treated with sulphuric acid constitutes acid phosphate which 
 is the basis of all modern commercial fertilizers. 
 
 By means of another chemical process the phosphorus contained in this rock 
 is extracted and employed in the arts, conspicuously in the manufacture of 
 matches. Other chemical processes applied to this rock contribute sundry com- 
 pounds to the pharmacy. 
 
 LOWER CRETACEOUS CLAYS WITH LAFAYETTE COBBLESTONES SUPERIMPOSED. 
 
 CLAYS. 
 
 High Grade. 
 China Clay. 
 
 Paper Stock Clay, Kaolin. 
 Ball Clay. 
 Fire Clay. 
 Potter's Clay. 
 
 Low Grade. 
 Tile Clay. 
 Brick Clay. 
 Argillaceous Shale. 
 Ferruginous Shale. 
 Calcareous Shale. 
 
 RESIDUAL KAOLINS. 
 
 The residual kaolins, as concentrated for the trade, vary from moderately 
 fusible to highly refractory, according to the amount of and character- of the 
 fluxing impurities. 
 
 No residual deposits of kaolin have been commercially developed in South 
 Carolina, and whereas there are many indications of such veins scattered 
 throughout the granitic or crystalline region, the occurrences of most conspicu- 
 ous promise yet noted are along a zone in close proximity to the trappean rocks, 
 extending from Mount Carmel to King's Mountain; the dynamic influences of 
 these igneous rocks probably predisposed the feldspar, etc., to rapid kaolization 
 through allotropic modifications. 
 
128 
 
 SOL' in CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 SKDI M KNIARV K.\( H.I N S. 
 
 Ihe sedimentary katiliii lic-ds in South Carolina range in purity from 99 per 
 cent, of clay substance to the lowermost grades. 
 
 Some sedimentary clays fulfill the conditions of china clays in being lean 
 and in burning to a white body withcnn crazing or displaying other physical 
 defects. 
 
 These kaolins are extensively distributed in the Savannah River area, the San- 
 tee area and the Edisto area, in the counties of Aiken, Lexington, Richland and 
 Kershaw. The Savannah River area affords one of the most remarkable expo- 
 sures of sedimentary kaolin in the United States, not only in its relations to 
 quality and quantity, but in the scientific interest attaching thereto. From Harn- 
 burg to Aiken we observe a zone of these clays extending fourteen miles in 
 length by five miles in width, with numerous barrens caused by pre- Eocene 
 erosions and the degradations of recent drainage. 
 
 SE1)I.\!K.NT.\I<V K.Xt.l.lN .MINE — KEMOVJNli IHE OVERBURDEN. 
 
 These beds of kaolin vary from five to twenty-five feet in thickness, with an 
 overburden of cross-bedded sands, thin laminae of clay and occasional Lafay- 
 ette loams and cobbles ranging in thickness from nil to more than one hundred 
 feet. Thickness of the kaolin determines the amount of overburden that can 
 be economically removed. This overburden is degraded bj' laborers with pick, 
 shovel and cart, or with scrapes or steam shovels, until a sufficient terrace of 
 clay is bared for extraction. This kaolin is moved in the luinp form to the dry 
 sheds, where, after exposure to air and light for a few weeks, it is packed in 
 casks of one ton capacity and shipped to the consumer. It probably represents 
 the largest body of clay closely appro\iin:iting kaolinite that is found in the 
 United States. 
 
 The Aiken area also affords important deposits along Beaver Pond Creek and 
 Hollow Creek. 
 
 The Edisto area reveals interesting beds of these clays on North Edisto River, 
 between Cook's Bridge and Merritt's Bridge and along Fox Creek; superior 
 deposits along the South Edisto River, along Chalk Hill Creek, Juniper Creek. 
 Marbone Creek and near Sand Dam Bridge. 
 
 The Santee area reveals valuable beds along Thom's Creek, Cedar Creek. 
 Colonel's Creek, Shaw's Creek, Swift Creek, Rafting Creek and Pine Tree 
 Creek, and in some places adjacent to the Congaree and \\ ateree rivers. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 
 
 129 
 
 In addition to the foregoing class, which requires no other preparation than 
 simple drying, there are considerable beds of Cretaceous clays commingled with 
 sands which are susceptible of concentration by the usual washing process. 
 There is a modern plant for such purpose in operation at Seivern, S. C. 
 
 The class of clays designated, Middendorf, prevails in large beds in the Aiken, 
 Santee and Pee Dee areas. In color they are very pale greenish-yellow, but 
 burn to a white body with quite variable shrinkage. Their tensile strength is 
 superior to that of the whiter clays. Their extreme fineness of particle renders 
 them much more fusible than other clays similar in composition but coarser in 
 texture. 
 
 WOOD PULP KAOLIN. 
 
 Many of the sedimentary kaolins occurring as described in the preceding 
 paragraph are, by reasons of their previously noted limitations, devoted to the 
 manufacture of wood pulp paper. 
 
 The paper stock clays are white plastic kaolins of either residual or sedimen- 
 tary extraction, which, upon burning, either cinder or develop color or other 
 incorrigible defects unsuiting them to the ceramic arts. 
 
 SHIPPING CASKS OF KAOLIN. 
 
 FIRE CLAYS. 
 
 Clays adapted to the manufacture of refractory articles are known as fire 
 clays and are ordinarily subdivided into flint clays and plastic fire clays. 
 
 There are no flint clays in South Carolina, these clays belonging to the coal 
 measures. 
 
 The equivalents of the plastic fire clays, combining the refractoriness of flint 
 clays, we have m the lower Cretaceous formations, ranging in composition from 
 the common grades to the best imported German product. 
 
 The sedimentary fire clays of South Carolina are found in the Cretaceous, the 
 Eocene and the Neocene formations, along the zone contiguous to the fall line. 
 Some beds of fire clay of unmistakable sedimentary origin and others of meta- 
 residual extraction are found in the crystalline area. These meta-residual clays 
 are employed to bond the more refractory clays and the Middendorf sedimen- 
 tarv beds should be serviceable for the same purpose. 
 
I30 SOinil CAROLINA 1 1 ANDl?! )()K. 
 
 STONKWAKK ( I AV AM) l'( ) 11 llUs' CI.A^'. 
 
 These clays rcprcsfiu successive gradations l)el\veen fire clays and tile clays, 
 the fire clays extending the gradations upward to the limits of kaolin. 
 
 Throughout the Crystalline Region we observe occasional patches of both 
 residual and sedimentary clay suitable for the coarser grades of potters' ware, 
 the best results are secured by mixing the residual or meta-residual clays with 
 the coastal plain sedimcntaries, which are abundantly available for this purpose. 
 
 Si:\\ l".R I'lPIi OR \ITl<IKIi:iJ I'.UICK CLAYS. 
 
 The clay body for the required wares has been heretofore derived from shales 
 or from recent deposits of alluvial pipe clays, or, more ordinarily, from a mix- 
 ture of the two. The shales ordinarily employed as a source of tile clay approxi- 
 mately conform to the limits above indicated. (See Shales.) 
 
 PIPE, TILE AND BKICK CLAYS. 
 
 Brick clays occur extensively in South Carolina over the crystalline area as 
 residual, meta-residual and sedimentary deposits. They are distributed over the 
 Coastal Plain as sedimentary beds, and in the case of the lixiviation of argil- 
 laceous marls they occur as residual deposits. 
 
 Throughout the Piedmont Region the lower grades of clay are found residual 
 to the extent that the altered gneisses, feldspathic schists, etc., have escaped 
 degradation. This degradation, or erosion, has contributed to the formation of 
 higher grade, sedimentary, potters' and pipe clays occurring in the valleys of 
 the crystalline region, and over the area of the Coastal Plain formation. 
 
 The sedimentary valley beds of the crystalline formation are the most im- 
 portant sources of supply of these clays in this State. Characteristic of these 
 latter supplies, we find prominent deposits at North Augusta, Brookland, Co- 
 lumbia, Camden, and Society Hill. Above this fall line they occur more or less 
 through the much ramified tributary valleys. Below the fall line the Cretaceous 
 and Eocene formations aflford occasional beds answering the requirements of 
 these clays, but in the Coastal Plain area some of the Hampton clays are con- 
 spicuously valuable as brick clays. Such deposits extend from Garnett, on the 
 Savannah River, by Walterboro, Summerville, St. Stephens, Marion, and thence 
 to North Carolina, the entire distance aflfording an undulating zone of de- 
 tached areas of good clay, some being adapted to the rnanufacture of high grade 
 face brick. 
 
I.v 
 
 .son II CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 COUNTY. 
 
 TARLK No. 1— ANALYSKS. 
 GRANITKS. 
 
 IT.ACF,. 
 
 Anderson . 
 IMfkens. . . 
 Laurens.. . 
 Greenwood . 
 Laurens.. . 
 
 I Newberry. 
 !• I Union . . . 
 lU 1 Fairlield. . 
 n I Lexington 
 12 I York. . . . 
 
 Fairfield. . 
 
 Fairfield . . 
 
 York . . . . 
 
 Kershaw . 
 
 Lancaster , 
 
 Korshnw. 
 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 1(> 
 17 
 
 IS 
 
 IVndlolon Q I1.3:}5 
 
 Ik'vtTlv Q 1(535 
 
 Wiuv Shoals Q |5175 
 
 Itcnjaniin Q 151!)." 
 
 lliRh Point Q 
 
 I'rai'tor i} 
 
 Hates (i 
 
 Leitzspv (i 
 
 Flat Rock Q 
 
 Ross Q 
 
 Whitpsides Q. 
 Anderson Q. 
 
 Rion Q 
 
 .lucksons (J. 
 Richards Q. 
 I'xcelsior ij. 
 I'lat Rock g. 
 
 (J5 
 5480 
 5482 
 5574 
 0500 
 G520 
 t!5it9 
 (;(il5 
 «G8s 
 (5740 
 U810 
 7350 
 7.355 
 737S 
 
 3.28 
 2.80 
 2.80 
 1.28 
 1.(54 
 1.70 
 1.72 
 1.82 
 2.14 
 2.40 
 1.88 
 2.08 
 1.54 
 1 .3(5 
 2.66 
 1 . 32 
 1.84 
 1.64 
 
 1 . 30 
 
 1 .04 
 
 1 .45 
 
 .78 
 
 1.16 
 
 .86 
 
 .51 
 
 .75 
 
 .48 
 
 .63 
 
 .84 
 
 .43 
 
 22 
 
 ^38 
 
 .74 
 
 .58 
 
 .62 
 
 1 . 25 
 
 17.22 
 14.30 
 17.22 
 1 4 . 56 
 15.73 
 15.49 
 13.82 
 16.77 
 14.22 
 15.25 
 14.0(5 
 14.8!) 
 13.72 
 15.30 
 15. 75 
 14.51 
 15.76 
 15.41 
 
 1.75 2.49 
 2.44 2.49 
 1.70 2.67 
 1.06 1 .62 
 2.14 1 .57 
 1 .10|3.73 
 . 03 1 1 . 43 
 .9511. 56 
 1 .1411 .24 
 1 .52 1 .53 
 
 .70 1 1.80 
 .7511.24 
 
 3 . 64 1 
 
 1 .241 
 
 1.16 1 .49 
 1 .28 1 .52 
 1 .07|l .76 
 1.8511 .57 
 
 LIMESTONES. 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 2.3 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 38 ! 
 
 30 I 
 
 Oconee . . 
 Oconee . . 
 ( tconee . . 
 Oconee . . 
 Oconee . . 
 Oconee . . 
 Laurens.. 
 Laurens.. 
 Laurens.. 
 Laurens.. 
 Union . . 
 Cherokee. 
 Cherokee. 
 Cherokee. 
 Cherokee. 
 Cherokee. 
 Cherokee . 
 Cherokee. 
 Cherokee. 
 Cherokee. 
 
 Hrasstown 1024 
 
 Hell Hole 1065 + 5 
 
 Hell Hole 1065+7 
 
 Woortall 1070 
 
 Toniassio Falls 1410 
 
 Hor.se Shoe Bn 1425 
 
 Ravsors Kiln 5185 
 
 .Masters Kiln 5180 
 
 .Mahaffpv Kiln 524iMa) 
 
 .MnhnfT.'v Kiln 5240(1)1 
 
 .-,.M\V Cioss K 5675 
 
 Thickettv 6121 
 
 Limestone Si) i612!)(ai 
 
 Limestone Sp |(i12!>(ct 
 
 Limestone Sp |(il20(d) 
 
 Limestone Sp (5120(el 
 
 Ross IMace 16232 
 
 16325 
 
 niacksburg 1(5329 
 
 RIack Est 16340 
 
 28.88 1.32 9.241 
 23.36 15.09 2.341 
 
 19.71 
 
 1.23 
 
 .50 
 
 5..S6 
 
 1 7 . 30 
 
 18.34 
 
 10.20 
 
 14.74 
 
 15.82 
 
 19.60 
 
 8.75 
 
 5 . 60 
 
 1.16 
 
 2.39 
 
 .51 
 
 1.67 
 
 18.90 
 
 .3112.40 
 .55 .57 
 
 1.071 
 6.34 
 3.111 
 1.23| 
 
 .24 
 
 .12 
 .76 
 
 .23 
 
 .23 
 
 3.04 
 
 3.36 
 
 1.12 
 
 .86 
 
 .141 .56 
 .2112.40 
 .33 .35 
 
 1.571 
 .18 
 
 2.08 
 
 2.26 
 .28 
 
 1 . 03 
 .26 
 .75 
 .47 
 .47 
 
 .21 
 
 40 
 
 41" 
 42 
 43 
 44 
 45 
 46 
 47 
 48 
 49 
 
 SLATES AND SCHISTS. 
 
 Richland Kcnts I'ond 
 
 Kershaw j Rollings .Mill 
 
 Aiken .\. Augusta 
 
 Lancaster .. ..I Hallo .Mine 
 
 Lancaster . . . . Ilnilc Mine 
 
 Lancaster .. .., Ilaile Mine 7550(c 
 
 I.ancaster .. ..i Rlackmon .Mine 17527 
 
 Chesterfield. . . I Ruhy i 7(565 
 
 Chesterfield. ..I Watson Place . . . . . . . . |7735 
 
 557 
 
 612 
 2280 
 7550(a) 
 7550(b) 
 
 0.10 
 
 .33 
 
 .34 
 
 0.20 
 
 0.20 
 
 0.(50 
 
 . 96 
 
 0.14 
 
 .33 
 
 ,25133. 
 
 91 16. 
 
 22115. 
 
 22i:!l . 
 ,3(5137, 
 
 50 ! 5. 
 ,13128. 
 , .SI 1 20, 
 ,39123. 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 67 
 
 88 
 
 o 
 
 26 
 
 45 
 
 1 
 
 79 
 
 ■ X 
 
 
 
 (55 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 (5 
 
 80 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 49 
 
 2 
 
 72 
 
 .55 
 .60 
 
 821 3.381 
 
 I Oconee . . 
 I Oconee . . 
 P ckens . . 
 1 Alihevllle 
 I (Jreenvllle 
 
 FELDSPARS. 
 
 12. 5M NE Wal 11009 
 
 Powder Mill .• 1520 
 
 HiiK-'od Place 1590 
 
 \V. Al)l)cville 1025 
 
 Mil. & Teague 15215 
 
 .191 .78 
 
 20.41 
 
 .311 
 
 .141 .14 
 
 18.21 
 
 .79 
 
 .181 .13 
 
 19.45 
 
 .71 
 
 0.5(;| 0.36 
 
 14.90 
 
 1 .93 
 
 0.241 0.23 
 
 22 . 57 
 
 O.lSj 
 
 58 
 59 
 (50 
 (51 
 62 
 (53 
 
 Abbeville 
 Edge field 
 Union . . 
 
 (Ireenville 
 ftreenwood. 
 
 CLAYS (CRYSTALLINE REGION). 
 
 Abbeville 11925 
 
 Dr. Parker 2225 
 
 Oshoiini.' Plac- .".950 
 
 T. M.M.re Pin.-.- | 
 
 R. C. WlllliiMis i 
 
 R. \V. Iliinilllon 
 
 W. K, Plake |51»7 
 
 .56 
 
 .36 
 
 14.90 
 
 1 .93 
 
 1 .04 
 
 .56 
 
 21 .14 
 
 1 2 . 02 
 
 .46 
 
 .54 
 
 30.14 
 
 2.10 
 
 .46 
 
 . 32 
 
 18.82 
 
 5.741 
 
 .57 
 
 .09 
 
 29.69 
 
 3 . 06 
 
 .81 
 
 . 33 
 
 2(5. SI 
 
 1.79 
 
 .(52 
 
 ..30 
 
 29 . 1 4 
 
 3.50 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 
 
 133 
 
 TABLE No. 1 — ANALYSES. 
 GRANITES. 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 '3 
 < 
 
 < 
 
 -5 
 
 P3 
 
 J2 
 
 
 
 
 ■r. 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 <D 
 
 
 
 i) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0. 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 '-K 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 ■a 
 
 m 
 
 OS 
 
 .Q 
 
 
 
 
 =*2 
 
 c 
 
 
 -3a 
 
 
 
 "5 
 
 
 .M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 ^ 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 3 '^ 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 'S 
 
 m 
 
 e^ 
 
 
 
 Oh 
 
 m 
 
 V. 
 
 
 72 
 
 sn 
 
 1 
 
 .60 
 
 trace 
 
 5.28 
 
 5.14 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 62.34 
 
 ■ .28 
 
 
 • 99.68 
 
 2 
 
 .60 
 
 .11 
 
 3.80 
 
 3.84 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 68.15 
 
 .28 
 
 
 99.85 
 
 3 
 
 .72 
 
 trace 
 
 3.68 
 
 3.80 
 
 
 trace 
 
 .08 
 
 65.72 
 
 .35 
 
 
 100.19 
 
 4 
 
 .60 
 
 trace 
 
 3.97 
 
 5.37 
 
 
 trace 
 
 .06 
 
 70 . .54 
 
 . 27 
 
 
 100.11 
 
 5 
 
 .45 
 
 trace 
 
 3.45 
 
 4.54 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 68.80 
 
 .33 
 
 
 99.81 
 
 6 
 
 .84 
 
 trace 
 
 3.09 
 
 3.36 
 
 
 trace 
 
 .13 
 
 68.70 
 
 .81 
 
 
 99.81 
 
 7 
 
 .24 
 
 trace 
 
 3.04 
 
 5.06 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 73.10 
 
 .23 
 
 
 100 . 08 
 
 8 
 
 .36 
 
 trace 
 
 3.43 
 
 4.10 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 69 . 52 
 
 .43 
 
 
 99 . 69 
 
 9 
 
 .24 
 
 trace 
 
 5.39 
 
 4.82 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 70.20 
 
 .33 
 
 
 100.20 
 
 10 
 
 .42 
 
 trace 
 
 4.32 
 
 2.85 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 70.90 
 
 .17 
 
 
 99 . 99 
 
 n 
 
 .48 
 
 .16 
 
 3.46 
 
 3.94 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 72.19 
 
 .18 
 
 
 99.69 
 
 12 
 
 .36 
 
 trace 
 
 4.47 
 
 4.70 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 70.77 
 
 .19 
 
 
 99.88 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 5.39 
 
 .55 
 
 4.76 
 
 4.98 
 6.89 
 3.49 
 
 
 
 
 69.74 
 73 . 26 
 
 68 . 90 
 
 
 
 99.23 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 99.07 
 
 15 
 
 .36 
 
 trace 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 .18 
 
 
 99 . 49 
 
 16 
 
 .24 
 
 trace 
 
 3.21 
 
 4.30 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 72.22 
 
 . 52 
 
 
 99.70 
 
 17 
 
 .45 
 
 trace 
 
 3.39 
 
 4.27 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 70.11 
 
 .45 
 
 
 99.72 
 
 18 
 
 .60 
 
 trace 
 
 3.48 
 
 4.61 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 68.71 
 
 .34 
 
 
 99.46 
 
 LIMESTONES. 
 
 .32 
 .05 
 
 trace 
 trace 
 
 1.36 
 .46 
 
 1.39 
 .72 
 
 22.53 
 34.22 
 
 trace 
 .15 
 
 1 
 
 .03 
 
 22 
 
 !io 
 
 trace 
 trace 
 trace 
 
 .10 
 
 .71 
 .52 
 
 .50 
 1.33 
 
 .85 
 
 44.66 
 
 28. 7«^ 
 24.79 
 38.80 
 44.80 
 43.23 
 44.71 
 44.40 
 35.71 
 45.58 
 44.17 
 43.52 
 43.27 
 22.09 
 3.59 
 37.01 
 45.00 
 
 trace 
 trace 
 trace 
 
 
 
 
 .01 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 .17 
 .45 
 
 trace 
 .24 
 
 trace 
 
 .02 
 
 .05 
 
 trace 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .02 
 
 .6i 
 
 trace 
 .05 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 trace 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 trace 
 
 .08 
 .02 
 
 .01 
 
 .01 
 
 trace 
 trace 
 
 .' .' .' ; ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 29.95 
 90 21 
 
 "9 ; 56 
 
 2.91 
 
 21.10 
 
 36 . 55 
 
 6.75 
 
 1.66 
 
 6.63 
 
 2.45 
 
 1.13 
 
 18.42 
 
 3.59 
 
 2.86 
 
 1.28 
 
 .71 
 
 45.36 
 
 88.09 
 
 14.44 
 
 3.95 
 
 1.07 
 
 .12 
 
 .24 
 
 .19 
 
 
 .18 
 
 .24 
 
 .13 
 
 .09 
 
 .07 
 
 .05 
 
 
 .02 
 
 .08 
 
 .09 
 
 .07 
 
 .14 
 
 .03 
 
 .12 
 
 
 .42 
 
 
 .23 
 
 .02 
 
 
 .03 
 
 .12 
 
 .06 
 
 .11 
 
 .02 
 
 .09 
 
 
 .03 
 
 
 .21 
 
 
 .01 
 
 
 99.92* 
 100.15 
 
 'i66!.3i' ' 
 
 99.62t 
 
 100.28° 
 
 100.0] 
 
 100.18 
 
 100.04 
 
 99 . 70 
 
 100.00 
 
 99.94 
 
 99.82 
 
 99.87 
 
 100.03 
 
 100.24 
 
 99.85 
 
 99.94 
 
 100.11 
 
 99.87 
 
 SLATES AND SCHISTS. 
 
 41 
 
 37 
 
 
 0.12 
 
 .08 
 
 .271 
 
 6.96 
 
 4.60 
 
 0.80 
 
 .49 
 
 0.09 
 
 .72 
 
 0.66 
 3.17 
 .961 
 6.97 
 3.71 
 
 
 
 
 53.19 
 72.37 
 75.20 
 44.61 
 45.52 
 80.00 
 57.26 
 67.38 
 61.62 
 
 10.63 
 3.84 
 5.231 
 
 's'.oo 
 
 3.54 
 5.08 
 7.58 
 
 5.80 
 5.35 
 0.60 
 
 100.40 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 
 
 99.84 
 
 43 
 
 56 1 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 100.02 
 
 44 
 
 
 .16 
 
 
 
 
 100.04 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 
 99.99 
 
 46 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 100.00 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 .29 
 1.12 
 1.19 
 
 trace 
 
 6.52 
 2.55 
 1.43 
 
 
 trace 
 
 
 99.63 
 100.38 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 
 100.46 
 
 FELDSPARS. 
 
 51 
 
 trace 
 trace 
 trace 
 
 
 1.41 
 2.41 
 2.02 
 3.21 
 
 12.71 
 
 11.14 
 
 11.34 
 
 4.16 
 
 
 
 
 62.26 
 67.30 
 65.60 
 72.81 
 60.79 
 
 1.43 
 
 .06 
 
 .63 
 
 1.99 
 
 1.90 
 
 .11 
 
 99.61 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 
 100.19 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 trace 
 
 100.06 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 99.92 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 2.72 
 
 11.01 
 
 6.09 
 
 
 trace 
 
 99.73 
 
 CLAYS (CRYSTALLINE REGION). 
 
 
 
 3.21 
 
 1.12 
 
 .12 
 
 4.16 
 .95 
 
 .87 
 
 
 
 
 1.47 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .16 
 
 .66 
 
 
 
 
 72.81 
 52.41 
 54.40 
 60.90 
 54.69 
 52.46 
 54.40 
 
 1.99 
 8.95 
 11.37 
 12.33 
 10.43 
 14.42 
 11.72 
 
 99.92 
 
 99.66 
 100.00 
 100.00(a) 
 100.00(b) 
 100.00(c) 
 100.50 
 
 *FeS2 1.03, t FeS2 1.50, °FeS2 1.03, (a) F2S2 1.43, (b) FeS2 .57, (c) F2S2 3.36. 
 
«.M 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 3 
 
 6 I 
 l[ 
 
 10 I 
 
 11 I 
 
 13 1 
 
 14 1 
 
 15 I 
 IC 
 
 1" 
 
 18 
 I'.l I 
 
 20 1 
 
 21 ! 
 
 22 ' 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 2(i I 
 27 I 
 2K I 
 29 I 
 3f» I 
 
 31 I 
 
 32 I 
 
 33 I 
 34 
 35 ' 
 
 iS?! 
 
 38 I 
 
 39 I 
 
 40 I 
 
 41 ! 
 42 
 43 
 
 44 I 
 
 45 I 
 Jfi I 
 
 COUNTY. 
 
 Aiken . . . 
 
 Aiken . . . 
 
 I?iirn\v('ll. . 
 
 KiunlKTK- ■ 
 
 Itaniberjr. . 
 
 (iraiiKclmrg 
 
 ( Maiif,'cl>iirj; 
 
 r.arnwfll . . 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Hamberf;. . 
 
 l)(irclit'sler 
 
 Colleton. 
 
 Colleton . 
 
 I»orchester 
 
 l>orchester 
 
 Colleton. 
 
 Colleton. 
 
 Colleton. 
 
 Colleton . 
 
 Colleton . 
 
 Kerkele.v. 
 
 l)orchester 
 
 liorcliester 
 
 Iiorcliester 
 
 I)i)rclipster 
 
 liorcliester 
 
 Charleston 
 
 Herkeley . 
 
 Berkeley . 
 
 Herkeley . 
 
 Herkeley. 
 
 Herkeley . 
 
 Charleston 
 
 ( (rangeburg 
 
 (» range burg 
 
 (trangebnrg 
 
 Herkeley . . 
 
 Berkeley . . 
 
 Ceorgetown 
 
 Ceorgetown 
 
 Sumter. 
 
 Florence 
 
 Florence 
 
 Horry . 
 
 Horry . 
 
 Horry . 
 
 TAHLK No. 2— ANALYSKS. 
 MAULS (TERTIAUYi. 
 
 I'LACK. 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 0. 
 
 
 c 
 
 be 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 •" 
 
 
 Kennedy Bluff . . 
 
 Kennedy Hlufl'. . . 
 : Haklock 
 
 Lemon Swamp. . . 
 
 HIniiakers Hrg. . 
 
 12.M\V Orange. . . 
 ! .Jenkins Hill . . . 
 
 I Allendale 
 
 ^ Cifford 
 
 Hox Hranch . . . 
 
 rtsevs Hliiff . . . 
 
 Mingo Hill ... . 
 
 .Stokes Hfg. . . . 
 I Scotchmans HI. . 
 
 Four Hole Sw. . . 
 
 (iivham's Ferry 
 
 Givham's Ferry . 
 
 (iivham's Ferry . 
 I (iivham's Ferry . 
 
 Owens Place . . . 
 
 Ingleside 
 
 '• Ashley Works. . . 
 
 Ashley Works . . . 
 
 Ashley Works. . . 
 , Ashley Works. . . 
 
 Hees Ferry 
 
 ' Hees Ferry 
 
 I WadlMX) Kiver. . . 
 
 ! Steep I',ltilT 
 
 j Wappaoolah 1'. . 
 ! Smith Place . . . 
 
 Near .Saxon ... . 
 
 .")MN Cherokee M. 
 
 I Creston 
 
 I Cave Hall 
 
 I I'oplar Creek . . . 
 
 I Pond HlufT 
 
 I Pond HliifT 
 
 Lenuds Ferry . . . 
 1 Leniids Ferry . . , 
 
 Muldrow 
 
 Myers Well . . . . 
 
 Hostick 
 
 (rrahamville . . . 
 
 Bucksport 
 
 Myrtle Beach . . . 
 
 42(ci 
 
 42(di 
 
 54 
 339 
 342 ( c t 
 347 
 349 
 353 
 355(cl 
 300 
 3(!1 
 3(>2 
 3(i5 
 369 
 370 
 373(bi 
 373 (c» 
 373(d) 
 373(e) 
 395(b) 
 402 
 405(d> 
 405(e) 
 405(f) 
 405(g) 
 410(b) 
 410(c) 
 419 
 421 
 428 
 441 
 441% |2fi 
 456(b) 44 
 697 !44 
 699 51 
 701 |42 
 713(b)|."»3 
 713(c) 53 
 740(b) 50 
 740(c) |48 
 
 .29 
 .32 
 .82 
 .70 
 .5(1 
 .64 
 .88 
 .85 
 .24 
 .33 
 
 .71 
 
 3 . 53 
 
 .31 
 
 .07 
 
 .56 
 
 .05 
 
 1 2 . 98 
 
 1.89 
 
 838 
 859 
 863 
 943 
 952 
 953 
 
 140 
 18 
 136 
 !36 
 
 122 
 134 
 
 .31 
 
 1.20 
 
 1 .29 
 
 .20 
 
 .(si 
 
 .38 
 
 .43 
 
 7.02 
 
 .52 
 
 3.91 
 
 1.09 
 
 1.38 
 
 .78 
 
 1.05 
 
 .26 
 
 22 
 
 !87 
 
 1 .02 
 
 .26 
 
 .26 
 
 .39 
 
 22 
 
 !09 
 
 .22 
 .61 
 .24 
 .17 
 .45 
 .42 
 .38 
 .17 
 .51 
 .44 
 
 .51 
 1.47 
 
 .76 
 
 .13 
 1.29 
 
 .38 
 1.65 
 
 .95 
 
 1.11 
 1.88 
 2.74 
 2.20 
 7.11 
 
 ..50 
 1.34 
 
 501 .201 
 
 .43 
 .83 
 .63 
 
 2.39 
 ..38 
 .82 
 .05 
 .92 
 .68 
 .52 
 .21 
 
 1.42 
 ..59 
 .26 
 
 1 . 
 
 1.07 
 
 1.82 
 
 1 .51 
 
 1.08 
 
 2 . 63 
 
 .56 
 
 .96 
 
 .28 
 
 3.92 
 
 .63 
 
 .98 
 4.06 
 1.42 
 
 .63 
 .92 
 .63 
 
 .95 
 .95 
 
 1.10 
 .63 
 
 2.. 36 
 
 1.34 
 .79 
 
 .32 
 1.38 
 2.07 
 •> 07 
 
 l!70 
 
 4 22 
 !71 
 .81 
 .79 
 .92 
 .63 
 
 1.65 
 .71 
 
 1.10 
 
 47 
 
 GLAUCONITIC MARLS (TKRTIARY). 
 
 48 
 49 
 ,50 
 51 
 52 
 53 
 
 Hampton . . 
 Colleton . . , 
 1 )orchester . 
 Orangeburg. 
 Orangeburg. 
 Berkeley . . 
 
 Mauldin 
 
 GIvham Fy. Rd. 
 Bees Ferry . . . . 
 Half Way Sw. 
 
 Creston 
 
 Lenuds Ferry . . 
 
 110.34 
 
 395(a) 11 .43 
 
 6.10 
 
 .44 
 
 .84 
 
 4.05 
 
 410(b^ 
 688 I 
 69(5 
 739(b) 1 
 
 1 .»o 
 .54 
 .20 
 2.23 
 2.00 
 3.13 
 
 8.47 
 
 .52 
 
 2 . 36 
 1 6 . 35 
 12.55 
 13.83 
 
 MARLS (CRKTACKorSl. 
 
 58 
 59 
 6(1 
 61 
 62 
 63 
 64 
 
 Darlington 
 F'lorence . 
 I'lorence . 
 Florenci' , 
 Florence . 
 Florence . 
 Florence. 
 Florence. 
 Florence. 
 Horry 
 Florence. 
 
 Floyds Mill . . . 
 (reorgetown Rd. 
 Burches Ferry 
 Burcbes Ferry 
 Cains Lndg. . . 
 Cains Lndg. . . 
 Bigliani Iti-anch 
 .Mlisons Lndg. 
 Allisons Lndg. . 
 Crahaiiiylllr . . 
 Ards Bluff. . . 
 
 i N25(c(i 
 , S.'.d 
 
 t 8.-.5(d) 
 I 855(e) I 
 
 858 ( f ) 
 I H58 ( a ) I 
 I 8ii() I 
 I 870(e) 
 1 87(l(d I 142.431 
 I 943 123.77 
 I 995 1 4.001 
 
 .701 
 
 |4(!.82 
 
 1 1 7 . 59 
 
 3. .38 
 
 ] 35.00 
 
 115.60 
 
 .M).(i9 
 
 i9.21 
 
 42118. 03 
 1: 
 
 41 
 
 1 . 52 
 1 3 . 88 
 
 .94 
 1.73 
 2.05 
 
 1 1 . 54 4 . 32 
 10. 97 I 3.32 
 
 .80 1.73 
 9.271 .35 
 
 3.11 
 
 66 
 
 67 I CharlMton. 
 
 MARLS (PLEISTOCKNE). 
 
 Stono RlveF.TT. T:" T 457 " | 1 . 00 1 .91 1 11 .~7ft I 6 . 84 1 . 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 
 
 135 
 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 TABLE No. 2 — ANALYSES. 
 MARLS (TERTIARY J. 
 
 
 "x 
 C 
 
 '5 
 
 CS 
 
 a; 
 c 
 
 CD 
 X. 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 CS 
 
 a 
 
 •0 
 
 
 
 '5 
 < 
 
 '5 
 
 
 £1 
 
 '0 
 < 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 "5 
 
 ■5 
 
 CJ 
 
 ■7. 
 
 Silica 
 (and insoluble). 
 
 c 
 
 
 5: 
 
 c 
 
 ha 
 
 '7.~ 
 
 
 
 1 ! .... 1 24 
 
 
 
 25 . 84 
 11.64 
 28.01 
 32.36 
 13.18 
 27.78 
 42.10 
 41.13 
 .82 
 19.40 
 24.52 
 8.97 
 8.59 
 11.24 
 38.06 
 25.60 
 40.71 
 37.97 
 26.30 
 .74 
 
 .20 
 .15 
 .20 
 .20 
 trace 
 .00 
 .06 
 .09 
 
 trace 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 .28 
 .14 
 
 36.67 
 67.41 
 32.07 
 20 . 64 
 58 . 21 
 34.71 
 2.50 
 4.27 
 91.01 
 49.77 
 
 1.33 
 
 1.94 
 
 1.06 
 
 1 . 28 
 
 2.77 
 
 .49 
 
 .14 
 
 .23 
 
 1.40 
 
 1.86 
 
 ' 3 '. 35 
 ■ ■ .' 70 
 
 99.61 
 
 2 1 19 
 
 
 
 99.51 
 
 3 1 : : : : : 
 
 .12 
 
 .19 
 
 trace 
 
 
 
 99.54 
 
 4 1 
 
 
 
 99 . 45 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 100.17 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 99.76 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 100.07 
 
 8 
 
 
 .14 
 
 
 
 99.48 
 
 9 
 
 
 .24 
 .07 
 
 99.60 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 .19 
 
 .75 
 
 .58 
 
 1.12 
 
 3.32 
 
 1.03 
 
 .30 
 
 .92 
 
 .59 
 
 1.08 
 
 1 .03 
 
 .42 
 
 100.00 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 .19 
 .39 
 .30 
 
 ■ ■ .06 
 .25 
 .07 
 
 .19 
 .86 
 .19 
 
 " ;36 
 
 73.64 
 62.12 
 68.53 
 
 9.86 
 35.71 
 
 5.19 
 11.76 
 33.32 
 
 6.58 
 13.42 
 
 8.56 
 15.45 
 15.61 
 11 .69 
 73.13 
 
 .43 
 
 1.39 
 
 .10 
 
 .71 
 
 1.52 
 
 .38 
 
 .68 
 
 1.54 
 
 1.07 
 
 3.31 
 
 .33 
 
 " ^26 
 
 .04 
 
 1.58 
 
 1.10 
 
 .97 
 
 99.75 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 99.80 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 99.51 
 
 15 
 
 
 .25 
 
 99.58 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 99.50 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 
 100.20 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 100.07 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 .39 
 
 .11 
 
 99.93 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 
 
 34 . 50 
 32 . 79 
 33.74 
 36.49 
 1.60 
 16.29 
 35.13 
 35.17 
 
 4.13 
 1.70 
 .45 
 .10 
 3.66 
 7.00 
 1.00 
 1.29 
 
 ■ ■ '. 58 
 
 .62 
 1.68 
 1.31 
 
 .95 
 2.96 
 
 1.19 
 1.29 
 2.46 
 1.58 
 2.75 
 
 99.86 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 
 99.52 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 
 
 100.41 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 99.83 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 
 
 99.87 
 
 27 
 28 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .41 
 .35 
 
 .30 
 .32 
 
 12.76 
 
 12.80 
 
 12.90 
 
 10.33 
 
 37.06 
 
 14.07 
 
 8.80 
 
 3.09 
 
 11.98 
 
 1.92 
 
 1.71 
 
 5 .55 
 
 8.73 
 
 23 . 57 
 
 60.06 
 
 24.59 
 
 30.18 
 
 55.60 
 
 1.46 
 .91 
 .62 
 
 1.13 
 
 1.65 
 .17 
 .66 
 .13 
 .35 
 .65 
 .39 
 .22 
 .77 
 
 1 .27 
 . 77 
 .31 
 .22 
 
 1.32 
 
 .85 
 .96 
 
 'i!i9 
 
 2.07 
 
 1.07 
 
 1.84 
 
 .77 
 
 1.20 
 
 .39 
 
 .39 
 
 .29 
 
 .17 
 
 .56 
 
 2.26 
 
 0.76 
 
 .85 
 
 .75 
 
 99.51 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 100.04 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 
 
 
 37.50 
 21.88 
 29.30 
 36.44 
 40.92 
 30.09 
 42.06 
 42.02 
 40.39 
 38.70 
 31.59 
 14.33 
 28.77 
 28 . 79 
 17.66 
 26.67 
 
 .71 
 
 3 . 03 
 
 5 . 15 
 
 .14 
 
 0.20 
 
 2.98 
 
 .08 
 
 .16 
 
 .47 
 
 .32 
 
 .39 
 
 .34 
 
 .50 
 
 .24 
 
 .04 
 
 .51 
 
 ■ ■ ;34 
 
 1.50 
 
 .11 
 
 0.06 
 
 3.12 
 
 .22 
 
 .11 
 
 " '. 39 
 
 ■ ■ .'38 
 
 .28 
 .28 
 
 99.99 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 .29 
 .18 
 .43 
 22 
 
 isi 
 
 .11 
 .18 
 
 .39 
 .27 
 .31 
 .23 
 
 .48 
 .08 
 .07 
 
 99.63 
 
 83 
 34 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 100 . 38 
 99.97 
 
 35 
 
 • 
 
 
 99.88 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 99.56 
 
 87 
 
 
 
 99.64 
 
 88 
 
 
 
 100.42 
 
 39 
 
 
 
 100.02 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 99.51 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 .39 
 .21 
 .20 
 .60 
 
 .07 
 .35 
 
 .18 
 .21 
 
 99.93 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 99.98 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 99.81 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 99.94 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 99.93 
 
 46 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GLAUCOXITIC MARLS (TERTIARY). 
 
 .45 
 
 trace I 1.25 
 
 ...™ 
 
 1.161 
 
 .561 
 
 .49 
 
 .53 
 
 2.83|, 
 3.911 
 
 3.281 
 
 1.60 
 
 ■■■.351 
 5.491 
 
 6.611 3.02 
 
 7.83 
 
 3.66 
 
 .51 
 
 .051 -21 
 1.211 
 
 65.061 
 
 57.271 
 73.13 
 53.221 
 58.081 
 50.471 
 
 2.1S| 
 7.49 
 2.96 
 5.78 
 5.151 
 2.011 
 
 2.57 
 4.18 
 2.75 
 9.78 
 6.76 
 7.71 
 
 MARLS (PLEISTOCENE). 
 
 .361 I 1.19] 2.191 .061 .101 .47| 66.52| 3.42| 5.20| 
 
 100.18 
 99.95 
 99.87 
 99.98 
 99.99 
 
 100.18 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 
 MARLS (CRETACEOUS). 
 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 1.70 
 
 
 
 .67 
 .69 
 .48 
 .65 
 
 1.27 
 
 .28 
 
 .43 
 
 1.49 
 
 
 
 66.27 
 12.45 
 59.30 
 48.09 
 
 6.16 
 
 .50 
 
 2.04 
 
 5.18 
 
 .51 
 
 2.49 
 
 14.78 
 
 100.37 
 
 56 
 
 .... 
 36.47 
 13.15 
 
 1.53 
 27.08 
 11 .24 
 15.64 
 254.68 
 32.76 
 18.53 
 
 .27 .41 
 
 .48 .88 
 
 99.90 
 
 57 
 
 
 
 100.33 
 
 58 
 59 
 60 
 61 
 62 
 63 
 04 
 
 .60 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 .43 
 
 trace 
 .27 
 .28 
 .61 
 .47 
 
 2.52 
 
 99.85 
 
 .66 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 .54 
 .83 
 
 1.42 
 1.67 
 
 i.29 
 .38 
 
 44.00 
 39.87 
 
 2.81 
 2.19 
 
 4.84 
 
 99.77 W 
 99.64 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .42 
 
 .28 
 
 .35 
 
 51.63 
 
 .13 
 1.10 
 
 i.i2 
 
 2.83 
 
 99.66 
 
 65 
 
 .96 
 
 trace 
 
 1.11 
 
 2.27 
 
 .80 
 
 .10 
 
 2.95 
 
 70.12 
 
 100.07 
 
 100.21 
 
 W Iron Sulphide 2.84. 
 
136 
 
 SOUTH CAK(JL1\.\ HANDBOOK. 
 
 TAHI.i; No. 3 -ANALYSKS. 
 KULLIOKS lOAKTH. 
 
 COUNTY. 
 
 ri.Aci: 
 
 6 
 
 
 •A 
 
 
 >, 
 
 
 u 
 
 6 
 
 a 
 
 s 
 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 262 
 
 1 .01 
 
 486(a) 
 
 3 . 32 
 
 486(b) 
 
 1.15 
 
 496(a) 
 
 2.61 
 
 496(b) 
 
 2.02 
 
 505 
 
 3.12 
 
 522 
 
 .16 
 
 685(b) 
 
 .37 
 
 685(c) 
 
 .82 
 
 827 
 
 .67 
 
 892 
 
 1.54 
 
 929 
 
 .58 
 
 A ikon . . 
 Beaufort. 
 Beaufort. 
 Beaufort. . 
 Beaufort. . 
 Lexington . 
 Orangeburg. 
 Clarendon . 
 Clarendon . 
 Darlington. 
 Williamsburg 
 Clarendon . . 
 
 3 Ci(rn"d I'ond . . 
 Coosa w Koad . . 
 Cdosaw Koad . . 
 What ley I'lace. . 
 What ley I'lace. . 
 .Martin Kst. . . . 
 Hucker I'lace . . 
 .Maiuuny Manor 
 Manning 
 
 Black Crk. 
 Deep Creelf 
 
 Val. 
 
 CLAYS (CRETACEOUS). 
 
 Aiken . . 
 Aiken . . 
 Aiken . . 
 Aiken . . 
 Aiken . . 
 Aiken . . 
 Aiken . . 
 Aiken . . 
 Aiken . . 
 Aiken . . 
 Aiken . . 
 Lexington 
 Aiken . . 
 Aiken . . 
 I^exington 
 
 29 I Lexington 
 
 30 I Kichland. 
 
 31 I Kichland. 
 
 32 I Kichland. 
 
 McNamee Place . 
 I5eech I. Kidge . . 
 Beech I. Kidge . . 
 
 ilarrigals 
 
 Aiken 
 
 t'emetery Hill . . . 
 Cemetery Hill . . . 
 .McMillaii I'lace . 
 Beech I. Kidge . . 
 Langley Mfg. Co.. 
 
 Cooks Brg 
 
 Keesler I'lace . . 
 'I'roiiholm l''st. . . 
 
 Sand Dam Ridgt 
 (Jeiger I'lace . . 
 
 Killian 
 
 Killian 
 
 earner I'^y. Kd. 
 Cou.saree Stat, 
 .lumping Kiui . . 
 Smithville Kd. 
 I'ine Tree Crk. 
 
 Creston 
 
 Cohert Hill . . . 
 Sugar Loaf Mt. 
 i;vaus Mill . . . 
 
 100 
 150 
 1 55 
 168 
 175 
 180 
 181 
 195 
 205 
 210 
 2ti(» 
 
 295 
 300 
 315 
 515 
 550 
 551 
 56.5 
 570 
 590 
 645 
 655 
 696 
 785 
 795 
 820 
 
 .03 
 
 .07 
 
 38.98 
 
 .771. 
 
 
 .12 
 
 t race 
 
 38.92 
 
 2.311 . 
 
 
 .08 
 
 trace 
 
 
 
 37 . 90 
 35 . 49 
 35 56 
 
 2.531 . 
 l.llj. 
 2.471. 
 2 . 44 1 . 
 
 
 .32 
 
 . 25 
 
 31.49 
 
 
 .14 
 
 .19 
 
 27.44 
 
 1.60 . 
 
 
 .06 
 
 trace 
 
 38 . 1 2 
 
 1 . 75 . 
 
 
 
 .50 
 
 37.36 
 
 .91 . 
 
 
 .16 
 
 . 25 
 
 35 . 61 
 
 2.211 . 
 
 
 .14 
 
 trace 
 
 38.19 
 
 1 . 55 . 
 
 
 .19 
 
 .24 
 
 26 . 62 
 
 1.89 . 
 
 
 trace 
 
 trace 
 
 36.08 
 
 1 .02 . 
 
 
 I race 
 
 
 37.47 
 
 1 .01 . 
 
 
 .02 
 
 .03 
 
 38 . 69 
 
 1 . 2S . 
 
 
 .11 
 
 .!•' 
 
 .•:,s.Ts 
 
 1.151. 
 
 
 .80 
 
 .78 
 
 36 . 94 
 
 2.641 . 
 
 
 1.59 
 
 1.51 
 
 23.82 
 
 2.94|. 
 
 
 .18 
 
 .16 
 
 34 . 38 
 
 1 .91, . 
 
 
 .06 
 
 .07 
 
 3S.06 
 
 .!i3i. 
 
 
 .07 
 
 .11 
 
 37.26 
 
 1 .f6! . 
 
 
 22 
 
 .13 
 
 36.83 
 30 . 50 
 
 2.601 . 
 1.72 . 
 
 
 .44 
 
 .12 
 
 30.98 
 
 3.90 . 
 
 
 .16 
 
 .23 
 
 32 . 32 
 
 1.23 . 
 
 
 .26 
 
 
 23.88 
 
 1.02 . 
 
 
 .37 
 
 .27 
 
 29 . 23 
 
 3.07 . 
 
 
 CLAYS (PLEISTOCENE). 
 
 42 I Hampton . 
 
 43 Hampton . 
 
 44 Colleton. . , 
 
 45 I Dorchester. 
 
 Youmans Place 
 Robert I'lace . . 
 Wallerboro . . . 
 Sunimerville . . 
 
 75 
 
 76 
 
 270 
 
 400 
 
 .04 
 
 1.33 
 
 24 
 
 87 
 
 1 
 
 79 
 
 .32 
 
 .14 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 •)•> 
 
 •>•> 
 
 trace 
 
 14 
 
 36 
 
 3 
 
 04 
 
 .20 
 
 trace 
 
 24 
 
 83 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 
 
 137 
 
 13 
 
 TABLE No. 3— ANALYSES. 
 FULLERS EARTH. 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 '3 
 
 'S 
 
 
 
 O) 
 
 a 
 
 cd 
 S« 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 -2 
 P 
 
 2 
 
 a 
 
 
 3 
 
 ■3 
 < 
 
 3 
 .a 
 
 a 
 
 rjl 
 
 
 
 ■5 ' 
 
 Si 
 
 
 
 3 
 a 
 a 
 "3 
 •n 
 
 Silica 
 (and insoluble). 
 
 3 
 3) 
 
 ai 
 
 1 
 
 a, 
 
 ■3 -a 
 
 
 
 3:j 
 
 ■5 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Undt 
 
 Undt 
 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 73.84 
 64.35 
 77.17 
 64.05 
 67.62 
 81.65 
 78.19 
 86.80 
 78.64 
 58.31 
 
 4.00 
 5.25 
 4.17 
 6.03 
 5.86 
 3.58 
 6.54 
 4.63 
 3.20 
 20.08 
 
 8.16 
 9.93 
 8.90 
 
 98.42 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2.80 
 
 .97 
 
 2.20 
 
 1.69 
 
 
 
 99.03 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 99.38 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 99.08 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 99.38 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 99.95 
 
 
 .97 
 
 
 Undt 
 
 Undt 
 
 
 
 
 99.32 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 99.86 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 98.98 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 99.15 
 
 11 
 12 
 
 .18 
 .55 
 
 
 .66 
 .28 
 
 .50 
 1.21 
 
 
 .251 .90 
 1 
 
 86.35 
 79.43 
 
 4.15 
 3.94 
 
 100.30 X 
 100.26 
 
 CLAYS (CRETACEOUS). 
 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 32 
 33 
 34 
 35 
 36 
 37 
 38 
 39 
 40 
 
 .85 
 1.21 
 1.29 
 .43 
 .94 
 1.20 
 1.82 
 1.11 
 
 1.56 
 
 1.30 
 
 .91 
 
 .86 
 1.44 
 1.00 
 
 .98 
 
 1.10 
 
 .98 
 
 1.07 
 
 0.61 
 1.27 
 
 I 1.48i, 
 
 .55 
 .26 
 .41 
 .63 
 .74 
 1.01 
 2.51 
 .41 
 
 1.37 
 0.53 
 .97 
 1.09 
 .69 
 .52 
 .48 
 
 .21 
 .55 
 .63 
 Undt 
 Undt 
 .72 
 .56 
 
 .26 
 .30 
 .36 
 .50 
 .13 
 .63 
 .33 
 .32 
 2.00 
 1.10 
 0.50 
 .67 
 .20 
 .08 
 .37 
 .23 
 
 .20 
 .19 
 .10 
 Undt 
 Undt 
 .15 
 .28 
 
 45.02113.58 
 44.23112.90 
 44.66113.17 
 48.95112.97 
 47.49 12.86 
 50.87 11.42 
 55.61 10.39 
 44.51(13.45 
 43.18114.32 
 
 45.07 
 44.11 
 60.21 
 46.99 
 45.69 
 45.10 
 45.44 
 42.30 
 .30 
 
 12.39 
 13.37 
 
 8.58 
 13.82 
 13.98 
 13.52 
 12.86 
 15.43 
 11.84 
 
 I 49.31112. 521 
 
 .11 
 
 .03 
 
 45.72 
 47.78 
 47.46 
 57.65 
 51.19 
 55.02 
 
 13.05 
 12.29 
 12.97 
 
 8.85 
 11.95 
 
 9.27 
 
 .731 .981 
 
 66.061 8.101 . 
 53.87110.281 
 
 100.11 
 
 100.25 
 
 100.40 
 
 100.08 
 
 100.19 
 
 99.63 
 
 100.03 
 
 99.73 
 
 98.27 
 
 99.72 
 
 99.69 
 
 100.28 
 
 100.06 
 
 100.36 
 
 100.53 
 
 100.15 
 
 100.00 
 
 100.00 
 
 99.97 
 
 100.51 
 
 100.57 
 
 100.21 
 
 100.00 
 
 100.20 
 
 100.34 
 
 100.00 
 
 100.28 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 CLAYS 
 
 (PLEISTOCENE). 
 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 1.32 
 .81 
 
 72 
 
 1.08 
 
 06 
 
 .72 
 1.08 
 2.14 
 
 
 1 1 60.33 
 
 8.77 
 
 99.89 
 
 43 
 
 
 1 64.22 
 
 7.36 
 6.31 
 9.78 
 
 
 100.38 
 
 44 
 
 
 73.80 
 
 99.93 
 
 45 
 
 trace 
 
 1.89 
 
 
 61.15 
 
 100.19 
 
 X Moisture 4.12, Y Undt. 1.00, Z Undt. 0.68. 
 
1 
 
 5 I 1 ° I a 6 3 3 i i S^sM =iis°8 l*^i « £ I * a ' | = ^ 
 5 i i J 8 3 i J ? ^ 3 Jiijl Jllisi 5§!fS i t 5 i -^ i -=ts 
 
 i i t I 
 
 1 E 
 
 ^■/^. :» l^s^ ;. 
 
 
 3 H^ 
 
 t; m 
 
 □ □ LD 
 
 3 u^ 
 
 LD 
 < 
 
 ct 
 
I40 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 MINING REVIEW FOR 1906 
 
 STRUCTURAL MATERIALS 
 
 GRANITE. 
 
 DIMENSION ANU FINISHED STONE. 
 
 I he fine grained blue and gray monumental granite from the Anderson 
 Quarry, and the medium grained structural granite from the Rion Quarry, con- 
 tinue the most prolific sources of these grades which are supplied by the Winns- 
 boro Granite Company of Rockton, S. C. 
 
 The Excelsior Granite Company of Heath Springs, S. C, supplies a large 
 demand for a superior fine grained granite for monumental work. 
 
 The Leitzsey Quarry, through S. M. Speers, of Newberry, S. C, regularly 
 supplies a fine grained gray granite in dimension and finished form. 
 
 The Benjamin Quarry, at Quarry, S. C, supplies an attractive grade of 
 "Scotch" monumental granite. 
 
 The Keystone Granite Company's quarry, and the Pacolet Granite Company's 
 quarry, both of which are located near Pacolet, S. C, have had their output 
 curtailed through temporary litigation. 
 
 CURBING, LINTELS, JAMBS, ETC. 
 
 The Entrekin Quarry Company of Graycourt, S. C, and the W. Y. Fair 
 Quarry at High Point, S. C, continuously supply these grades. 
 
 PAVING BLOCKS, JETTY STONE, ROAD METAL OK BALLAST. 
 
 The Rion Quarry of the Winnsboro Granite Company supplies a very superior 
 grade of i)aviiig l)locks. The l-^dgcficld Quarry at Edgefield. S. C. the Beverly 
 Bros". Quarry at Beverly, S. C. and the Lipscomb Quarry at Columbia, S. C, 
 supply large quantities of Jetty Stone and Road Metal. The Winnsboro Granite 
 Company furnishes large 'quantities of crushed stone from its waste products. 
 
 The Townes-Cothran granite property near Greenville, S. C, is being exten- 
 sively opened with a view to supplying railway ballast and dimension stone. 
 
 LIMESTONE, MARBLE. 
 
 The Limestone Springs Lime Works Quarry at Limestone Springs (Gaffney, 
 S. C. ), yields large quantities of limestone and some structural marble. The 
 limestone is chiefly utilized in the production of lime; the equipment includes 
 six large modern kilns. The Ettres and the Hardin Quarries and Kilns near 
 Blacksburg, S. C, and the Master's Quarry and Kiln near Ware Shoals, S. C, 
 are intermittently operated. (Value of lime produced 1906, $34,719.) 
 
 ROAD-BUILDINC MATERIALS. 
 
 The Aiken-Leak Chert (felsite) Quarry near Abbeville supplies road metal 
 chiefly for Abbeville County roads. Nearly all the granite quarries supply 
 crushed stone from their waste products. 
 
 Granite quarries in the Counties of Greenville, Spartanburg, Union, and Ches- 
 ter are operated by municipal or county authorities to supply road metal for 
 streets and country roads. 
 
 LIST OF GRANITE QUARRIES REGULARLY OPERATED. 
 
 Survey 
 No. Quarry. Address. 
 
 1635 Beverly Quarry Beverly, S. C. 
 
 2250 Edgefield Quarry Edgefield, S. C. 
 
 5265 High Point Quarry High Point, S. C. 
 
 5574 Leitzsey Quarry Newberry, S. C. 
 
 5650 Entrekin Quarry Graycourt, S. C. 
 
 6597 Lipscomb Quarry Columbia, S. C. 
 
 6688 Winnsboro Granite Company Quarry Rockton. S. C. 
 
 6740 Winnsboro Granite Company Quarry Rockton, S. C. 
 
 7355 Excelsior Granite Company Quarry Heath Springs. S. C. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 141 
 
 LIST OF GRANITE QUARRIES INTERMITTENTLY OPERATED. 
 Survey 
 No. Quarry. Address. 
 
 1096 Westminster Quarry Westminster, S. C. 
 
 1306 Shelor Quarry Walhalla, S. C. 
 
 1335 Pendleton Quarry Pendleton, S. C. 
 
 1872 Bordeaux Quarry Bordeaux, S. C. 
 
 5195 Benjamin Quarry Quarry, S. C. 
 
 5203 Bauman Quarry Greenville, S. C. 
 
 5482 Bates Quarry Batesburg, S. C. 
 
 6075 Keystone Quarry Spartanburg, S. C. 
 
 6078 Johnson Quarry Pacolet, S. C. 
 
 6520 Blairs Quarry Blairs, S. C. 
 
 6530 Strothers Quarry Strothers, S. C. 
 
 6605 Bowling Green Quarry Bowling Green, S. C. 
 
 6615 Whitesides Quarry Yorkville, S. C. 
 
 6626 Happerfield Quarry Yorkville, S. C. 
 
 6690 Leiper Da\ is Quarry Columbia, S. C. 
 
 7645 Oro Quarry Chesterfield, S. C. 
 
 (Value of stone marketed 1906, $258,398.00.) 
 
 IL— NON-METALLIC GROUP 
 
 MONAZITE. 
 
 While a few regularly organized companies systematically mine monazite, the 
 greater portion of this mineral is supplied to the magnetic concentrators by 
 numerous individuals, who operate irregularly, some of whom own producing 
 properties, while others work properties to the ov/ners of which they pay royal- 
 ties, the usual rate being one-sixth of the output. Monazite is mined exten- 
 sively in both Greenville and Cherokee Counties, and subordinately in Spartan- 
 burg and Anderson Counties, but the magnetic concentrators and purchasing 
 agencies are centered at Gaffney, S. C. 
 
 LIST OF MONAZITE AGENCIES IN SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Carolina Monazite Company, concentrating plant, M. E. Gettys, Agent, Gaff- 
 ney, S. C. 
 
 German Monazite Company, concentrating plant, Geo. L. English, Agent, 
 Shelby, N. C. 
 
 Weatheral Separating Company, 68 Broadway, New York, J. V. Welchel, 
 Agent, Gaffney, S. C. 
 
 (Value Monazite produced 1906, $43,000.) 
 
 MICA AND FELDSPAR. 
 
 These minerals are mined in Greenville County by Miller and Teague. of 
 Piedmont, S. C. The mine was opened during tlie latter part of 1906, and pro- 
 duced mica of the approximate value of $r,ooo.oo in the course of exploration, 
 incident to which good bodies of high grade mica and feldspar were exposed. 
 
 The opening during December, 1906, of an exploratory shaft on the G. W. 
 Chapman property (Sur. No. 5225), afforded some good mica and revealed a 
 good prospect. 
 
 III.— METALLIC GROUP 
 
 The Haile Gold Mining Company of Kershaw, S. C, continued the largest 
 individual producer of Gold east of the Mississippi River; during some years 
 their output (varying from $70,000 to $150,000), exceeds the aggregate output 
 of any of the Eastern States, apart from South Carolina. 
 
 The Blackmon Mine of the Piedmont Development Company (Kershaw. S. C.)- 
 was a regular producer during the year 1906. 
 
 The Magnolia, Brown, and Schlegel Milch Mines of Hickory Grove, S. C, and 
 the Darwin, and Love Mines of the Kind's Creek Station section, the Brassington 
 Mine near Kershaw, S. C, and the Ophir Mine near Glenn Springs, S. C, were 
 irregular producers of gold during 1906. The Gregory placer deposit near 
 Jefferson, S. C, was worked intermittently. The aggregate output for the year 
 1906 comprised 3,819.63 ounces (reported to LI. S. Geol. Survey), valued at 
 $78,959.00. 
 
142 
 
 sol' I II CAKOI.IXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 TIN. 
 
 I he Ross Tin Mine, owned by Capt. S. S. Ross, GafFiiey, S. C, is the only 
 property in South Carolina which afforded tin ore during the year 1906. In 
 the course of liniiled exploration below the 61-foot level, during the year 1906, 
 about thirty tons of cassiterite (Tin ore) were accumulated. This ore affords 
 about 70 per cent, of metallic tin singularly free from objectionable associate 
 metals. It commands an eager market at Haile, Cornwall, England. 
 
 (Tin ore produced 1906. $16,800.) 
 
 Nickel, Copper and Gold at the Culbreath Mine, and Manganese at the Dorn 
 Mine were objects of liniitofl explorations during the latter part of 1906. 
 
 COASTAL PLAIN 
 
 The Ingleside Mining and Manufacturing Company of Charleston, S. C, 
 mined and calcined marl and shipped 2,100 short tons of lime ("marl") during 
 the year 1906; valued at $9,450.00. 
 
 The Ashley Marl Plant (V.-C. C. Co.), does not appear to liave been operated 
 during 1906. 
 
 FULLERS EARTH. 
 
 Tile .\ational Karlli Conipany of Sellers, S. C. completed a i)lant near Sailers 
 for supplying Fullers Earth during 1906. 
 
 PHOSPHATE RUCK. 
 
 List of Miners of "Land Rock" During 1906. 
 
 Charleston Mining and Manufacturing Company, Charleston, S. C. 
 Bolton Mines Comiiany, Charleston, S. C. 
 Bradley (P. B. & R. S.), Charleston, S. C. 
 Runnymede Phosphate Company, Charleston, S. C. 
 
 List of Miners of River Rock During 1906. 
 
 Central Phosphate Company, Beaufort. S. C. 
 Stono Mines, Charleston, S. C. 
 
 Total production of Phosphate Rock during the year 1906: Long tons, 223,- 
 675; valued at $5.00 per ton f. o. 1).. $1,118,375.00. 
 
 Dinners of Fertilizer Plants With Acid Chambers. 
 
 .\ndcrson Oil and 
 Fertilizer Company, 
 Anderson, S. C. 
 
 .•\shepoo Fertilizer 
 Company, Charles- 
 ton. S. C. 
 
 Etiwau Fertilizer 
 Company, Charles- 
 ton. S. C. 
 
 Read Phosphate 
 Cfimpanv. Charles- 
 ton. S. C. 
 
 Royster ( F. S.) 
 ( 1 u a n o Company, 
 ("nlnnibia. S. C. 
 
 \'irginia- Carolina 
 [•"ertilizer Company, 
 Charleston. S. C. (7 
 plants) : Rlacksburg, 
 S. C. I plant) ; Co- 
 lumbia. S. C. (2 
 plant) : Port Royal, 
 
 I'Hosi'HAte works at pon pon. 
 
 S. C. (i plant); Pon Pon, S. C. (i 
 
 plants ) : Greenvi 
 S. C. (I plant). 
 
 The South Carolina l*'ertilizer plants (with acid chambers) represent an 
 aggregate capacity slightly exceeding 500,000 tons. During 1906 the marketed 
 Ijroduet represented .m .ipproxiin.itc \;ilue of $7,045,955- 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 143 
 
 CLAYS. 
 Sedimentary Kaolin, or Ball Clay, and Fire Clay. 
 
 List of Mining Plants in South Carolina. 
 
 Immaculate Kaolin Company Langley, S. C. 
 
 Imperial Kaolin Company Seivern, S. C. 
 
 Killian Fire Brick Company Killian, S. C. 
 
 T. G. Lamar Company Langley, S. C. 
 
 Landrum Fire Brick Works Columbia. S. C. 
 
 McMillan (J. B.) Graniteville, S. C. 
 
 R. McNamee & Co Bath, S. C. 
 
 Paragon Kaolin Works Langley, S. C. 
 
 Peerless Clay Company Langley, S. C. 
 
 Sterling Kaolin Company Aiken, S. C. 
 
 U. S. Kaolin Company Steedman, S. C. 
 
 W. St. J. Jervey, Charleston, S. C Miles Mill, S. C. 
 
 The aggregate output shipped during 1906 was 44.665 short tons, valued at 
 $175,351-00.. 
 
 Potteries. 
 
 Operators. Office. Works. 
 
 Dougherty & Baynham Trenton Trenton. 
 
 B. F. Farmer Easley, R. F. D. 6. . .Maynard. 
 
 Joseph B. Findley R. F. D. r, Pickens. .Wolf Creek. 
 
 T. L. Hahn North Augusta.. ..North Augusta. 
 
 L. D. Harley & Co Trenton Miles Mill. 
 
 M.A.Hilton Sharon Sharon. 
 
 H. M. Johnson Landford Station.. .Landford Station. 
 
 W. F. Outen & Co Catawba Catawba. 
 
 Wood Pottery Co North Augusta.. ..North Augusta. 
 
 John Moore. President 
 
 FIRE BRICK AND OTHER REFRACTORY ARTICLES. 
 
 Operators. 
 
 Killian Fire Brick Company Killian, S. C. 
 
 Landrum Fire Brick Works Columbia, S. C. 
 
 DIRECTORY OF BRICK AND TILE MANUFACTURERS IX SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Operators. Office. Works. 
 
 Vincent Ackerman..' Cottageville Cottageville. 
 
 Arthur Allen Pelzer Williamston. 
 
 W. N. Ashe, Proprietor Rock Hill 
 
 (i) Greers Brick Works Greers. 
 
 (2) Rock Hill Brick Works Rock Hill. 
 
 (3) Catawba Brick Co Van Wyck. 
 
 S. C. Berry Greer Greer. 
 
 J. W. Brasington Cheraw Cheraw. 
 
 Brick and Lumber Yards Bowman Bowman. 
 
 Phnipp Gerloch, Mgr 
 
 R. A. Brown & Sons Concord, N. C Rock Hill, also in N.C. 
 
 Joseph N. Bynum Anderson Richland. 
 
 Cain & Hill Sharon Sharon. 
 
 Camden Press Brick Co Camden Camden. 
 
 Charlotte Brick Co Charlotte, N. C. . . .Grattan. 
 
 C. B. Chase. Supt 
 
 Chester Brick Co Chester Chester. 
 
 D. P. Crosby 
 
 Chesterfield Brick Co Society Hill Chesterfield. 
 
 Craig & Co Chesterfield Chesterfield. 
 
 W. D. Craig 
 
 T. T. & M. E. Cromer Greenwood Greenwood. 
 
 Cross Anchor Oil Co Cross Anchor Cross Anchor. 
 
 Cunningham & Means Greenville Greenville. 
 
 Darlington Brick Co Darlington Society Hill. 
 
 Bright. Williamson, Proprietors 
 
 D. J. S. Derrick & Co R. F. D. 2. Leesville.Leesville. 
 
144 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Operators. Office. Works. 
 
 Douphcrty fe Baynham Trenton (Trenton Pottery.) 
 
 Glass and .Pottery Works 
 
 Alvin Etbcredge Saluda Saluda. 
 
 John A. Floyd Scranton Scranton. 
 
 John W. Fowler Laurens Laurens. 
 
 Fowler & Black Jonesvjlle Jonesville. 
 
 W. B. Fowler 
 
 \V. R. Funk Kingstree Kingstree. 
 
 GafTney Brick Co Gaffney Gaffney. 
 
 J. H. Curry, President 
 
 Greenwood Brick Co Greenwood Greenwood. 
 
 J. R. Nicholls, Mgr 
 
 Gross Bros Lexington Lexington. 
 
 G. A. Guignard Columbia Columbia. 
 
 Hankinson Brick Co Augusta North Augusta. 
 
 Hankinson & Son 
 
 G. H. Hanna Spartanburg Cedar Spring. 
 
 W. L. Harley Orangeburg Orangeburg. 
 
 John S. Horlbeck Charleston Christ Church Par. 
 
 \V. G. Hyatt & Sons Latta Latta. 
 
 Hyatt Brick Co.. Inc Columbia Columbia. 
 
 James H. Rodger, President 1519 Main St Columbia. 
 
 W. Thomas Jackson Yorkville Vorkville. 
 
 Jack.-;on Press Brick Co .Augusta, Ga. Box 6o4.North .A.ugusta. 
 
 .\rcbiliald Jamison Greenville Greenville. 
 
 J. C. Jeffcoat Norway Norway. 
 
 Kay & .\nderson Westminster Westminster. 
 
 Killian Fire Brick Co Charleston Killian. 
 
 r. M. Waring, President 
 
 J. H. Koon Little Mountain.. ..Little Mountain. 
 
 Landrum Fire Brick Works Columbia Columbia. 
 
 R. M. Stork, Prop 
 
 n. .\. Lavton Marion Florence. Layton Sta- 
 tion. Pee Dee. 
 
 Lesley Brick Co .M)beville .Abbeville. 
 
 J. W. Lesley, Prop 
 
 H. P. Little. Conway Conway. 
 
 Lvdia Cotton Mills Clinton Clinton. 
 
 C! M. Bailev. Prop 
 
 D. H. McGregor Ruby . ..Ruby. 
 
 W. M. McKenzie RFD6. Bishopville. .Bishopville. 
 
 J. D. McMahan Richland Richland. 
 
 James L. .McMillan Xbbcvillc \bbcville. 
 
 McNallv Brick Works Union Union. 
 
 R. L. McNallv 
 
 Mallory Brick Co Mallory Latta. 
 
 James L. Maxwell Spartanburg Spartanburg. 
 
 W. H. Mays Greenwood Greenwood. 
 
 J. N. Moore & Sons Ashland. R. D. from 
 
 Bishopville \shland. 
 
 J. W. & R. S. Moore. Props Dillon (or Marlboro) 
 
 Dillon Brick Co Dillon. 
 
 Bcnncttsvillc Brick Co Mandcville. 
 
 Henry Moseley Greenville Greenville. 
 
 J. C. Nally. . " \ndcrson .Anderson. 
 
 Newberry' Brick & Block Cement Co. Newberry Newberry. 
 
 W. F. Gray, President 
 
 J. B. Oxner. Prop Gilbert Lorcna. 
 
 Brick Works 
 
 Pickens Brick Co Pickens Pickens. 
 
 Bivcns & Holder. Props 
 
 y. L. Pinson Greenwood Greenwood. 
 
 Pool & Matthews Newberry Newberry. 
 
 Ramsey & Trammel .Ander.son Anderson. 
 
 Robert P. Ransom Williamston Williamston. 
 
 T. D. Rihion Chesterfield 
 
 Pierre Robert Garnett Garnett. 
 
GEOLOGY AND MINERAL RESOURCES. 14S 
 
 Operators. Office. Works. 
 
 Chas. P. Robinson Chapin Chapin. 
 
 J. H. Roe & Co Tigerville. . .. .. . .Tigerville. 
 
 Rutherford & Co Augusta, Ga., 627 
 
 Broadway Hamburg. 
 
 Savannah Building Supply Co.. ..Savannah, Ga Hardeeville. 
 
 Chas. L. Rounds 
 
 L. B. Smith Mullins MuUins. 
 
 T. E. Smith Donalds Donalds. 
 
 W. C. Smith & Bro Dunbar Dunbar. 
 
 Smith & Perritt Mfg. Co Mullins Mullins. 
 
 Summerville Brick Co Summerville Summerville. 
 
 John W. Taylor, President 
 
 Sumter Brick Works Sumter Sumter. 
 
 Irving A. Ryttenberg, Prop 
 
 J. C. Upchurch Marburg, Chester- 
 field County 
 
 W. M. Warren Branchville Branchville. ' 
 
 J. C. Wolling Leeds Leeds. 
 
 Total value of Clay products (manufactured), $830,481.00. 
 
 SAND. 
 
 Glass Sand Directory. 
 
 Killian Fire Brick Company Killian, S. C. 
 
 Blackville Sand Company Blackville, S. C. 
 
 John F. Weekly Ulmers, S. C. 
 
 J. M. Tindal Tindal, S. C. 
 
 The Carolina Glass Company at Columbia, S. C, is the only consumer of 
 glass sand in South Carolina. 
 
 Sand for general structural work and for the manufacture of cement blocks 
 and sand brick has numerous neighborhood sources of supply. The sand in the 
 bed of the Pon Pon portion of the Edisto River constitutes the greatest source 
 of supply utilized in this State. 
 
Chapter 
 
 VI. 
 
 Water Powers 
 
 o( 
 South Carolina 
 
 The State of South CaroHna is divided geologically into six sections, viz. : 
 Sea Coast. Lower Pine Belt, Upper Pine Belt, Red Hill Country. Sand Hills, 
 Piedmont Section and Mountains. The first three sections are flat land which 
 attain an elevation of about 130 feet above sea level at the foot of the Red and 
 Sand Hills and Piedmont region. The Red Hills have elevations up to 550 feet; 
 the Sand Hills elevations of 700 feet; the Piedmont of 1,200; the Mountains of 
 over 3,000 feet. 
 
 The large water powers are in the Piedmont section, which extends north of 
 Columbia and to the foot of the mountains, while numerous smaller powers are 
 to be found in the streams of liie Sand Hills and Mountains. 
 
 RIVERS. 
 
 There are three great river systems that drain the State — the Pedee, Santee 
 and Savannah. 
 
 PEDEE RIVER. 
 
 The Pedee River has its source in the northwest corner of Nortli Carolina, 
 with one feeder extending up into Virginia. .After traversing 150 miles of 
 North Carolina and draining 9,700 square miles of its territory, it enters this 
 State and flows on to the ocean at Georgetown. The river is navigable from 
 the ocean uj) to Cheraw, where the first river falls come at the foot of tlie Sand 
 Hills. Although this is tiie lar'Tcst river that flows in the Slate, it has un valu- 
 able water powers of note in this State, as it reaches its low level shortly after 
 crossing the boundary line. 
 
 S.'\X I Eb: RIVER. 
 
 The Santee River system comprises the Congaree ard Wateree Rivers, with 
 their tributaries, and furnishes the larger part of the water powers of the State. 
 
 The Congaree River is formed by the junction of the Broad and Saluda 
 Rivers at Columbia. It has no water powers except at the point of formation, 
 where the Columbia Canal utilizes a portion of its waters and fall. 
 
 The Broad River rises in the mountains of North Carolina, and carrying the 
 drainage from 1,400 square miles, it enters this State at an elev.ition of about 
 750 feet above sea level, and flows down to the Congaree at an elevation of 120 
 feet above sea level, giving a total fall of 6^0 feet and having a t<ital drainagt 
 area of 4,950 square miles. The Saluda River rises in North Carolina and drains 
 300 square miles of fliat Slate. Sf)me of its waters spring at an elevation of 
 over 2,OQO feel, and at its form.ition. l>y the juncture of the South l'"oiks .ind 
 
WATER POWERS. 
 
 147 
 
 Middle Saluda, it has an elevation of goo feet, giving a total fall from this 
 point to its juncture with the Broad of 766 feet; it has a total drainage of 
 2,350. 
 
 The ^^ ateree River (known above as the Catawba) is navigable up to th». 
 shoals above Camden. This river rises in the middle portion of North Caro- 
 lina, and carrying the drainage from 3,085 square miles of that State, it enters 
 this State at an elevation of about 515 feet, giving a total fall within the State 
 of 395 feet down to Camden, where it has a drainage area of +376 square miles 
 
 The Savannah River for its full length is the boundarj- between this Statt 
 and Georgia, and its tributaries, the Tugaloo and Chatuga Rivers, are the State 
 line up to the extreme northwestern corner of this State. The head waters of 
 the Tugaloo and Seneca Rivers have their source over i.ooo feet above sea level, 
 and these rivers form the Savannah at an elevation of 567 feet and bring to it 
 the drainage from 1.970 square miles of countrv". The Savannah flows down to 
 Augusta through 337 feet of fall, and at that point it has a drainage area of 
 6.830 square miles. This river and its tributaries have many valuable water 
 powers. 
 
 R-\IXF.\LL. 
 
 The rainfall in the basins of these rivers is approximately 51 inches, but in 
 the mountainous section, which includes the greater part of North Carolina 
 drainage area of the Santee and Savannah 5>'5tems. the rainfall is much greater, 
 and this mountainous section is of great value in maintaining the even flow of 
 the rivers, both on accotmt of its large rainfall and of its large wooded area. 
 The Sand Hills are also excellent feeders, as their porous soils absorb a large 
 proportion of the rainfall. gi\"ing a greater flow per square mile of drainage 
 area than any other section. 
 
 WATER PO\^■ERS 
 
 By a water power we understand a formation at which the fall in a stream 
 of water can be utilized by means of some engineering work to turn machinery 
 
us 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HAXDHooK. 
 
 for tlie generation of power. Theoretically, power could be developed at any 
 point on a flowing stream, but if this cannot be done in a permanent manner, 
 bv engineering works at a practical cost, it would not l)e called a water power. 
 It requires, theoretically, about 530 cubic feet of water per minute falling through 
 one foot to produce a horse power (33,000 fool pounds), but a good class of 
 water wheel cannot be coiuued upon to develop over 80 per cent, of this theo- 
 reitcal power, so that it requires in practice about 662.5 cubic feet of water for 
 one footfall to produce a horse power. This latter figure has been used in 
 calculating the powers hereinafter given. For long distance electrical transmis- 
 sion not much over 65 per cent, of the theoretical water power is available for 
 driving machinery in a distant plant. 
 
 BROAD RIVER. 
 
 Taking the Broad River, we find the following known powers which arc of 
 interest : 
 
 I. The Columbia Canal, which, by means of an 8-foot dam and three miles 
 of canal, brings the waters of the Broad River to power houses on the Congaree 
 
 DAM KCR DEVEl.OI'.MENT OF W.ATER I'OWEK. 
 
 River, where it is utilized under an average head of 28 feet, generating uiider 
 ordinary conditions about lo.oco horse power, the greater part of which is utilized 
 by means of electrical transmission in the cotton mills of Columbia and for 
 lighting and street railway purposes. This location is susceptible of a larger 
 power development by building a dam across the Congaree River and thus 
 utilizing the waters of the SaUida River also, the Broad's waters only being 
 used at present. 
 
 2. Property of Central Carolina Power Company, which proposes to build dam 
 one mile above mouth of Little River and pond the water up to Alston, a dis- 
 stance of about 10 miles. Fall, 31 feet; horse power, 10,000 primary, 10,000 
 secondary. This location is 16 miles above Columbia. 
 
 3. Parr's Shoals flower Company, just aliove Alston, where a development 
 with about 32 feet fall and a large pondage is contemiilated. Drainage, 4,600 
 square miles. Location. 28 miles above Columbia. 
 
 4. Union Mainifacturing and Power Company, two (2) miles above the cross- 
 ing of the river, by the Seaboard Railroad, where a 24-foot development has 
 
WATER POWERS. 
 
 149 
 
 been made, giving 8.000 horse power, which is used in driving cotton mills in 
 Union 12 miles away. 
 
 5. At Lockhart Shoals, about 12 miles above the Union Manufacturing and 
 Power Company's dam, the river has a fall of 50 feet and a drainage area of 
 2,400 square miles. Part of the power is utilized with a 30-foot fall to develop 
 about 5,000 horse power, which is used in driving the Lockhart Cotton Mills. 
 
 6. Ninety-nine Islands, owned by the Southern Power Co., where there is a 
 fall of 51 feet available. The development of this power is now under way. 
 This power will form one of several powers developed by the Southern Power 
 Company, all of which will be electrically connected by a system of transmission 
 lines furnishing power to all of the large towns in the northern central part of 
 this State (Lancaster, Chester, Rock Hill, Yorkville, Gafifney, Spartanburg) and 
 to a number of towns in North Carolina. 
 
 7. Cherokee Falls, near the crossing of the river by the Southern Railway 
 main line. Fall, 50 feet. A power company has made arrangements to develop 
 a large power at this point. These powers of the Broad River do not account 
 for 250 feet of its fall within this State, much of which can be developed at 
 other points than those mentioned. 
 
 VIEW OF DEVELOPED POWER. 
 
 SALUDA RIVER. 
 
 On the Saluda River we find the following notable powers; 
 
 1. Saluda Factory and mouth of the river. There is about 26 feet fall here, 
 and the drainage area is 2,350 square miles, but this fall could best be utilized 
 in connection with the Columbia Canal, as above mentioned. 
 
 2. Dreher's Shoals, about 10 miles above the mouth of the river, where it is 
 proposed to build a 50-foot dam and develop io,oco horse power. Drainage 
 area, 2.200. 
 
 3. From Long's Ferry up the river for 15 miles there are a series of shoals 
 giving a total fall of 89 feet, which could be utilized in one or more develop- 
 ments that would furnish 20,000 horse power. 
 
 4. The next power of any importance is at Ware Shoals, where there is a 
 development utilizing 65 feet fall and furnishing 6.000 horse power, which is 
 partly utilized by the Ware Shoals Manufacturing Company's cotton mill. 
 
 5. Belton Power Company, which utilizes about 40 feet fall, is developing 
 approximately 4.000 horse power for use in the cotton mills at Belton, Williams- 
 ton, and Anderson. 
 
 6. The Pelzer Manufacturing Company have two developments, the lower with 
 40 feet fall furnished 5.0C0 horse power for electrical transmission to their mills 
 and an upper development with 26 feet fall, driving mills i and 2. developing 
 2.500 horse power. 
 
 7. Piedmont Manufacturing Company, which utilizes 24 feet fall in its cotton 
 mill. 
 
ISO 
 
 SoriH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 8. Saluda River Power Company, above Greenville, liavc made a development 
 which furnishes power to some inills in Greenville. The mentioned powers on 
 the Saluda River do not account for 450 feet of its total fall, much of which 
 could he developed at other points. 
 
 THE WATEREE (OR CATAWBA) RIVER. 
 
 I lie W'atcree and Catawl)a Rivers have si,\ valuable powers, all of whicli are 
 owned l)y tlie Soullicrn Power Company of Charlotte, N. C. These powers are 
 as follows : 
 
 1. W'ateree Canal, just above Camden, where there is a fall of 52 feet. Drain- 
 age area, 4..176 square miles. 
 
 2. Rocky Creek, Great Falls and Fishing Creek — these three powers have a 
 total fall of 173 feet. The development of Great Falls has just been completed, 
 and the others will be undertaken as soon as the demand for power warrants. 
 
 3. Landsford, near Lancaster, is the next power, where there is a fall of 
 40 feet. 
 
 4. Catawba comes next, where the Southern Power Company has had a 10,000 
 horse power plant in operation for several vears. furnishing power to Rock 
 Hill. Fnrt Mill. Pincvillc and Ch.ul.utr. 
 
 m. 
 
 
 r^^^*?^'- '•■^'5?' -^^^^ ^^^ # ^^" ^; 
 
 COTTON FIEl.n, COTTON MII-I. AND DEVEI-OPED W.\TER I'OWEK. 
 
 These mentioned powers do not cover 100 feet of the rivers' fall, some of 
 which could probably be developed, especially between the Watcree Canal and 
 Rocky Creek. 
 
 SAVANNAH RIVER. 
 
 The Savannah River furnishes a considerable number of powers : 
 
 1. The .Xugusta Canal — 45 feet fall. 
 
 2. Blue Jacket and Little River Shoals. 
 
 3. Twin City Power Company, which proposes to develop 33 feel of fall, with 
 a possible development of 30 feet. 
 
 4. Calhoun Falls, where there is a fall of 75 feet. This is one of the biggest 
 powers in the State, and a company has been formed looking to its development. 
 It is owned by J. C. Calhoun, of New York City. 
 
 5. Cherokee Siioals, the property of the Savannah River Power Company, 
 where it is proposed to develop 6,600 horse power under a head of 26 feet. 
 
 6. Gregg Shoals, owned and developed l)y the Savannah River Power Com- 
 pany. Fall. 13.6 feet; 3,000 hf>rsc power. Power is transmitted to .\nderson, 
 Abbeville, Greenwood and Calhoun Falls through 65 miles of line at 23,000 volts. 
 
PEl.ZER MILLS AND POWER PLANTS. 
 
IS2 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA II ANDIiOOK. 
 
 7. Middleton's Shoals, where there is a fall of 18 feet. 
 
 8. McDanicl's Shoals, where there is a fall of 30 feet. 
 
 g, Andersonville — fall unknown but said to be a valuable power. 
 
 POWERS OX rRIBUIARV RIVERS. 
 
 The meagre data availal)le regarding the shoals on the rivers tributary to 
 those above given i)revcnts any definite description of them, except that the 
 United States Government Surveys give some approximate data regarding the 
 streams in tiie northwestern section of the State, from which the accompanying 
 table is prepared. 
 
 ENOREE RIVER. 
 
 The Enorec River is the first tributary to the Broad and has a drainage area 
 of 730 square miles and a fall of 573 feet, or about 7 feet to the mile. 
 
 1. Musgrove Mill — fall abqut 10 feet. Drainage area, 400 square miles. 
 
 2. Yarboru's Mill — fall 16 feet — 400 square miles. 
 
 3. Long Shoals. 
 
 4. Enorce Mills — fall 70 feet. Utilized for driving a cotton mill. 
 
 5. Van Patton Shoal — fall 55 feet. Development commenced. 
 
 6. Pelham Mills— fall 18 feet. 
 
 POWER I'LANJ. I KLU.MlilA, i. C. lO.Wul) 11. 1'. liE\ KI.i il'EU IKii.M vi)l.lMBl.\ ('.\NAL. 
 
 TYGER RIVER. 
 
 The Tyger River has a drainage area of 720 square miles and a fall of 6 or 
 7 feel to the mile. Its powers are small and .so far as I know there are four 
 developments on it. Two at Tucapau for the Tucapau Mills, and one at Appa- 
 lachee, where 2,000 horse power of water wheels have been put in to operate 
 under 47- foot head and at Fairmont for the Tiger Cotton Mills. There must 
 be several good powers on this stream and its head waters capable of furnishing 
 several hundred horse i)Owcr. At Hill's Factory, between Union and Laurens, 
 there is a fall of 40 feet which should be of value. The drainage area at this 
 point is 308 scpiare miles. 
 
 PACOLET RIVER. 
 
 The Pacolcl Rivir drains 475 miles and has an average fall of 6 or 7 feet per 
 mile. In its upper part the bed of the river is very precipitous, furnishing many 
 good powers. riic P.icolct Mamifactnring Comi)any utili/'es a ()0-f«)ot f.ill in 
 their mills and the Clifton Mantifacluring Company 22 feet. The Mary Louise 
 
WATER POWERS. 
 
 153 
 
 Mills, near Cowpens, have a developed power on this river, and Mr. J. B. Cleve- 
 land owns two powers, one at Big Island, 35 feet fall, and one at Flack Rock, 
 28 feet fall. 
 
 SALUDA RIVER TRIBUTARIES. 
 
 The Saluda River has several tributaries with good powers. Twelve Mile 
 Creek in Lexington County has a heavy fall and it drains a sand hill country 
 from which the run-off is regular and large. The Lexington Manufacturing 
 Company uses 26 feet fall, generating 200 horse power, and between their plant 
 and the river there is much available power for small manufacturing plants. 
 Other tributary creeks from these same hills must also furnish many small avail- 
 able powers. 
 
 The Reedy River, a tributary of the Saluda, has a drainage area of 386 square 
 miles and has a very heavy fall. There are many small powers on this stream. 
 The first is at Boyd's Mill, where a 50-foot development giving 1,000 horse 
 power is proposed. .A-bove this there are many undeveloped falls or shoals. 
 The largest power on the upper part of the stream is at Greenville, where there 
 is a total fall of over 80 feet, the greater part of which is used in several 
 manufacturing plants. 
 
 CONSTRUCTING A POWER DAM. 
 
 TRIBUTARIES OF WATEREE AND CATAWBA. 
 
 The only notable tributaries of the Wateree and Catawba Rivers are as 
 follows : 
 
 Pine Tree Creek, near Camden, on which the Hermitage Cotton Mills have 
 a development. There are several small powers on these streams suitable for 
 local use. 
 
 Fishing Creek, in Chester County, on which there have been several small 
 developments of from 50 to ico horse power. 
 
 TRIBUTARY OF CONGAREE RIVER. 
 
 Congaree Creek, a tributary of the Congaree River, is a Sand Hill stream 
 with a good fall and even flow, on which several small powers could be devel- 
 oped. The Saxe Gotha Mills on one of its tributaries utilizes 50 horse power. 
 
 TRIBUTARIES OF SAVANNAH RIVER. 
 
 1 he tributaries of the Savannah furnish a large number of powers about which 
 little of detail is known, but the accompanying table will give the total power 
 in these streams, figuring one-half of the total fall for the full drainage area. 
 
154 
 
 SOriH CAROLINA 1 1 AM )!'.()( )K. 
 WATER POWERS IX SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Locntion. 
 
 Area. 
 Drainage 
 
 PaH II P. H. P. Total 
 Uevcl. {(Jndevell Power. 
 
 Roniurks 
 
 Columbia . 
 
 Congjaree RIvtT. 
 
 7,300 3. M.( 31 feet. 10,000 5,000 15,000 
 
 Broad River. 
 
 Cen. Car. Power Co 
 
 Parr Slioals 
 
 Union Mfg. and Power Co. 
 
 Lockhart Shoals 
 
 Ninety-Nine Islands 
 
 Cherokee Falls. 
 
 4,760 
 4. (1(10 
 2,6()0 
 2,400 
 1.357 
 
 1.357 
 
 31 " 
 
 32 " 
 24 " 
 
 50 •' 
 
 51 '• 
 
 50 '• 
 
 "8,'666' 
 5,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 10,(M)(( 
 
 5,000 
 10,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 10,000 
 10,0(XJ 
 8,000 
 10,000 
 10,000 ■ Now beint; developed 
 
 [by Southern Power Co. 
 10,000 Now beinK developed 
 
 |bv Hugh MacRae & Co 
 
 I " 
 
 Saluda River. 
 
 Drehers Shoals 
 
 Longs Ferrv and Above. 
 
 Ware Shoals 
 
 Belton 
 
 Pelzer, No. 1 
 
 Pelzer, No. 2 
 
 Piedmont 
 
 Saluda River Power Co. 
 
 2,200 
 2,000 
 635 
 523 
 400 
 400 
 380 
 
 50 " 
 89 " 
 65 " 
 30 " 
 45 " 
 22 " 
 24 " 
 28 " 
 • 
 
 2,000 
 3,000 
 3,000 
 1,500 
 1,500 
 4,200 
 
 10,000 
 20,000 
 
 4,000 
 
 10,000 
 20,000 
 6,000 
 3,000 
 3,000 
 1,500 
 1,500 
 4,200 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wateree River. 
 
 
 
 4,375 " 
 
 52 " 
 
 
 20,000 
 20,000 
 
 15,000 
 12.000 
 
 20,000 
 
 67,000 ■ 
 
 12,066 
 10,000 
 
 Owned bv Southern 
 
 
 
 Power Co. 
 75 ft. fall bet. canal 
 
 Great Falls 
 
 
 3,600 " 
 
 173 " 
 
 32,000 
 
 .ind Rocky Creek ; 
 
 Fishing Creek, 
 
 
 available. Owned by 
 
 
 3,425 " 
 
 
 
 
 
 Owned b\' Southern 
 
 
 
 
 10,000 
 
 Power Co. 
 Owned bv Southern 
 
 
 
 
 Power Co. 
 
 1 
 
 Savannah River. 
 
 Twin Citv Power Co 5,135 
 
 Calhoun Falls 2,664 
 
 Cherokee Shoals ) 2,212 
 
 Gregg Shoals 2,100 
 
 Middleton's Shoals 2,078 
 
 McDaniel's Shoals 1 1.900 
 
 Andersonville 
 
 I 
 
 I 50 
 
 I 75 
 
 I 
 26 
 14 
 18 
 
 I 30 
 
 3,300 
 
 20,000 
 27,000 
 
 6,600 
 
 4,566 
 
 6,500 
 
 20,000 
 27,000 
 
 6,600 
 3,300 
 4,500 
 
 6,500 
 
 Owned by Hugh Mac- 
 Rae & Co. 
 
 Owned b\' .Vnderson 
 Guaranty & T. Co. 
 
 OwTied by .\nderson 
 Guarantv & T. Co. 
 
 Enoree River (Tributary of Broad River). 
 
 
 1 
 400 " 
 375 " 
 
 10 '• 
 16 " 
 
 
 
 
 
 Yarboro's Mill 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 70 " 
 55 " 
 
 
 
 
 
 Van Patton Slioala. ... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pelham Mills 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 TvKpr Hlvor (Tributurv of Hrnad River). 
 
 HilTs Fnctorv.. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tyger River.! 
 
 
 47 " 
 
 2,000 
 
 
 2,000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
WATER POWERS. 
 WATER POWERS IX SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Location. 
 
 Drainage p^n. 
 Area. 
 
 H. P. 
 
 Devel. 
 
 H. P. 
 
 .ndevel 
 
 Total 
 Power. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Pacolet (Tributary of Broad River). 
 
 Pacolet Mfg. Co. 
 
 Clifton 
 
 Marv Louise. . . . 
 
 380 S. M.| 54 feet, i 3,000 
 220 " I 65i " I 3,600 
 
 3,000 
 
 Two developments. 
 Three developments. 
 Used by Marv Louise 
 Cotton Mill.' 
 
 * Lawson's Fork (Tributary of Broad River). 
 
 
 82 " 
 
 15 " 
 
 
 
 35 " 
 
 
 Whitney Mfg. Co 
 
 
 24 " 215 215 
 
 
 
 
 Reedy River (Tributary of Saluda River). 
 
 Boyd's Mill .. 
 
 Batesville Mill 
 
 Pelham Mills 
 
 Camperdown 
 
 Reedy River Mfg. Co. 
 
 Twelve-MUe Creek (Tributary of Saluda River). 
 
 Below Lexington 
 
 93 " 100 " 
 26 " 
 
 
 1 
 
 Lexington Mfg. Co 
 
 266 
 
 206 , 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Congaree Creek (Tributary of Congaree River). 
 
 
 
 16 " 
 
 700 
 
 I 
 
 
 ; 
 
 Red Bank Creek (Tributary of Congaree River). 
 
 Saxe Gotha Mills 
 
 12 " 
 
 50 " 
 
 50 
 
 
 
 Pine Creek (Tributary of Wateree River). 
 
 Hermitage Cotton Mills. 
 
 .| 18 
 
 250 |. 
 
 Fishing Creek (Tributary of Wateree River). 
 
 Manetta Mills. 
 
 314 
 
 Big Horse Creek (Tributary of Savannah River). 
 
 Bath 
 
 
 17 " 
 22 " 
 43 " 
 
 48 " 
 
 600 
 
 
 600 
 
 
 Langley 
 
 
 
 
 
 600 
 40O 
 
 
 600 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 See also table of powers on the tributaries of the Savannah River. Horse- power given in table 
 is approximate only, and generally indicates power claimed by owners. 
 
 *Big Island. 
 Flat Rock. 
 
 1,000 
 800 
 
 1,000 
 
 Owned by J. B. Cleve- 
 land. 
 
 Owned by J. B. Cleve- 
 land. 
 
iS6 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK 
 
 WATKR POWKIIS OX I UK MtllU TAIIIKS OF THE SAVANNAH RIVER. 
 
 ('Iiiill()<><^a lti\rr. 
 
 Whitewater River. 
 
 To moutli of West Fork River 
 To mouth of Slekoa Creek.. . 
 To mouth of T;illnhih Uiver.. 
 To mouth of Paiitlier Creek.. 
 To nioutli of Chaujra Kiver.. 
 
 101.68 
 
 3.600 
 
 238.08 
 
 400 
 
 4430.88 
 
 100 
 
 503.28 
 
 100 
 
 703.28 
 
 160 
 
 To mouth of Big Eastatoe Creek 206.4 3,200 
 
 Iv«'o\\re Iliver. 
 
 8.072 
 3.076 
 1.582 
 2,183 
 4,098 
 
 
 Tugaloo River. 
 
 
 
 
 To mouth of Choastea Creek 
 
 
 810.08 
 916.68 
 
 60 
 33 
 
 1.700 
 
 To junction with Seneca River 
 
 1.289 
 
 
 
 
 Cliauga River. 
 
 
 
 
 To junction with Tugraloo River 
 
 ■ 66.00 
 
 1,050 
 
 l,5fl9 
 
 
 
 14,964 
 
 To mouth of Little River. 
 
 Seneca IJiv«'r, 
 
 To junction with Tugaloo River. 
 
 1,624 
 
 3,626 
 
 Little Uiver (Abbeville County). 
 
 To mouth of Long Cane Creek.. . 
 To junction with Savannah River 
 
 Little River (Oconee County) . . . . 
 
 Twelve-Mile Creek 
 
 Conneross Creek 
 
 Kighteen-Milo Creek 
 
 Twenty-three-Mile Creek 
 
 Twcnty-8i.\-„..ie Creek 
 
 Big Generostee Creek 
 
 Little Generostee Creek 
 
 Rocky River 
 
 Long Cane Creek 
 
 460.56 
 494.56 
 
 425 
 65 
 
 136.6 
 
 760 
 
 170.4 
 
 975 
 
 102.4 
 
 726 
 
 69.2 
 
 640 
 
 82.4 
 
 450 
 
 72.4 
 
 450 
 
 91.2 
 
 300 
 
 36.4 
 
 800 
 
 280.00 
 
 640 
 
 206.4 
 
 876 
 
 4,481 
 
 1,405 
 
 2,302 
 
 3,792 
 
 1,681 
 
 831 
 
 839 
 
 7^ 
 
 619 
 
 247 
 
 3,423 
 
 1.768 
 
WATER POWERS. 
 
 157 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS POWERS. 
 
 Owing to the lack of definite information from surveys of the streams of 
 this State, no accurate list can be prepared of its powers. Only a careful survey 
 of each stream, looking to its capabilities for power developments, can bring to 
 light the possibilities that they afford. There is no part of the State above 
 Augusta on the Savannah, Columbia on the Congaree, Camden on the Wateree, 
 or Cheraw on the Pedee, that is not within easy reach of water power electri- 
 cally transmitted. There are hundreds of undeveloped small powers available 
 for use, where small manufacturing plants demand them, that could be made 
 economical producers of power. 
 
 COST OF DEVELOPMENT. 
 
 The abundance of rock and sand for building purposes and the good founda- 
 tions available for hydraulic constructions make a low cost of developing 
 powers, which has been from $60 to $150 per horse power, including electrical 
 transmission. The local conditions, size of development and the length of the 
 
 DAM CONSTRUCTIUN. 
 
 transmission lines affect the cost to a large extent. The shoals are for the 
 most part formed by granite or gneiss ledges, which furnish a good building 
 stone. 
 
 POWER COMPANIES. 
 
 The first water power in this State, developed for the purpose of selling power, 
 was the Columbia Canal. The company which owns this are selling power for 
 electrical transmission to the manufacturing plants of the city for lighting and 
 street railway purposes. The first time water power electrically transmitted was 
 used for driving a cotton mill in this country was from this plant. The owning 
 company have more demand for power than they can fill. 
 
 The next power developed for sale was by the Anderson Light and Power 
 Company at Portman Shoals on the Seneca River. This power is used at 
 Anderson for lights, by cotton mills and other purposes. There is a greater 
 demand for the power than can be met. 
 
IS8 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 The Southern Power Company, witli lieadquarters in Charlotte, own six 
 powers on the Wateree or Catawba River and one on the Broad River. They 
 developed one on the Catawba al)ove Rock Hill a few years back, from which 
 they sell 10,000 horse power as before mentioned; the demand for power not 
 having been met, they have just finished a larger devtln])nKMit of 32,000 horse 
 power at Fishing Creek on the Catawba and have another under way at Ninety- 
 nine Islands on the Broad. 
 
 Ihe Union Manufacturing and Power Company have developed 6,500 horse 
 power at Neals Shoals on the Broad River, all of which is sold to the cotton 
 mills at Union. 
 
 The Saluda River Power Company have developed about 3,000 horse power 
 at a point on the Saluda abov» Greenville that is transmitted and sold in 
 Greenville. 
 
 Mill. NEAR THE POWER.- 
 
 Messrs. Hugh McRae & Company, of Wilmington, have recently purchased 
 Hattons Ford on the Tugaloo, where they will utilize about 60 feet fall to 
 generate 5,000 horse power for sale in Anderson, 17 miles distant. 
 
 The Savannah River Power Company have about completed a development 
 at Greggs Shoals on the Savannah, from which they will furnish power to 
 Anderson. ,\bbeville and Greenwood. 
 
 The Twin City Power Company propose to immediately develop quite a large 
 power on the Savannah about 20 miles above Augusta. 
 
 MANUFAC'iURING PLANTS OWNING THEIR OWN POWERS. 
 
 The following partial list of plants that have developed powers for their own 
 use, or are buying power from some water power company, does not include 
 any of the numerous powers used by grist and saw mills nor cotton gins. 
 
WATER POWERS. 
 
 159 
 
 *§ 
 
 c 
 
 ■-■ a 
 C (U o 
 
 .s ^ 
 300 
 
 3« ;. 
 
 I « I 
 ^ a; cc 
 
 <U^ CD g 
 
 lfcg| 
 
 C C Ol o 
 
 W<PflO 
 I U. I 
 
 tJ 
 
 •apBK 
 
 „, s 
 
 lUBA -OM 
 
 0'^ 
 
 aSeaaAy 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 n?. 
 
 •U9ATJQ 
 
 •"s 
 
 suiooq 
 
 ^m 
 
 
 ■B g 
 
 
 |g 
 
 "UaAUQ 
 
 saipujdg 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 -a 
 
 
 a . 
 
 
 «^ 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 ■n 
 
 
 
 
 C ° 
 
 
 
 
 SI <u 
 
 
 B-~ 
 
 
 3cc 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 rH O-l ■»}« rt< O ( 
 
 > CO C-J G5 (M O -* 
 
 > O O O O O O O 
 ) O O O cq O O O 
 
 r-t (M t* i-H 
 
 to " 
 
 0° aJ a n c3 « - « o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5< 
 
 ■a cS 01 O C3 Oj 
 
 oj t, « cs cs E 
 
 D 
 
 dcid^ 
 
 49 
 
 rO 
 
 
 _Q - - - . 6; 
 
 !a . £ 5 S c o S 
 
 C -- Oj ^ ^ g o g ° § 
 
 
 00000<i 
 
 S ben:; ma 
 
 J9 Oc2 -t^ o 
 
 n :ii ^ ^ 
 
 OT3 
 
 be oj 
 
 xS o 2^ c „ 
 
 o to <D 3 o e O 
 
 ti.rt C 1-1 o u OJ 3 
 
 <:<!:<<mpap3fa 
 
 
 OS 
 
 
 do 
 
 o ^^ j2 o CO 
 
 0.0 1; o fc 5 
 ooSooo 
 
 Q S 
 
 o o 
 
 iiii 
 &4 
 
i6o 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
WATER POWERS. 
 
 i6i 
 
 E 
 
 
 a^BJaAV 
 
 •uaAUQ 
 
 smooq 
 
 USAIJQ 
 
 sqpiiids 
 
 c E 
 Q 
 
 S.£P 
 
 si OJ 
 
 '>^ 
 
 01 
 
 : o cc o 
 ) o O O' 
 I ■>»< rt M 
 
 ** <M O O CD 
 
 -* CO o -* in 
 
 <0 w CC (M u:: 
 
 <=5 
 
 0=2 oj (5 
 
 ,2 =J c c 
 " ^ o £ 
 mPhOco 
 
 Q 
 
 r?« 
 
 a 
 
 O) OJ ' - 
 
 « O CE M H CO J O 
 
 .S a^ o C 
 
 
 b o 
 
 > > 
 
 O "U (P 
 
 c3 ctf 
 
 •73 -a 
 
 3 3 
 
 §-§53 
 &5 fee 
 i-JccH 
 
 o6 
 
 :s . .d„-j 
 
 rt o 
 
 w .5^ _§ 
 
 a;ocl3«CoOt; 
 il >- -^ H fc, S hJ K O 
 
 TO S 
 
 .coo 
 
 CO . 
 
 ^55 
 
 S s 
 
 o S o .s 
 
 .5 .. -^ o'^g 
 
 So 
 
 ^ 
 
 Ti! ^ x; OJ 
 
 g s g § ^"S-s.^ i 
 
 o 
 
 CO E 
 
 bj o 
 
 
i62 SDl'Ill CAKOI.IXA II WDI'.OOK. 
 
 \\A 1 1:R I'OW I- R WAILAHLi:. 
 
 I estimate that there is approximately 300,000 li<irse power availalile 011 the 
 streams of tlie State for practical developmeiil, of which about 125,000 has been 
 developed, though not all utilized, leaving 175,000 horse power still available. 
 
 COST OF POW KR. 
 
 riie water power coTiipaiiies operating in the State will sell power to manu- 
 facturing enterprises at from $17.50 to $25 per electrical horse power, the price 
 depending upon the quantity purchased and on the distance the current is trans- 
 mitted. Power can be obtained from these companies in almost any part of 
 middle and upper South Carolina. 
 
 I he cost of power generated for 3,000 hours i)er year l)y steam in iIun .State 
 is alx)ut as given below. The figures being for plants in good condition using 
 coal at $4.00 per ton, evaporating in the boilers eight pounds of steam per 
 pound of coal : 
 
 With high speed, simple engines $23.80 
 
 With Corliss simple, non-condensing I9-3I 
 
 With Corliss simple, condensing 'SoO 
 
 With Corliss compound condensing 11. 11 
 
 The above figures are for fuel only, and to them must be added the cost of 
 maintenance of plant, attendance and supplies, from $6 to $10 per horse power. 
 
THE LIBRARY — UNIXERSITY (F SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Chapter VII. 
 
 Education 
 
 South Carolina may justly be proud of her educational record. This chapter 
 will endeavor to show that in the past the State has fostered education and 
 provided well for the uplifting and culture of her sons and daughters; that 
 today the State furnishes varied instruction, spending for this purpose as much 
 per capita as any of her sister States ; that the future presents splendid oppor- 
 tunities for the continuation of this noble work. 
 
 A sketch of the educational growth in South Carolina for a handbook must 
 necessarily be brief. The reader may. therefore, find unwritten some things that 
 he deems essential. While a complete record of each important step taken by 
 the early settlers in the founding of schools and charitable institutions would 
 be of great interest, these are so numerous that a mere tabulation of their names 
 and places would require pages. It suffices to say that their existence has served 
 a grand and a noble purpose as the forerunners of the great institutions that 
 today are an honor and blessing to the State. They have been more than this, 
 for they have furnished the State with a proud citizenship ready to go forward 
 and do lietier things for the commonwealth. 
 
 In the sketch to follow, the endeavor shall be to say enough of the work done 
 by those pioneers to cause the men of the present day to fondly cherish their 
 memory, emulate their virtues, and follow their example; also to show the result 
 of the work on the present status of education in the State ; giving a brief 
 account of the present conditions, showing what the State offers now, and what 
 the future portends. 
 
 HISTORICAL SKETCH OF EDUCATION IN SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Colonial Period to Rei'olution. — Our English forefathers realized the fact that 
 "education is the bulwark of civilization." While they regarded education as so 
 important and so necessary to the welfare of the commonwealth, they knew that 
 religion must go hand in hand with education in developing and fostering the best 
 interests of a nation. Therefore, as soon as they placed their feet upon the soil, 
 they gave their most earnest efforts to provide libraries and schools for the edu- 
 cation of the children in the arts and sciences and Christian religion. 
 
 The first public library was established in Charles Town in 1698, and the 
 Assembly, by special act, placed it under the care of the Church of England. 
 
 In 1710, an act was passed to found a free school in Charlestown "for the 
 instruction of the youth in this Province in grammar and other arts and sciences 
 and useful learning, and also in the principles of the Christian religion." For 
 some reason this free school never went into operation, and further legislation 
 was necessary. Hence, in 1712, an act entitled "An Act for the Encouragement 
 of Learning" was passed. This act supplemented the deficiencies of the former 
 and provision was made for the education of the people on a more extended 
 scale than by the previous act. 
 
 This act constituted a body corporate consisting of the Governor and fifteen 
 others, empowered to make rules and to elect a Master, who shall be of the 
 Church of England. Mr. John Douglass was made Master of said school. No 
 apology is made for introducing this ancient school master, who occupied so 
 proud a position in the history of the education of the State. His attainments 
 were necessarily of a high order, inasmuch as the standard fixed by our vener- 
 able fathers was a classical standard. This act required the Master "to be 
 capable of teaching the Latin and Greek languages, giving instruction in the 
 principles of the Christian religion, writing, arithmetic, merchants' accounts, the 
 
"•4 
 
 SOL'Tll (" \K( >I.I.\ A II WDI'.OOK. 
 
 art of naviRatioii and surveying, and other useful and practical parts of matlie- 
 niatics." Ills salary, which was "per annum, paid out of the i)uhlic treasury in 
 quarterly payments," consisted of -Cioo and a house. Twelve free scholarships 
 were provided for. lasting live years, to any citizen upon payment of £20. The 
 act further provided th.il any school master in a country parish was allowed 
 £12 towards erecting a school house. This act shows the liheral spirit that 
 animated the people in the face of the most trying circumstances, as they were 
 harassed hy foes from without and dissensions at home. When the free school 
 w-as founded the IVovince was torn hy the claims of two conflicting Governors, 
 Gov. Rohert Johnson and Col. James Moore, which was scarcely settled hefore 
 a severe contest arose against hostile Indians. Ihc system of education adopted 
 at this time hy South Carolin.i far surpassed that of any of the N'ew Kngland 
 Provinces, up to that date, in effectiveness and liheralily. 
 
 The first Royal Governor, (ien. Francis Nicholson, showed great zeal in the 
 cause of education. Hewitt says the Governor urged the great importance of 
 establishing the free school. He alleged that the want of early instruction was 
 
 S. E. VIEW OF THE SOUTH C.\ROLIN.\ FEMALE COLLEGIATE INSTITUTE, BARHAMVILLE. 
 
 NEAR COLUMBIA (iSl/). 
 ( Kroin a DmwinR li.v C'lias. Zitnnicniian.) (Pendleton's LithoRrapliv . Boston.) 
 
 one of the chief sources of impiety and immorality, and if they neglected the 
 rising generation, a race of white people as ignorant as the savage Indian would 
 inhabit the land. Animated by the example of the Governor, the colonists made 
 strenuous effort to educate the youth. 
 
 Generous-hearted citizens added to the educational fund, until scliools were 
 established in St. Paul's Parish. Goose Creek, St. Thomas and St. John's. 
 These schools accomplished great good. The funds were well managed and in 
 the process of time the surplus was invested and became an endowiuent fund, 
 from which the schools were improved and the good residis lasted till the Civil 
 War, and in some cases even to the present day. 
 
 In 17.14 a free school was opened at Dorchester, a town that had been settled 
 in 1606 by a colony from Massachusetts mider Rev. Joseph Lord, whose daughter 
 is the heroine of two popidar novels of receiU date, "The Lass of Dorchester" 
 and "Betty Blue. " Dr. Ramsey says "this school furnished a means of educa- 
 tion to the youth of the Province in the classics and the elements of mathe 
 matics and the principles of the Christian religion." 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 165 
 
 With increase of wealth and prosperity came an increase of love for learning. 
 During colonial times many educational and charitable associations were formed. 
 The South Carolina Society, organized in 1737, employed teachers, taught and 
 clothed poor children, besides extending aid to indigent members and their 
 children. The Winyah Indigo Society, of Georgetown, was incorporated in 
 1757, and exists today as the Georgetown Graded School. * Such schools pre- 
 pared the heroes of the Revolution for that trying time in our country's history. 
 During the war period, however, learning did not languish. In 1777 Mount 
 Zion Society, Winnsboro, and the Catholic Society, Camden, were incorporated. 
 In 1778 Salem Society. Camden, and St. David's Society, Cheraw, were founded. 
 
 From the Revolution to the War of Secession. — In 1784 an act was passed 
 which has proved to be of more importance to the educational interest of the 
 State than any which preceded it. This act was to establish a college at the 
 village of Winnsborough, a college in or near the city of Charleston, and a 
 college at Cambridge (Ninety-Six). The first two had a long career of honor 
 and usefulness, and arc still in active operation, one as Mt. Zion Institute, and 
 the other as the College of Charleston. The College of Ninety-Six, after a 
 
 R. MEANS DAVIS, 
 Wlio flic] so much for education in South Carolina. 
 
 Struggle for existence for nineteen years, closed as a college and became a 
 celebrated high school. By legislative enactment other colleges were authorized, 
 one at Beaufort and one in Pinkney District (Union County), called the College 
 of Alexandria. This college and the district alike "live only in the memories of 
 the past." 
 
 In 1786 the Beaufort Society and the St. He.lena Society were incorporated; 
 in 1789, the Claremont Society (Stateburg) ; in 1791, the Beaufort District 
 Society; in 1798, St. Andrew's Society, Charleston; in 1799, Upper Long Cane 
 Society (Abbeville) ; in 1800, the John's Island Society and Mount Pleasant 
 Academy were incorporated. 
 
 Besides these, the Fair Forest Academy (Union), Mount Bethel (Newberry), 
 Minerva Academy (Richland), and one of the same name in Spartanburg, are 
 mentioned by Dr. Ramsey as filling positions of great usefulness, showing what 
 
r-- 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 167 
 
 a great impetus was given to education as soon as peace was declared and 
 independence gained. 
 
 No special attention was given to free school instruction after the efforts of 
 the early colonial government until the year 181 1; only one free school (Orange- 
 burg) being established by the Legislature, which was done in 1798. 
 
 In 181 1, November 26, Gov. Henry Middleton in his annual message urged 
 the establishment of free schools. The next day Senator Strother, of Fairfield, 
 presented petitions for free schools from citizens of Fairfield, Chester, Williams- 
 burg, Darlington, Edgefield, Barnwell, York, St. Stevens, St. James, Santee, St. 
 John's, Colleton, and St. Peter's. A joint committee was appointed with Hon. 
 Stephen Elliott as chairman. This committee reported a bill which passed the 
 Senate unanimously and was adopted by the House by a vote of 72 to 15. 
 This act established in each district and parish free schools equal in number to 
 the representation of each district or parish in the lower house. Three hundred 
 dollars a year was appropriated to each school, and elementary instruction was 
 to be given to all pupils free of charge. The annual appropriation for these 
 schools was $37,000. Vigorous efforts followed to put these schools into suc- 
 
 AGRICULTURAL HALL AT CLEM SON. 
 
 cessful operation. Governors in their annual messages showed an earnest desire 
 for a more general diffusion of knowledge. Governors Middleton, 1812; Wil- 
 liams, 1815-16; Manning, 1826; Miller, 1829; Hamilton, 1831 ; Hayne, 1839; 
 Hennegan, 1840; Hammond, 1842, urged the endozvmciit of an academy in each 
 district. In thickly settled communities much benefit was derived from these 
 schools, but in the sparsely settled localities little good was accomplished and 
 the' general result was unsatisfactory. Increased efforts were, however, made to 
 insure success instead of abandoning the attempt. A committee, Rev. Stephen 
 Elliott and Rev. J. H. Thornwell, D. D., was appointed in 1838 to confer with 
 the various school commissioners and suggest improvements. Their report con- 
 tained, among other contributions, a very carefully prepared paper by Hon. 
 Edmund Bellinger, of Barnwell, showing that in twenty-seven years the average 
 attendance for the State was 6,018 pupils and the annual expenditure $35,000. 
 The largest attendance in any one year was 10,718 in 1833, and the greatest 
 annual expenditure was $48,951, during which year the attendance was only 3,002. 
 
i68 
 
 Sorril (AUOI.INA HANDBOOK. 
 
 There was lack of supenision and the funds were not judiciously handled. The 
 committee ri'ooinniendod that one or more capable persons be appointed with 
 liberal s.ilaras to nianajje and supervise the free schools and properly distribute 
 the apportioned funds. 
 
 In 1840 Hon. R. K. \V. Allston, at the request of the Stale .Agricultural 
 Society, prepared an elaborate report and presented it to the Legislature, show- 
 ing the necessity of siipplenicniing the State :ippro])riation by local taxation of 
 an equal amount. 
 
 In 1852 the Lejifslature passed an act doubling tlie appropriation, making it 
 $74,400. 1 his had the effect of increasing the attendance the first year to 17,000. 
 
 In i860 the attendance was iS.()i5. In \H(\^ there were 823 schools, 845 teach- 
 ers, 10.811 pupils. 
 
 This system of schools bore but little fruit. I here were some great obstacles 
 in the way of success; first, the white population was widely scattered; second, 
 the better class would not patronize them, as they were regarded as pauper 
 schools; and third, many private schools sprung up on every hand, and the 
 people did not feel the need of the free schools. 
 
 In 1850 $510,879 were expended in South Carolina for education, and $410,430 
 were raised by tuition fees, and $79,099 by taxation and appropriation. 
 
 SOUTHERN PRESBYTERIAN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, COLUMBIA. 
 
 In i860 the sum expended was $690,412, of which $420,944 came from tuition 
 fees, $135,813 from taxation and public funds, and $133,735 from endowment, 
 representing, at 6 per cent., endowment funds of $2,228,917. showing a desire to 
 make our educational institutions permanent. It is worthy of note that in i860 
 Sotith Carolina ranked fifth in the list of States in the amount of college endow- 
 ments, and sixth in the income of her colleges. 
 
 As the clouds of civil war began to threaten, these schools and colleges closed 
 one by one and the pupils and teachers passed from classic shades to tented 
 fields. Some school buildings were destroyed, some converted into hospitals for 
 the sick and wounded, some into homes for the refugees from the devastated 
 regions of the State, who were compelled to flee for shelter fn>m the vandalism 
 of the invading foe. 
 
 The last call for troops in February, 1865, took into the field every white male 
 from sixteen to sixty. The year 1865 was most disastrous to every interest. 
 The pangs of defeat were intensified by the pangs of hunger, and the desire for 
 knowledge gave place to the cravings for bread. 
 
 After till' War of Secession. — In 1866 a general reopening of schools began. 
 The Leiiislaturo reorganized South Carolina College as a university, with three 
 departments. Literary, Law and Medicine. Private colleges set themselves l)ravely 
 to the task of rejjairing their shattered buildings, collecting their scattered stu- 
 dent-body ;i!id replenishing bankrupt treasuries. Schools and academies opened 
 their doors to the youth of the lan.l wiili tbr liope that progress would l)e rapid. 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 169 
 
 But this hope was short-lived. .\n organic revolution soon occurred which 
 shook society to its foundations and wrought changes more violent than those 
 caused by the cruel hand of war. 
 
 A new Constitution in 1868 was adopted, the old forms of government, the 
 courts and the cherished institutions were changed. New law-makers brought 
 new ideas and new methods. The old system of private institutions passed 
 away to be supplanted by a tiew system of State instruction for rich and poor 
 alike. Here was the real beginning of our public school system of today, which 
 now occupies a most prominent place in the public mind and in public legis- 
 lation. 
 
 With the adoption of the amendments to the Federal Constitution and the 
 new State Constitution in 1868, there was a thorough reconstruction of the 
 State Government, and an entirely new element was elevated to the control of 
 public affairs. 
 
 PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 
 
 Incorporated in this Constitution was a system of public schools which pro- 
 vided for the election of a State Superintendent of Education and for subordi- 
 nate officers in the different counties for the management of schools and the 
 improvement of teachers. Provision was made for raising necessary school 
 funds and for a compulsory attendance. The sources of revenue were three- 
 fold : first, an annual legislative appropriation ; second, a poll tax ; third, a 
 voluntary local tax. The system was good enough in theory, but in practice it 
 proved a failure, owing to the ignorance and dishonesty of those connected with 
 the management. It was tried for eight years under the first State Superin- 
 tendent. J. K. Jill son, who made repeated complaints of the diversion of school 
 
 funds to other purposes, and in his 
 last report for 1876 shows an aggre- 
 gate deficiency of $324,058.40. Be- 
 sides, in almost every district there 
 existed school claims greatly in ex- 
 cess of appropriations, thus swelling 
 the debt to still greater proportions. 
 In 1876 the State was rescued from 
 misrule, and a change of government 
 came, since which time the charges of 
 dishonesty have totally ceased. This^s 
 largely due to Capt. Hugh S. Thomp- 
 ■^on, whose zeal and ability as State 
 Superintendent for six years brought 
 order out of confusion and placed our 
 system of public schools on a sure 
 and firm basis. Instead of an annual 
 appropriation of a fixed amount, a constitutional amendment was adopted in 
 1876, providing for an annual levy of two mills on the dollar for public schools, 
 to be expended in the county in which it is raised, thus insuring stability and 
 confidence in the system. The poll tax is also devoted to educational purposes 
 and the adoption of local option taxation in a few districts rested with the 
 property holders. 
 
 When the Constitution of 1895 was adopted it carried with it a constitutional 
 property tax of three mills on the dollar for school purposes, and made local 
 option taxation general, the poll tax remaining the same. The school law now 
 permits the division of counties into school districts of not less than nine nor 
 more than forty-nine square miles, managed by local boards of trustees. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA MILITARY ACADEMY. 
 
 STATE AND COUNTY OFFICIALS. 
 
 The State Superintendent is a constitutional officer elected biennially by the 
 people, giving a bond of $5,000 and receiving a salary of $1,900. He is also 
 allowed a clerk and a stenographer. 
 
 He exercises general supervision over all the public schools of the State. 
 With the advice and aid of the State Board of Education, he is required to 
 secure a uniformity of text-books, and to .perform such other duties as may be 
 prescribed. 
 
170 SOrrH CAKOLIXA II.\.\I)IU)()K. 
 
 The State Board of Education consists of tlie Governor of the State, the 
 State Superintendent of Education, both ex-ofHciu. and seven persons appointed 
 for four ye.irs hy the Ciovernor. one from each Congressional District. 1 his 
 Board meets rejiul.irly tlirec times a year, and oftcner if necessary, at the call 
 of the chairman, the dovernor, and the Secretary, the Superintendent of Edu- 
 cation. It render-- final decisions ii|)on all questions of appeal from the county 
 boards. It adopts rules for the government of the schools; it prescribes stand- 
 ards of ethciency for teachers; it examines teachers and grants State certifi- 
 cates, and also prescribes text-books for a period of not less than five years. 
 In each general election in each county a County Superintendent is chosen, giving 
 a bond of from $[.oao to $5,000, and receiving a salary regulated by the Legis- 
 lature upon the recommendatifin of the legislators from that county. He acts 
 as an organ of connnunication between the County and State Superintendent 
 of Education; he aiiportioiis the school funds among the several districts in his 
 county; he visits the schools; he makes suggestions for their improvement; he 
 makes an annual report to the State Superintendent of Education. 
 
 The County Board of Education is composed of the County Superintendent 
 of Education and two persons appointed by the State Board, to serve two years, 
 at $3.00 a day. not to exceed $21.00 and mileage. It conducts the county exam- 
 inations for teachers upon questions prepared by the State Board, arranges 
 school districts, appoints school trustees and acts as a court of appeals in all 
 disputes between trustees and teachers, or factions. 
 
 Three school trustees for each district arc appointed every two years by the 
 County School Board, and are entrusted with the general management of the 
 school affairs in their respective districts, the location and erection of school 
 houses, the employment and payment of teachers, the suspension or dismission 
 of pupils, calling of district meetings, and the visiting and supervision of schools. 
 
 TE.XCHERS. 
 
 Every teacher in the public schools of South Carolina must be of good moral 
 character, and must hold a certificate issued by the State Board. County Board, 
 or the City Board of Charleston. 
 
 Three grades of excellence are recognized in the issuance of certificates. The 
 first may be renewed for two years without examination; the second and third 
 last for two years, but cannot be renewed except upon examination. 
 
 Teachers are required to file monthly reports of enrollment and attendance 
 with the branches taught. 
 
 CURRICULUM. 
 
 In every school shall be taught, as far as practicable, spelling, reading, writing, 
 arithmetic, geography. English grammar, history of the United States and of 
 the State, civics, agriculture. i)hysiology. morals and good behavior, and such 
 other studies as shall be prescribed bv the State Board. In some schools higher 
 instruction is al.so imparted. 
 
 The school age is from 6 to 21 years. 
 
 PRESENT CONDITIONS. 
 
 I he public school system of Somh Carolina now compares favorably with 
 that of any State in the Union in efficiency, method and amoiuit expended. 
 The sources of revenue are the constitutional three-mill tax, the special local 
 tax, the poll tax. the tax on dogs, and in about two-fifths of the comities the 
 Dispensary tax. 
 
 In every county there are one or more graded schools miming nine months 
 in the year, with modern. well-equi|)ped buildings, supported by special levy in 
 addition to the regular three-mill tax. These schools are as well conducted and 
 graded, and the course of study as thorough and full, as in any point of the 
 United States. Besides, in many of the rural districts there are schools sup- 
 ported by special taxation, which are doing excellent work. The schools arc 
 in better condition than ever lieforc, because of the general improvement in the 
 standard of teachers, increased interest on the part of trustees and parents, the 
 mtrf)duction of school libraries, and a public seiuimenl in favor of better schools 
 and better schord houses. In April. 1004. a plan was ado])led by the State 
 Board by which the rural schooN ccjuld ol)i;iin .il very low cost .school libraries. 
 
^^^ 
 
• /•i 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Since thai liuie more tliiiii 1,000 libraries have J)cen put 111 llie schools, and liie 
 demand and desire for ihem is ever growing. 
 
 EDUCATION OF Tl^lE NEGRO. 
 
 Soon after the settlenieiu of South Carolina, slavery was introduced. Connng 
 directly from .Vfrica, tlie negroes were forced to learn tlie English language and 
 to eniiirace the Christian religion. The "Society for the Propagation of ilie 
 Gospel m Foreign Parts" was active in providing for their spiritual welfare. 
 
 In 1705 Rev. Sam'l Thomas reported that "above twenty negro slaves regu- 
 larly attended church in Goose Creek Parish and were able to speak and read 
 the luiglish language." 
 
 The first school U)T ilieir education was established in 1744 by Ale.xander 
 Garden. This work was further carried on by the religious training of the 
 negroes on every plantation and in every household. The constant association 
 of the slaves with their superiors was in itself an education of no mean order. 
 Their religious and literary training went on for a long time, until several 
 insurrections gave rise to the opinion that it was dangerous to educate slaves, 
 as it fostered within them a spirit of insubordination. Consequently, in spile 
 of the earnest protest of many of the leading men -of the State, in 1834 it was 
 forbidden by law to givo the iic<;;ro instruction in f I'lii ; :'■■"] wri'iii':. 
 
 A COUNTRY SCHOOL. 
 
 Many God-fearing men and women, in defiance of the law and public opinion, 
 boldly taught their slaves to read, in order that they might know the "way of 
 Life." The war brought chaos and confusion in the educational interests of 
 the State, but at the cessation of hostilities schools for negroes were founded 
 and maintained by the large and generous gifts of Northern philaiithropists. 
 .A.niong the most potent agencies for negro education were the American Mis- 
 sionary Societv and the Frcedmen's .'Vid Society of the Methodist Church. The 
 Baptists and Presbyterians also worked vigorously .tikI many schools were 
 established. 
 
 But the general education of the masses devolved upon the people of this 
 section. On the reorganization of the State Government in 1868 a public .school 
 system was provided. The plan was thorough. Init the administration during 
 Reconstruction was inefficient. The enrollment of the negroes in 1870 was only 
 8,163. but in 1906 it swelled to 171.022. 
 
 It has ever been the policy of the people of South Carolina to treat the negro 
 .right, and esi)ecially to give him llie advantage (^f a good common school edu- 
 cation. When they were emanciiiatcd there were few of tiu-ir own race able to 
 iu'^truct them. So when the public school law went into operation in 1868 many 
 eflucatcd Southern white men and women taught in the negro schools u,ntil 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 1/3 
 
 there was a sufficient number of teachers of their own race prepared to do this 
 work. There are negro schools in every school district in the State, graded 
 schools for negroes in every town where such schools exist for whites. The 
 negro schools have their own trustees, and, as far as the law will allow, govern 
 their own schools. Further than this, they are aided in building their school 
 houses and carrying on their schools by their white friends to an extent that 
 would astonish the cavillers vvho say that the law discriminates against the 
 negro. The truth is that more is done for the education of the negro in the 
 South than is done for any class of foreigners in any other portion of the 
 United States, despite what is said by biased critics. The State has established 
 a college for tlie higher education of the negro, and maintains it with liberal 
 appropriations. Since the days of Reconstruction leading business men, poli- 
 ticians, legislators, and Governors in their annual messages, have all advocated 
 the education of the negro upon the proper lines. Gov. Wade Hampton, in his 
 first inaugural address, ably, earnestly and eloquently pleaded that proper steps 
 be taken to educate the negro and emancipate him from the thraldom of vice 
 
 COUNTRY SCHOOL SCENE. 
 
 and ignorance. This has been the policy of the State Government ever since. 
 Today there are about as many negro colleges in the State as for whites. There 
 are 2,350 negro public schools and 200 negro graded schools. The negro is 
 receiving proper treatment. No people on the face of the earth would act 
 toward him with as much consideration as the Southerner. 
 
 ACADEMIES. 
 
 The "old field school," or academy, has played a most conspicuous part in edu- 
 cation in South Carolina. 
 
 Many of her sons who became distinguished on the bench, at the bar, in the 
 political field and in the pulpit received their inspiration and impetus from the 
 education given them in the academy schools. 
 
 The necessity for these schools arose from the fact that there were no colleges 
 in the State until after the Revolution. The Scotch-Irish settlers in the upper 
 part of the State were ardent advocates of good education, and wherever they 
 went they built first a shelter for themselves and then an academy. These 
 schools could boast of no handsome buildings and large equipment, but only of 
 their high standard of excellence. These schools were conducted by men of 
 education and culture, who advocated that education was more a training of the 
 mind than a storing of knowledge. Thoroughly drilled in mathematics, lan- 
 guages and sciences, students from these schools readily entered the junior class 
 
'74 
 
 SOU I II (.AROLIXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 at Princeton ami Vale. 1 he j^doiJ results of tlie trainiiin Kiven is l)est seen in 
 the prominent men tliey educated. 
 
 In York District there was the famous school at Hullock's Creek, over which Rev. 
 John .Vle.xander and Aaron W illiams presided for years, and which jjave to the 
 world such men as Davis and Sani'l SleltoTi. John and JanK'.> lleuipliili, James 
 H. Save and \\ illiani Banks. 
 
 At Ehenczcr, ^'ork District, a school was estal)lished in ilie early <lays of the 
 nineteenth centnr> l>y tlie As.sociate Reformed Presliyterians, which became so 
 famous that it was called "The .Athens of York." Some of its most noted teach- 
 ers were (ieneral .Alston, and Joim and Lyman Shirley, father and son. It con- 
 tinued in successful operation until 1876. Here W. .A. Clark, of Columbia, Capt. 
 Iredell Jones and Rev. J. S. White received their academic education in later 
 years. 
 
 The Catawba .Academy, of Fort Mill, was most successfully operated by E. C. 
 Kuykendal and J. W. Harrington, from which Hon. L. W. Spratt. said to be 
 author of the Ordinance of Secession; John M. White and Samuel E. White 
 and many other prominent men of the State received their preparation for 
 college, and in more recent years William Mack, LL. D., of New York, Dr. J. 
 D. Nisbet. one of the leading physicians of the country, and I. Stockton .Axson. 
 Professor of ICnglish in Princeton Ihiiversity, Wallace T. Palmer, D. D., suc- 
 cessor to liis uncle. Rev. B. M. Palmer, D. D., and Capt. Geo. H. McMaster, 
 
 I UULIC SCHOOL. 
 
 U. S. A., the Dicks, Coopers and McCutcheons, of Sumter : John L. Dougjas, 
 Professor of Mathematics at Davidson College, N. C, and Sol Reid McKee, 
 Professor of Physics and .Astronomy at Soulli NV'estcrn Presbyterian University, 
 Clarksvillc, 'i'enn. 
 
 In Lancaster DisMict was the "Waxhaw .Academy," where .\ndrew Jackson, 
 Gov. Miller and Gen'l Blair received their training for life. The famous "Frank- 
 lin .Academy," at Lancaster Court House, where J. Marion Sims, a physician of 
 world-wide reputation, the Witherspoons, Cravvf(^rds, Curetons and Masseys 
 were educated. 
 
 In Camden was the celebrated school of Lesslie McCandl 
 the school conducted by Robt. L. .Armstrong. 
 
 In .Anderson was the well-known school of Wesley 
 famous pupil was Gov. Joseph E. Brown, of Georgia. 
 
 The Christoi)her Cotes School, in Charleston, was one 
 H. Ilayne, the poet, was a student at this academy. 
 
 ihere was the Columbia Male .Academy, which :it one 
 supervision of that matchless scholar .and grand and noble 
 lisle, now at Wofford College. In later years its most promineni le.uiier was 
 (ii>v. Hugh S. Thompson. From this school many were eduiMied who are now 
 tilling positions of honor and trust. 
 
 <. In Fdgcfield was 
 Leveritt. 
 
 )l Ingii merit. 
 
 1 inie 
 man. 
 
 was unde 
 lames H. 
 
 most 
 
 Paul 
 
 r tiie 
 
EDUCATION. 175 
 
 At Winnsboro was the Mt. Zioii Academy, where J. W. Hudson was principal 
 for twenty-seven years, teaching with earnestness and vigor and drawing stu- 
 dents from all of the Southern States. At the time of his death twenty-two 
 members of his highest class were admitted into the South Carolina College with- 
 out examination, as a tribute to his memory and the splendid preparation he gave 
 for college. A handsome monument, erected to his memory by his former stu- 
 dents, now stands on the college green. The last principal of Mt. Zion was 
 R. Means Davis, of precious memory. Under his administration and influence 
 it was merged into the Winnsboro Graded School. Among the many prominent 
 men who received their education under Mr. Hudson are Gen. M. C. Butler and 
 Capt. J. C. Foster, of Lancaster. 
 
 The Newberry Academy did fine educational work under the supervision ol 
 Rev. John Foster and Charles Strong, Chancellor Johnstone, Judge O'Neall and 
 many other men of sterling worth were here first taught. 
 
 At Fishing Creek was a school conducted by Judge John Gaston and wife, 
 where many men who afterwards became distinguished, were educated. 
 
 St. David's School, of Cheraw, drew students from all parts of the State. 
 Some of the pupils of this school were Ezra Pugh, Sam'l Wilds and Chas. 
 Motte Lide — all prominent in South Carolina history. 
 
 In Abbeville was the school of James Lesley, where Edward Noble, Whitfield 
 Brooks, J. M. Lipscomb and Judge McGowan received instruction. In the same 
 section was another school taught by M. J. Williams, where Gen'l W. M. Gary, 
 Judges Kershaw and Wallace received their education. 
 
 The Willington School, Abbeville District, became more famous than any of 
 these academies through the teaching of Moses Waddell, its principal. Some of 
 the men who owe much of their success in life to the inspiration given them 
 by this wonderful preceptor were : John C. Calhoun, James L. Petigru, Judge 
 A. B. Longstreet, George McDuftie, W. H. Crawford, W. D. Martin, Hugh 
 Legare. George W. Crawford, D. L. and F. H. Wardlaw, N. P. and P. M. 
 Butler. One of his sons, John N. Waddell, became prominent in the educational 
 world as Chancellor of the University of Mississippi and also of the South 
 Western Presbyterian University, Clarksville, Tenn. 
 
 In Chester District at Mt. Dearborn, Catawba Falls, it is said that the United 
 States Government decided to have a military post and training school for sol- 
 diers, an adjunct to West Point. An arsenal was built from 1795 to 1802 in the 
 shape of a rectangle on a level plateau on a hilltop overlooking the Catawba 
 River. It was surrounded by a brick wall and at each corner was a parapet. The 
 barracks for soldiers were built quadrangular around the main building, which 
 was three stories high, intended for officers' quarters and class rooms. For 
 several years a post and a military school were maintained, and a company of 
 United States soldiers and officers were kept here. For some reason the post 
 was discontinued and the buildings abandoned and sold to the State, and in 
 1834 the State sold to private individuals, and now scarcely a trace of what 
 was a few years ago beautiful Mount Dearborn remains. Gen'l Sumter owned 
 the land and made the title to the United States. Washington is said to have 
 visited this post when it was in operation. 
 
 In more recent years were the Patrick Military School, at Anderson; the 
 King's Mt. Military Academy, at Yorkville, under the gallant Col. A. Coward ; 
 the school of Rev. J. L. Kennedy, in Pickens County ; that of Edgefield, Prof. 
 Gwaltney, and many others of equal fame. All of these have been absorbed by 
 the public schools of today. Outside of a few denominational high schools, like 
 the fitting schools of Wofford and Furman, the Presbyterian school of Florence, 
 the Bethany High School in York, and one or two private high schools in 
 Charleston — Charleston High School, University High School, Lucas High 
 School — one in Columbia and one just established in Spartanburg, there are 
 no academies in South Carolina. 
 
 This result has come from the effort of the State to educate her youth in all 
 stages, from the kindergarten to the university. The effect of the recently 
 enacted high school law will be to still further diminish the number till in a 
 few years there will scarcely be left a private school. 
 
 The academy has served well its noble purpose. Its history is a part of the 
 State. We cherish its memory for the lasting good it has accomplished and the 
 faithful and useful life it lived. But we hail with joy the day when the State 
 shall furnish the opportunity to every son and daughter to obtain an education 
 from the primary grade to the collegiate course. 
 
i-r. 
 
 SOl'TTI CAROTJX A H AXI >!'.( (OK. 
 
 COLLKC.KS 
 
 TluTf uiTr iwd (hlTiTinl streams of sctllcrs in Snulli (."aruliiia, tlir one llow- 
 ing over llic lower country l)et\vcen the years 1670 and 1750, the otlier over the 
 country ahove Columbia, beginning about 1750. A spirit of antagonism grew 
 up between the two sections. The lower section represented the Church of 
 England; the upper the Scotch-Irish Presbyterians. The one had the wealth, 
 the other the population. It was the old story of the Puritan and the Cavalier. 
 
 For some years prior to the Revolution there arose a spirit of jealousy and 
 ill-feeling between these two sections, which increased lu such an extent that 
 the wisest men of the colony felt that something; must be done to bring al)OUt 
 a better feeling. It was felt that nothing would be more conducive to this end 
 than a State college, where the young men from the different sections would 
 be brought together in one common institution. 
 
 As there was no college in the Province for the purpose of giving the higher 
 education, parents were forced to send their sons abroad, and only the rich 
 could avail themselves of this privilege. -As it is elsewhere stated in this chap- 
 
 .stlENlE llAl.l. — bUUTll e.\KOLliNA UNINKK.SITV. 
 
 ter. at least five different attempts to establish colleges had l)cen niaiie. l>ui 
 proved abortive. Hence there was a growing demand for a college in some 
 central part of the State for these two reasons: for the purpose of liigh educa- 
 tion and for the purpose of uniting the two sections. 
 
 Gov. John Drayton, to whom belongs the credit for beginning the movement, 
 suggested the founding of a State Co/Zr^'c. to which the youth from all sections 
 might go for higher education. This suggestion met the approval of the peoide, 
 and in 1801 South Carolina College was estalilished by the Legislature. I'lie 
 wisdom of this action was shown that in a short time the two sections were 
 drawn closer together, and the youth of the State generally ceased to go to 
 Europe to finish their course. As was recently said by Rishop Capers in speak- 
 
EDUCATION. 177 
 
 ing of South Carolina College and the South Carolina Military Academy, "They 
 are mighty agencies, uniting our people." 
 
 STATE COLLEGES. 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 This institution was incorporated by an Act of the Legislature, December 19, 
 1801, as the South Carolina College, upon the urgent recommendation of Gov. 
 Drayton in his message to that body. An appropriation of $50,000 for buildings 
 and $6,000 annually for salaries was made. The Board of Trustees met and 
 organized in February, 1802, and buildings were erected in 1804. In April of 
 the same year a faculty was chosen and Rev. John Maxcy was elected President. 
 He served faithfully, acceptably and with distinguished success for sixteen years, 
 until his death in 1820. 
 
 In January, 1805, the College opened its doors for students, and received Wil- 
 liam Harper as first matriculate, afterwards Chancellor of the State, and one 
 of the ablest and profoundest lawyers that has adorned the American bench. 
 It closed its first year in July with twenty-nine students, and from this time 
 has continued to increase in honor and usefulness. 
 
 To the South Carolina College and its influence is due the prominence of her 
 sons in the national councils, and the high sense of honor that marks their 
 course in life. From such learned masters as Maxcy, Cooper, Lieber, Preston, 
 Thornwell, EUet, LeConte and Henry, the youth imbibed lessons in political 
 economy, history, government, eloquence, logic, Greek science and other branches. 
 
 After the disastrous presidency of Dr. Cooper (1820-1834), the College was 
 restored to the confidence of the people by Hon. Robert W. Barnwell, during 
 whose presidency several new buildings, among them the library, were erected. 
 Two other distinguished presidents of the ante-bellum period were Hon. W. C. 
 Preston and Dr. James H. Thornwell. 
 
 As the patronage of the College increased, new buildings became necessary, 
 which were erected 1845- 1846. In 1847 the roll of students was 221. The suc- 
 cess of the College continued until the Civil War. 
 
 A company was formed within its walls for State service, which afterwards 
 enlisted for the war in the Confederate Army. In 1862 College exercises were 
 suspended and professors and students were called to bear arms for their 
 beloved South. During the war the buildings were used as a hospital for sick 
 and wounded soldiers. 
 
 In 1866 the College was reopened as a university, Robert W. Barnwell a 
 second time being called from private life to the presidency. Schools of law 
 and medicine were added to the academic department and hundreds of earnest 
 students attended. In 1869 the reorganization of the Board caused the resigna- 
 tion of some of the faculty. 
 
 In 1873 a radical change was made as the doors were thrown open to all 
 students, regardless of race and color. The professors all resigned and a new 
 faculty and a new class of students came into occupancy. 
 
 In 1877 the institution was closed by the Legislature and remained closed 
 until 1880, when the University was reopened with two branches, the South 
 Carolina Agricultural and Mechanical College of Columbia for whites, and 
 Claflin University at Orangeburg for blacks. Hon. Wm. Porcher Miles was 
 elected President of the College at Columbia. In 1882 five additional professors 
 were elected and the attendance of students reached 150. 
 
 Mr. Miles resigned to accept other important work, and Dr. J. M. McBryde 
 was made President. At this time three courses of study were ofitered, one 
 leading to the B. S. degree, on to the A. B. degree, and one to the B. L. degree. 
 There were opened three special courses, Practical Agriculture, Practical Sur- 
 veying and Practical English. Tuition was free. 
 
 In 1889, because of the establishment of Clemson College, when the Agri- 
 cultural and Mechanical Departments were transferred to that institution, it 
 again became South Carolina College, and as such it continued until 1905, when 
 by Act of the Legislature it became the "University of South Carolina," and 
 is rapidly taking its place among the leading universities of the South. 
 
 In 1889, because of the establishment of Clemson College, when the Agricul- 
 tural and Mechanical Departments were transferred to that institution, it again 
 became the South Carolina College. Its numbers were for a time smaller than 
 at any period in its history except during the last year of Dr. Thomas Cooper's 
 presidency, but under the fostering care of its president, Dr. James Woodrow, 
 and the skilled instruction of such men as Professor R. Means Davis, the South 
 Carolina College gradually regained its former position. In 1905 the centennial 
 
EDUCATION. 179 
 
 of the opening of its doors was celebrated. The Legislature of 1906 changed 
 the South Carolina College to the University of South Carolina. The President 
 is Benjamin Sloan, LL. D. 
 
 Ever since its foundation, the College has been intimately identified with the 
 history of the State, whose munificence it has richly repaid by an influence and 
 a reputation which have extended throughout and beyond its border. 
 
 It was once said of George McDufiie that the State of South Carolina had 
 been amply repaid for all that she had expended on the South Carolina College 
 in the education of that one man. He was but one of a host of men who have 
 made their State famous among her sister States and are among her best and 
 most influential citizens in all walks of life. Their price in money is the nation. 
 
 The College grounds contain about 14 acres, adorned with spacious buildings 
 and set with beautiful trees. Value of buildings is $250,000. Library has 30,000 
 volumes, selected with great care by such scholars as Elliott, Thornwell and 
 Leiber. Many of the books are of rare value. 
 
 The College is maintained by funds appropriated yearly by the Legislature. 
 
 THE SOUTH CAROLINA MILITARY ACADEMY. 
 
 In 1789 the land on which the Citadel now stands was purchased by the State 
 for the establishment of a tobacco inspection. In 1822 the Legislature decided 
 to erect on this ground suitable buildings for the deposit of the arms of the 
 State, and a house for the use of the municipal guard. In 1826 the sum of 
 $12,500 was appropriated for the completion of these buildings, and the name 
 Citadel for the first time appears on the State statutes — a name now suggestive 
 of arts as well as of arms. 
 
 In 1832 $200,000 were appropriated for the purchase of munitions of war, 
 10,000 muskets, 4,000 pistols, 2,000 sabres, and for the support of the Citadel 
 and Magazine guard. 
 
 In 1833 another appropriation of $3,000 was made to build a magazine at 
 Columbia. In 1837 an appropriation of $5,000 for enlarging this was made, 
 and in 1838 another appropriation of $4,000 was added for another building. 
 The grounds secured were two squares, now known as "Arsenal Hill," and 
 upon which now stands the Governor's Mansion. 
 
 In 1842, at the suggestion of Gov. J. P. Richardson, Sr., the Arsenal at Co- 
 lumbia, in command of Capt. M. L. Shaffer, and the Citadel at Charleston, under 
 command of Capt. C. R. Parker, both natives of this State and graduates of 
 West Point, were converted into military schools, called the South Carolina 
 Military Academy. Both schools were opened in 1843, provision being made 
 for the entrance of fifty-four beneficiaries and as many pay cadets, the latter 
 paying $200 a year, which covered all expenses. An annual appropriation of 
 $24,000, afterwards increased to $30,000, was made. 
 
 At first these academies were independent of each other. An attempt to 
 unite them in 1845 failed, but the Arsenal was made auxiliary to the Citadel, 
 providing for the instruction of the entering class. Thus organized, the Academy 
 was in successful operation from March, 1843, to April, 1865. These years were 
 marked with the lights and shadows of life. 
 
 The course of study was, as near as possible, that pursued at West Point, 
 taking even a wider range in some departments, especially in mathematics. Edu- 
 cation in this institution was designed to develop the whole man physically, 
 mentally and morally. The result of this training is best known by the career 
 of its graduates. They have done honor to the institution in all the associations 
 of life, winning the prizes awarded to those possessing "the energy and decision 
 of military character." 
 
 Of the 240 graduates at the beginning of the Civil War, more than 200 were 
 officers in the Confederate Army, filling every grade from Lieutenant to Major- 
 General, and discharging their duties with such zeal, intelligence and courage 
 that they were distinguished even in that great army of Southern soldiers. 
 
 Their first military active service was performed in drilling the Palmetto 
 Regiment, preparatory to its departure fdr Mexico. A detachment of Citadel 
 cadets fired the first gun of war upon the "Star of the West" as she advanced 
 to the relief of Fort Sumter on the 9th of January, 1861,-from Morris Island, 
 Maj. P. F. Stevens commanding. 
 
 On the 9th day of May, 1865, Capt. J. P. Thomas, Superintendent of the 
 Arsenal, with the cadets of his command, had a skirmish with Stoneman's 
 raiders, near Williamston, South Carolina, thus firing the last shot of the war 
 east of the Mississippi River. Between these two dates what a tragic history 
 was enacted ! 
 
< 2 
 
'Wn-^j 
 
1 82 
 
 SOrill CAkoI.IN'A II \.\l)l'.( »()K. 
 
 Among all the military schools in tht- United Stales, except West Point, tlu- 
 Citadel stands highest in military training. Its gradnates are qualified for cinn 
 missions in the I'nited States .Xrmy. and its diplomas give them entrance to 
 the post-gradnale courses of the greater universities. Two graduates from each 
 class amuially receive connnissions as Second Lieutenant in the regular army. 
 
 Upon the evacuation of Charleston, the Citadel was seized hy Federal forces 
 and was occupied as a garrison until 1878. 
 
 In 1877 General Johnson Ilagood and other survivors of the ahnnni of the 
 Citadel met in Charleston and endeavored to have the Citadel reopened. The 
 .Federal Government claimed it as conquered jiroperty ; the State held that it 
 was private jiroperty and through (iov. Hampton made application for its resti- 
 tution. .A hill was introduced in the I'nited States Senate to restore the Citadel 
 to the State ujjon the condition tliat tiie claim for $100,000 for rent and damages 
 hy fire he withdrawn. I he State refused these terms, and the hdl was not 
 passed. 
 
 In 1882. however, the huilding was turned over to the State voluntarily and 
 was taken possession of. The Legislature authorized the education of sixty- 
 eight hcneficiary cadets (two from each comity) and as many pay cadets as could 
 he acconmiodated without expense to the State: $10,000 was appropriated for 
 repairs and $5,000 for the expenses of the year. Col. J. P. Thomas was chosen 
 as superintendent. The .Academy opened in October, 1882. with 180 students. 
 
 The Arsenal buildings were destroyed hy Sherman's .Army, with the excep- 
 tion of one of the professors' houses, now owned by the State and known as 
 the Governor's Mansion. During the years 1843-5 the sui)erintendcnts of both 
 the Arsenal and Citadel bore the title of Captain; but when the .Arsenal became 
 an adjunct to the Citadel in 1845, the title of the superintendent of the latter 
 liecame Major. 
 
 Since 1882. under Col. J. P. Thomas, 1882-5.; Gen. George D. Johnston, 1885- 
 i8go. and Col. .Asbury Coward. 1890-1907, the history of Citadel has been one of 
 continued pros|)erity and success. Efforts have been made to abolish the insti- 
 tution, but it is so dear to the hearts of a great portion of the best citizens of 
 the State that such a step would require an upheaval in sentiment. 
 
 There have been enrolled since 1843, 3-664 matriculates, and 728 young men 
 have graduated from this school and gone forth to help advance their native 
 State and to reflect credit and honor upon their alma inatcr. They are found 
 in all the honorable and useful walks of life. Some have been Governors, 
 some have represented their State in Congress, some on the bench, some have 
 been prominent in professional chairs and distinguished in the i)uli)it, while all 
 have taken leading parts in their adopted callings. 
 
 n.EMSON liliKMiniKlK: 
 
 AMI MAI N Itl ll.lil.N( 
 
 CLF.MSOX AGRKT'I.l IKAL COLLF.GF. 
 
 This college was established by the Legislature in i8X<). This action of the 
 Legislature was brought about by the farmers of .South Carolina, who, in a 
 convention assembled in Columbia in 1886, resolved th.it the time had come for 
 the building of an institution, the purpose of which should he to give a college 
 education to the farmers' sons as well as to provide for the education of the 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 183 
 
 industrial classes generally. The erection of buildings began in 1890, and the 
 doors were opened for students in 1903. The first class graduated in 1896. 
 
 The college is located upon 1.130 acres of land that was donated to South 
 Carolina by Thomas G. Clemson. son-in-law of John C. Calhoun, in 1888. The 
 Calhoun mansion is situated in the center of the campus on a beautiful knoll. 
 The college is governed by a Board of Trustees consisting of seven life mem- 
 bers, under the terms of Mr. Clemson's will, and six members elected by the 
 Legislature. 
 
 The Board has divided the College into departments, each one of which is 
 in charge of a director. The departments are as follows: Administrative De- 
 partment ; Teaching Department, including the departments of Agriculture, Me- 
 chanical and Electrical Engineering. Chemistry, Textile Industry. Academic, 
 Military, and Preparatory ; the Fertili/.er Department, or Inspection of Ferti- 
 lizers; Stock Food Inspection Department; Experiment Station; College Farm 
 Department ; Veterinary Inspection ; Inspection of Plants ; State Geological Sur- 
 vey and Chemical Analysis of Minerals ; Coast Experiment Station ; Farmers' 
 Institutes. 
 
 Clemson College gives a most liberal education in Mathematics, the Modern 
 Languages and Sciences. A graduate from this College is fully equioped with 
 a foundation of knowledge which fits him for the active luisiness of life. As 
 
 TEXTILE BUILDINC 
 
 :lemson college. 
 
 is stated in the law establishing the College, there will be a constant demand 
 for men who will develop the natural resources of the country ; therefore men 
 are thoroughly prepared for this work by the tuition given in practical Agri- 
 culture, Chemistry, Mechanics, Electrical, Civil and Textile Industry. 
 
 The success of the College has been phenomenal. More boys apply for ad- 
 mittance than can be accommodated, but a new dormitory with a capacity for 
 200 is nearing completion, which will enable the College to accommodate 824 
 students. 
 
 In eleven years 396 students have graduated from Clemson College. These 
 are living in 26 different States, but the largest proportion of them are living 
 in South Carolina and helping to develop her resources. Since 1893 nearly 4,000 
 boys have reaped the benefits of education offered by Clemson Agricultural 
 College, fitting them for becoming valuable citizens. 
 
 The College is supported by the privilege tax on fertilizers paid by the manu- 
 facturers ; interest from the Clemson bequest, $58,539 ; interest from $96,000 
 land-scrip endowment given by Congress; annual Morrill Fund. $15,000. also 
 given by Congress ; tuition from students ; cash from sales from farm and other 
 products ; hence it is not a burden to the State. 
 
 The Legislature has created 124 beneficiary scholarships in the Agricultural 
 Department, $100 each, and 41 scholarships in the Textile Department at $100 
 each, requiring $16,500 out of the College income for this purpose. To fully 
 
i84 SOriH CAKOI.FN A HANDBOOK. 
 
 develop the Textile Departiiiciit a factory has heeii Iniilt on the campus, which is 
 equipped with spindles, looms and other mill appliances of every modern make, 
 so that the student may learn by actual work the making of various kinds of 
 yarns and weaves and the machinery necessary to produce each. This is proha- 
 l)ly the only cotton factory (complete) that is a real integral part of any school 
 in the United States, possibly in the world. 
 
 Farmers' Institutes are held annually in various parts of the State, which are 
 attended by about 6,000 farmers, which greatly benefits the farmers and the 
 farming interests. 
 
 The Southern Railway Company gives substantial aid in allowing the use of 
 two coaches free of cost. These arc fitted up with College products and trans- 
 mitted from point to point without expense. 
 
 WINTHROP NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL COLLF.GE.- 
 
 For nearly one hundred years the State of South Carolina had made liberal 
 provision for the higher education of her sons. But up to 1891 her daughters 
 were neglected, except that a small annual appropriation was made by the 
 Legislature for the support of one pupil from each county in the Winthrop 
 Training School for Teachers at Columbia. This school was organized Novem- 
 ber 15, 1886, under the auspices of the Board of City School Commissioners 
 of Columbia. 
 
 D. B. Johnson, LL. D., the superintendent of the city schools, was largely 
 instrumental in the establishment of this school. For many years an annual 
 ai)propriation was made by the Peabody Board, which gave substantial aid to 
 this most laudable enterprise. 
 
 The name. Winthrop was given in honor of Hon. Robert C. Winthrop, who 
 as President of the Board of Trustees of the Peabody Educational Fund, has 
 done so much for the cause of education in the South. To Mr. Winthrop and 
 Hon. J. L. M. Curry, the general agent of this fund, is due much of the success 
 of this school. But to no man, however, is due more credit and honor than 
 to Dr. D. B. Johnson, who has thrown his whole soul and untiring energy into 
 the cause. In 1890 Gov. Benjamin R. Tillman, in his inaugural address, recom- 
 mended the appointment of a commission to ascertain and report upon the 
 advisability of establishing a normal and industrial school for women by the 
 State. Upon a favorable report by the commission, composed of Prof. D. B. 
 Johnson, Miss Mary Yeargin and Miss Hannah Hemphill, the Act incorporating 
 "The Winthrop Normal and Industrial College of South Carolina for the Edu- 
 cation of White Girls" was passed December, 1891. The Board of Trustees 
 located the College at Rock Hill, S. C. and began the erection of suitable build- 
 ings in 1892. which were completed and occupied in 1894. From the very begin- 
 ning this College took deep root in the hearts of the people, meeting with the 
 unanimous approval of the men and women of all classes, conditions and ideas, 
 without regard to differences in politics or religion. The city of Rock Hill was 
 most generous in contributing to secure this College, giving $60,000 in money 
 and other properly valued at $40.000 — $100,000 in all. 
 
 This school has grown from a school of two teachers, nineteen pupils, and 
 one room, in 1886. lo a great school of forty-seven officers and teachers, five 
 hundred students, and a plant costing over $300,000, in 1906. It is now a State 
 institution and receives an annual appropriation for its expenses. The State 
 maintains one hundred and twenty-four scholarships in it, worth each $100 and 
 free tuition, leaving only four dollars to be raised by the beneficiary for college 
 expenses for the entire session of nine months. Winthrop College is emphasiz- 
 ing teacher-training and industrial work in accordance with its charter. The 
 total enrollment in its diffcroiU (lej)artnients from the beginning to the jiro^en 
 time is ;is follows : 
 
 Normal 3,696 
 
 Literary 634 
 
 Dressmaking, Millinery and Sewing 1,406 
 
 Stenography and Typewriting 435 
 
 Cooking 997 
 
 Horticulture 254 
 
 Hookkeejjing 143 
 
 Drawing and Designing 1.1)89 
 
 Dairying 36 
 
 Manual Training . 38<) 
 
EDUCATION. 187 
 
 MEDICAL COLLEGE OF THE STATE OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 This school was organized and chartered by the Legislature, first as the Med- 
 ical College of South Carolina in 1823, and then as the Medical College of the 
 State of South Carolina in 1832. The record of its original founders is blended 
 with the history of Southern Medicine. 
 
 The names of Holbrook, Moultrie, Dickson, Prioleau, Frost, Ravenel, Wagner, 
 Geddings, Shepherd, Bellinger, Gaillard, Simms, Miles, Chisholm, are ever to 
 be revered. The alumni have been scattered far and wide, more particularly 
 through the South and West. Many have worthily filled the highest positions 
 as teachers in popular and influential medical colleges. Surgeon-General Wy- 
 man, in his address to the graduating classes of 1907, said: "The United States 
 Public Health and Marine Hospital Service has in its membership a number of 
 graduates of the Medical College of the State of South Carolina. These with- 
 out exception have reflected credit upon the public service and their alma mater, 
 and in numerous instances have made such noteworthy contributions to medical 
 science, and have achieved such notable success on the battlefields of epidemics, 
 that they reflect more than credit — they add lustre to their college and to their 
 calling." 
 
 The combination of didactic lectures, practical work in the laboratory, and the 
 study and treatment of diseases at the bedside and in the operating room, have 
 been the chief features of the College to attract the confidence and support of 
 the alumni and the profession at large. 
 
 The College owns no property except the large and handsome building in 
 which lectures are given, and an expensive and valuable museum of pathological 
 specimens (said to be one of the finest museums in the world), and anatomical 
 preparations. 
 
 The College has no endowment, nor has it received any bequests or gifts, with 
 the exception of one from the State, sixty-five years ago. in virtue of which the 
 College gives beneficiary scholarships for one year to seven medical students, 
 one from each Congressional District recommended by the Congressman and 
 appointed by the Governor. 
 
 The course of instruction extends over four years, the sessions beginning the 
 first of October and ending the last of April. In connection with this College 
 is also a College of Pharmacy, with a course of two years. 
 
 This institution was closed during the Confederate War. but reopened imme- 
 diately afterwards. The alumni in 1907 numbered about 3,000. 
 
 The Roper Hospital has been for many years under the medical and surgical 
 direction of the faculty of the College. 
 
 Value of the main building is $75,000 
 
 Value of the main hospital is 250.000 
 
 Library of 3. coo or more valuable medical works. 
 
 It ranks sixth in age among one hundred and fifty old medical colleges in the 
 United States. 
 
 CEDAR SPRINGS (FOR DEAF. DUMB AND BLIND). 
 
 South Carolina Institution for the Education of the Deaf and Blind is located 
 at Cedar Springs, Spartanburg County, four miles south of the city of Spar- 
 tanburg. It is part of the educational work of the State, and its inmates receive 
 the proper and necessary training. Board and tuition are free to those who are 
 unable to pay for the same. There are Literary. Music and Art Departments. 
 The industrial feature is also made quite prominent. For the boys there is 
 woodworking, printing, broom, mat, brush and mattress making, chair seating, 
 etc. ; for the girls, house, kitchen and laundry work, sewing, knitting, fancy 
 work in beads, wool and cotton. 
 
 From 1832 to 1849 the State sent her deaf children to Hartford, Conn. The 
 State paid the expenses of seventeen pupils at the Hartford School. In 1849 
 Rev. N. P. Walker established this school at Cedar Springs and eight deaf 
 children were admitted. From this time he devoted his whole time to the edu- 
 cation of the deaf. In 1855 a department for the blind was added. In 1857 the 
 school was changed from an individual to a State mstitution by purchase, and 
 the Legislature made a liberal appropriation for the erection of suitable build- 
 ings and for its support. Superintendent W^alker died November. 1861. For 
 four years the Legislature failed to appoint a Superintendent, but the school 
 was wisely managed by Mrs. M. L. Walker, wife of Rev. N. P. Walker and 
 
EDUCATION. 189 
 
 his able co-worker. She, bj' her constant encouragement and personal work. 
 made success possible. 
 
 In 1866 J. S. Henderson and N. F. Walker were made associate Principals, 
 but the school closed in one year on account of the unsettled condition of the 
 State's finances. In i86g the school was again opened with Superintendent 
 J. M. Hughson in charge. He resigned in 1872 and N. F. Walker was appointed 
 to succeed him. During this year a building for colored pupils was fitted up 
 on a lot adjoining the institution. On the 17th of September, 1873, the Board, 
 of Commissioners issued instructions that "the colored pupils must be domiciled 
 in the same building, eat at the same table, be taught in the same class rooms 
 and by the same teachers, and must receive the same attention and care and 
 consideration as the white pupils." Straightway the Superintendent, officers and 
 teachers resigned. Efiforts were made to secure a Superintendent and teachers 
 who would be governed by these instructions, but they failed. Thus the school 
 was closed from 1873 to 1876. Superintendent Walker was then reappointed, 
 and the progress of the school has been uninterrupted. The department for 
 colored pupils was again opened in 1883 in separate buildings. In connection 
 with the buildings is a tract of 157 acres of land. Cedar Springs was known 
 prior to the Revolutionary War as Green Springs. Its present name is from a 
 large cedar tree that stood near the spring. The place is historic. Two battles 
 were fought here between the Whigs and Tories in 1780. 
 
 INDEPENDENT COLLEGE. 
 
 COLLEGE OF CHARLESTON. 
 
 The history of the College of Charleston can be traced back as far as 1770, 
 when a meeting was held "petitioning the Assembly for the establishment of a 
 college in or near Charleston." Many donations and bequests by private citizens 
 were made, amid the excitement of the War of the Revolution and the general 
 prostration that followed nothing further was done. In March. 1785, however, 
 the endowment had increased to $6o,coo, a charter was granted, and certain 
 lands in Charleston appropriated for the use of the College. In August of the 
 same year the first meeting of the Trustees was held at the State House in 
 Charleston, General Moultrie, then Governor of the State, presiding. Two 
 signers of the Declaration of Independence, Ed. Rutledge and Arthur Middle- 
 ton, and three of those who afterwards signed the Constitution of the United 
 States, John Rutledge, Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, Charles Pinckney. 
 
 In 1790 the College was opened to students, and in 1794 the first commence- 
 ment was held ; among the graduates were Bishop Nathaniel Benson and John 
 Davis Gervais. A new charter was granted in 1791, broader' and more libera) 
 in character. However, because of insufficient revenues, the College soon felJ 
 into financial difficulties, arising from debts contracted by the Trustees for the 
 erection of necessary buildings and for the salaries of teachers. The result was 
 that for thirteen years the college plan was suspended and a high school, 01 
 academy, was substituted. In 1824 such liberal contributions were made by the 
 people of Charleston and the surrounding country that a new building, the center 
 of the present group, was erected in 1828 at a cost of $25,000. In the same year 
 the Hon. Elias Horry founded a professorship of moral and political philosophy 
 by giving his personal bond of $10,000, yielding $500 a year. The interest on 
 this bond was regularly paid until 1863. Thus a most critical transition period 
 in the history of the College was passed and the course of instruction was made 
 more liberal. The American Journal of Education, 1828, speaking of the Col- 
 lege of Charleston, says : "The course of studies is as extensive as that pursued 
 at any of our colleges." 
 
 In 1837 the College was reorganized. The Legislature of the State in this 
 year surrendered and transferred to the city government the property, rights and 
 interest of the College, and the City Council agreed to accept the trust and to 
 provide the means to maintain the institution. Then the Hon. Richard Yearden 
 introduced a bill into the City Council providing for an annual appropriation of 
 $1,000 for ninety-nine years, to be invested as a permanent fund for the support 
 of the College. This bill became an ordinance in 1839. In 1881 the Council 
 repealed this ordinance, but $61,000 remains today as a result of this endowment. 
 Then, for the first time, the College was placed upon a permanent foundation. 
 
 In 1847 the scope of instruction was further increased by the founding of a 
 Chair of History and Belles-lettres. The endowment for this chair was raised 
 by popular subscription and amounted to $21,346 from 150 subscribers. 
 
 Five years later, 185 1, the study of Natural Science was so stimulated by that 
 great American, Professor Louis Agassiz. who lectured for several winters in 
 
EDUCATION. 191 
 
 Charleston on biological .sul)jects. that, at his suggestion, a museinn of natural 
 history was founded and formally opened by him, and down to the present day 
 tliis museum has been maintained and developed with special care. In fact, the 
 Charleston museum is known all over the world, and is regarded as the finest 
 museum of natural history on this continent. 
 
 In 1855 the Library building was erected from funds appropriated by the State 
 In 1856, upon the endowment of the Hon. Kerr Boyce, $33,000, eight scholarships 
 were founded, which fund had accumulated at the end of the War between the 
 States to $35,400, and assures today the stability of these scholarships. The 
 most generous donation to the College was made in 1865 by Ephraim Baynard, 
 a South Carolina planter, in bequest of $166,000 in city stock for the benefit of 
 the College. In addition to these bequests, gifts and escheated property have 
 been vested in the Trustees to the amount of more than $70,000. The total 
 endowment has been preserved unimpaired, except for expenditures for the 
 restoration of the buildings after the earthquake in 1886, August 31, and now 
 amounts to about $300,000. 
 
 This College today ranks among the very highest in the country for thorough 
 and accurate scholarship. Its faculty is composed of distinguished scholars. 
 The course of instruction is bfoad and comprehensive. Besides the scholarships 
 mentioned, it offers one worthy young man from each county in the State a 
 scholarship. Owing to its large endowment, there has been little active can- 
 vassing for students throughout the State, but under President Harrison Ran- 
 dolph the policy of the College is now more aggressive. Dr. Henry E. Shepherd, 
 now of Johns Hopkins University, was for many years the honored President 
 of Charleston College. There are now fifteen teachers and officers connected 
 with the institution. It has a library of fourteen thousand choice books 
 (14.C00). besides access for its students to the library of the Charleston His- 
 torical Society. The future of the College of Charleston is bright. 
 
 DENOMINATIONAL COLLEGES. 
 
 ERSKINE COLLEGE. 
 
 This College has a history extending over seventy years, being organized in 
 1837. At the time of its organization there was not a single institution in this 
 or adjoining States that offered the advantages of a college training under 
 Christian influences. Students from this section were compelled to seek such 
 an education in Northern colleges. This institution, therefore, enjoys the envi- 
 able distinction of having been the pioneer in the field of Christian education in 
 the South. 
 
 Erskine College is the property of the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Synod 
 of the South, and is situated at Due West, Abbeville County, between Columbia 
 and Greenville, on the Southern Railroad, being one hundred miles distant from 
 the former and forty miles distant from the latter. 
 
 Its first faculties were drawn from Northern colleges, such as Jefferson, Pa., 
 and Miami University, Ohio. In later years they have been taken from the 
 Southern colleges. Several of them have taken special courses and degrees at 
 Yale, Harvard, Johns Hopkins, Princeton and Amherst. 
 
 The College has endeavored to keep pace with the demands of the age, and 
 the courses of study have been broadened as far as the limits of a faculty of 
 ordinary number will permit. The culture studies, however, still occupy a prom- 
 inent place in the curriculum. It does not attempt the work of a university, 
 believing that it can render more useful service by doing thoroughly the work 
 in its own chosen field. It is well endowed, and draws students from all the 
 Southern States. The buildings are substantial ; several of them of modern 
 structure and design. It offers the same courses to women that it does to men. 
 and for this purpose it has special endowments and separate buildings. The 
 library is well selected and has eight thousand choice and valuable books. The 
 College is known the land over for the thorough work done by its professors 
 and its students. Secret fraternities are strictly forbidden ; hence the work 
 done by its literary societies is the best in the South. 
 
 Its list of graduates contains men who have held positions of honor and trust 
 and are prominent in every profession. One is a prominent journalist of note, 
 J. C. Hemphill; another is a leading lawyer at the national capital, Hon. J. J. 
 Darlington ; another is a member of Congress, Joe Johnson ; still another, after 
 representing his State for years in the Senate chamber, before his death founded 
 an orphanage and left all his property to it, J. C. Maxwell. But the greatest 
 of its alumni is the sainted William Moffatt Grier, D. D., LL. D., who became 
 
192 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 its President in 1871 and for twenty-seven years safely, ably and lovingly man- 
 aged the affairs of his alma maicr. departing honored, revered and cherished 
 bv all. 
 
 FURMAN UNIVERSITY. 
 
 Mori- than twd centuries ago, in 1683, the Baptist Cluirch of the South was 
 organized in Charleston, and to this may be traced the founding of Furnian 
 University. The Baptists were aggressive. They went first to convert and then 
 to educate. In 1735 a society was formed by the Baptists for the promotion of 
 the education of yoiuig men for the ministry, the first for this purpose in the 
 United States, antedating the one in Philadelphia by one year. Jesse Mercer, 
 the father of Baptist education in Georgia, for whom Mercer University, Macon, 
 Georgia, is named, w.is one of the young men educated by this society. In 1790 
 a State convention for the cause of education was formed and Richard Furman 
 assumed the direction of the movement and continued till his deatli in 1825. 
 Under his influence the Baptists of South Carolina founded an academy on the 
 high iiills of tile Santee. Tiiis was transferred in 1827 to Edgefield, owing to 
 the magnetic intluence of Basil Manly, Sr. In less than two years it was 
 removed to the higli hills of the Santee. Here Prof. Sam'l Furman was added 
 to the force of teaciiers. 
 
 The sclioo! remained here, passing through many trials, until 1837, wlien it 
 was moved to Winnsboro, but in 1848 it was moved to Greenville, S. C. In 
 1852 Furman University was opened. The Theological Department of the Uni- 
 versity grew into the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, in 1859, under 
 that famous (juartette. James P. Boyce, John A. Broadus, Basil Manly, and 
 William Williams, as professors. 
 
 In 1859 Dr. James C. Furman became President and served until 1879. and 
 as chairman of the facujty till r88i. He was then succeeded by Dr. Chas. Manly, 
 who remained at the head of the University till 1897. Dr. N. P. Montague was 
 then made President and was followed by Dr. E. M. Poteat in 1903, who is now 
 at the head of this institution, which is growing in favor and efficiency under 
 his wise management. 
 
 This University furnishes sound preparation for the duties of life; it equips 
 young men for high and intelligent citizenship by developing in them those 
 qualities of heart and mind that shall make them useful to their State and tiieir 
 country. But above all it inculcates those principles that form the ftiundation 
 of strong Christian manhood. It is in reality a Christian college. 
 
 WOFFORD COLLEGE. 
 
 Wofford College owes its existence to the far-sighted philanthropy of the 
 Rev. Benjamin Wofford, a local preacher of the South Carolina Conference of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, who died in 1850, leaving $100,000 to 
 found a Christian college at Spartanburg. 
 
 The College was chartered in 185 1 by the State Legislature, and opened its 
 doors for regular work in 1854. Since that date it has not closed its doors for 
 a single session. Even during the war between the States it offered instruction 
 to the few youths who migln resort to it at this trying period, and in the midst 
 of the dark days following the war and during Reconstruction, when other 
 institutions were forced to close. Wofford remained opened to all who might 
 come. In spite of the fact that its endowment and resources were swept away 
 by the wreck f>f war. it was enabled to furnish higher education to the youth 
 of the State by the heroic sacrifices of its professors and the annual contribu- 
 tions of the Methodist Church in South Carolina. 
 
 Since those days the history of the College has been a record of steady prog- 
 ress. Its endowment has been gradually restored; the Methodist Church in 
 South Carolina annually assesses itself $7,000 for its support, an amount equal 
 to the interest on an endowment of $140,000. at 5 per cent.; its physical equip- 
 ment has grown to such an extent that now the College owns for educational 
 purposes and use in its three plants, Wofford College at Spartanburg, Wofford 
 Fitting School at Sparianluirg. and Carlisle Fitting School, Bamberg, as many 
 as twenty-seven buildings, representing property valued at $300,000; while its 
 patronage has grown to over half a thousand students in the three institutions, 
 with faculties numbering in all twenty-three profes.sors and teachers. 
 
 I'll'- Wofford >iysii-m staiuU (l) for thorough preparation for college through 
 its tilling schools; (2) inr a high grade of strictly college work in the college 
 proper. Its educational ideals have over been thoroughness of work, accuracy 
 and breadth of scholarship, and sound character. It aims generally to be a 
 strictly first-class colhgr, trying not to do the work of the high school on the 
 
u,4 SOlTll CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 one liand, uot apiii^ ntluT the niclhods or name of the university on the oilier. 
 Its courses of stiuiv are meant to make for training and cultnre, and to tliis 
 end it offers the foliowinR: Mathematics. Astronomy, Ethics. Bible. Psychology. 
 English. Latin. Greek. Erench. German. History, Economics, Sociology. Geology, 
 Mineralogy. Chemistry, and Biology. 
 
 NEWBERRY COLLEGE. 
 
 The Evangelical Lutheran Synod <ihtained a charter and established a college 
 at Newberry, S. C, erected a large and attractive building, which was com- 
 pleted and occupied in 1838. The enrollment in the second session was 175 
 students. The endowment in i860 reached $50,000, and the entire property of 
 the College was $75,000. 
 
 From 1861 to 1865 the doors were practically closed, and professors and stu- 
 dents obeyed their country's call to arms. The endowment was lost, as was the 
 case with other denominational colleges, by investment in Confederate securi- 
 ties. The College buildings were sold for debt and the institution was moved 
 to Ualhalla. It remained there for nine years, struggling with embarrassments, 
 when it was again located in Newberry. Since then the attendance has been 
 increasing, the patronage has become broader, and the outlook of the College is 
 promising. 
 
 It has a well selected library of 10.000 volumes, and valuable collection of 
 mineralogical and natural history specimens, known as the Sifley Museum; 
 chemical and physiological laboratory, and other appliances for doing first-class 
 work. There are three departments in the College: Preparatory. Collegiate and 
 Technical. The College has two courses, the classical and philosophical, the 
 one leading to the Bachelor of Arts, and the other to the Bachelor of Philosophy. 
 
 The Technical is very successful in meeting the demand for business training 
 and practical life. 
 
 THE PRESBYTERIAN COLLEGE OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 The Presbyterian College of South Carolina originated in a determined effort 
 made by the people of Clinton in 1872. during troublous times, to found a high 
 school, at the very lime when the constabulary was in town serving warrants 
 for the arrest of so-called members of the Kuklux. In 1880 the Clinton High 
 School became Clinton College; in 1893 it became the Presbyterian College of 
 South Carolina. In 1905 it was transferred by the local board to the represen- 
 tatives appointed by the Presbyteries. Rev. Wm. P. Jacobs, D. D., who had 
 Iwen President of the Board of Trustees for twenty-five years, resigned his 
 position and was succeeded by Rev. Dr. Robert Adams, who has served the 
 body with great fidelity ever since. 
 
 The election of Rev. Dr. Neville as President by the Board of Trustees was 
 the beginning of a determined effort on the part of the Presbyterians to make 
 the College a success. The Clinton people, in order to secure the location of the 
 College, turned over $40,000 worth of property and money to the institution. 
 Its lands and endowments are valued at not less than $100,000. A very hand- 
 some college edifice has been erected ; there are three professors' houses and 
 two dormitories, a large and handsome new dormitory and new refectory. The 
 library numbers 2.500 volumes. There were 130 students enrolled the past 
 session. 
 
 The College is now under the control of the Presbyteries of the Synod of 
 South Carolina, each Presbytery appointing three representatives for three years 
 each. The alumni also elects three representatives. The College is, therefore, 
 strictly denominational ; at the same time its scope is a broad one. The Bible 
 is one of its regular textbooks, and the great doctrines on which all Christians 
 agree are taught in its Bible course. Much attention is paid 10 the scientific 
 course. Both ancient and modern languages are thoroughly taught. Much atten- 
 tion is also paid to oratory and declamation. Athletics are encouraged. The 
 various societies of the College are flourishing. 
 
 The Cr)llegc is now aiming to raise $150,000 endowment and $100,000 building 
 fund, and there is every evidence that it will be accomplished. Within the past 
 four months $44,000 have been secured by the indefatigable labors of Rev. J. C. 
 Shivc, agent. 
 
 riu- recent death of Dr. Neville was a heavy loss to the College, but Rev. 
 KoU-rt .Ad.ims. D. I)., has been elected President, and the work goes on without 
 intrrru|»tion. 
 
 The College has expended $40,000 in new buildings during the past year, and 
 now has contracts out for the expenditure of $I5.(XK) more. The landed property 
 of the institution is thirty-four acres. This is in the incorporate limits of the 
 
196 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 city of Clinton and is rapidly increasing in value. Its new administration build- 
 ing cost $35,000, and is a gem of architectural beauty, and is a credit not to the 
 town only, but to the State of South -Carolina. 
 
 FEMALE COLLEGES 
 
 Within the last two decades wonderful progress has been made by the State 
 of South Carolina in the matter of educating her daughters. Prior to this time 
 many institutions, richly endowed and with teachers of the highest talents and 
 acquirements, oflfered great advantages for the education of the males, but com- 
 paratively little interest was manifested by the State in female education. 
 
 There were female colleges before the war at Charleston, Greenville, Sumter, 
 Yorkville, Laurens, Limestone, Orangeburg, Columbia, Blythewood and Brad- 
 ford Springs. All but three of these, Greenville, Limestone and Due West, have 
 been closed for various reasons. Many other denominational and non-sectarian 
 schools now exist in the State, almost twice as many as for males, and the State 
 makes large appropriations for the Winthrop Normal and Industrial College, 
 showing that female education is now receiving the attention it justly deserves. 
 
 BARHAMVILLE FEMALE COLLEGE. 
 
 Barhamville has the high honor and distinction of being the oldest female 
 college in the State. 
 
 Dr. Elias Marks, who attended the schools of Charleston, graduated from the 
 New York Medical College in 1815, and after conducting a drug business in 
 New York for two years, returned to the South and opened a school for young 
 ladies in Columbia, in 1817. This College was first located where the Washing- 
 ton Graded School now stands, but was subsequently removed about one and a 
 half miles northeast of the city of Columbia to the "Sandhills." 
 
 Dr. Marks was a cultured man, a polite scholar and an enthusiast on the 
 subject of female education. His wife was a woman of great literary attaili- 
 ments and was ever a help and inspiration to him in his grand and noble work. 
 The school was named in memory of his son, Barham, who died in childhood. 
 
 From the beginning of this school in 1817 to its close in 1861 it was a success, 
 and emerged gradually from the "day school" to a college of large proportions, 
 enrolling each year 200 students from the best families in the whole Southland. 
 
 The standard of the school was high, and its tone was elegant, refined and 
 dignified. The best teachers from the North were employed, usually eight or 
 ten constituting the faculty. The annual outlay for teachers was from $12,000 
 to $14,000 annually. The following corps of teachers were engaged from 1858-61 : 
 Elias Marks, M. D., Principal, department of history and belles-lettres ; Mrs. 
 Marks, writing; M. Dorvilliers, French, drawing, modern languages; Rev. Mr. 
 Donnelly, Prof. Reynolds, Mr. Alexander, Mr. Ward, chaplains at different times; 
 Mr. Orchard, music master; Madame Sosnowski, painting and drawing; Madame 
 Feugas and M. Strawinski, dancing; M. Manget, French. 
 
 The school had a well-selected library, philosophical apparatus, and a cabinet 
 of minerals. The laboratory where chemistry and philosophy were taught is still 
 standing, repaired and refitted for a dwelling. The other buildings were de- 
 stroyed by fire in 1869. 
 
 Some of the graduates of this school, who afterwards became prominent ladies 
 of the land, were Miss Bullock, of Georgia, the mother of President Roosevelt, 
 and Parmela Cunningham, who was instrumental in the purchase of Mount 
 Vernon. It is the alma inatcr of many well-known women whose influence is 
 now felt in the educational, social and religious world. 
 
 "Barhamville! What hallowed associations the name recalls! Work earnest 
 and true, fun and frolic, the noble, the beautiful, the generous. Some graduates 
 have filled the highest walks of life; some have lived in humbler spheres; but 
 the principles taught and enforced will ever exalt the name Barhamville." 
 
 LIMESTONE FEMALE COLLEGE. 
 
 Limestone College was conducted with splendid success by Dr. Thomas Curtis 
 and his son, Dr. William Curtis, from the date of its foundation in 1845 until 
 it was closed, when the storm-cloud of disaster burst over South Carolina during 
 the War between the States. After the war its was conducted for a short time 
 by Dr. William Curtis. Under the Messrs. Curtis the name of Limestone was 
 a household word throughout the South. The best families of the Southern 
 
EDUCATION. 197 
 
 States sent their daughters to this College. The physical, intellectual and moral 
 training here was of the highest excellence. 
 
 Today many graduates of this College may be found all through the South, 
 shining like bright jewels in the communities in which they live. Peter Cooper 
 purchased the property to establish a technical school for women. He after- 
 wards made a donation of the property to the Spartanburg Baptist Association 
 for school purposes. After some years of disaster, in 1881 the College was 
 revived under that famous teacher, Capt. Harrison Petillo Griffith. 
 
 In 1899 Prof. Lee Davis Lodge, Ph. D., for fifteen years a professor in the 
 Columbian University at Washington, D. C, became president, and now the 
 institution is enjoying a high degree of prosperity. The thorough instruction, 
 the refined home influence, the healthful climate, and the mineral water con- 
 tribute to its popularity. 
 
 The curriculum embraces all departments found in the best female colleges 
 North or South. The equipment is strictly modern and the buildings are ample 
 and admirably adapted to the purposes for which they are used. Some of the 
 apparatus has been imported from Europe. 
 
 This College has two distinctive departments not found in other female 
 schools: The Society of Philosophical Inquiry, affiliated with the Society of 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA FEMALE COLLEGIATE INSTITUTE, BARHAMVILLE, S. C. 
 (Lithograph of Saxony & Major, 117 Fulton St., New York.) 
 
 Philosophical Inquiry at Washington, D. C. and the "Winnie Davis School of 
 History," the object of which is to promote the study of Southern history and 
 Southern literature. 
 
 A beautiful new liall of history, a gem of architecture, has been erected for 
 this department, which is called "The Winnie Davis Hall of History," in memory 
 of the "Daughter of the Confederacy." a name enshrined in every true Southern 
 heart. 
 
 GREENVILLE FEMALE COLLEGE. 
 
 In 1854 the Baptist State Convention established a female college, and from 
 the beginning determined that the standard of attainment be high. Greenville, 
 long famed as an intellectual center, and remarkable for its health and social 
 and religious advantages, was chosen as the location. Handsome buildings were 
 erected, and under such educators as Rev. A. H. Duncan, C. H. Judson, LL. D., 
 the College entered upon and maintained a highly successful career. 
 
 In 1878 Dr. Judson resigned the presidency to accept an equally responsible 
 position in Furman University, and Prof. A. S. Townes was chosen to succeed 
 him. Dr. Townes remained at the head of the College up to 1894, when he was 
 succeeded by Dr. W. M. Riley, who was followed by Col. E. H. Murfee, LL. D., 
 in 1900; but in 1901 Col. Murfee resigned and Dr. E. C. James, the present 
 incumbent, became president. 
 
198 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 The standard of scholarship has been steadily improved. The College ranks 
 high. It is the purpose of the management to make it one of the leading col- 
 leges for women in the South. It numbers among its graduates and former 
 students many of the most charming women of this State and other States. 
 They are leaders in social circles, in church and missionary work, and in edu- 
 cational work. About one-half of the graduates become teachers. 
 
 The College has had an overflowing patronage the past three years. A build- 
 ing has been rented for an annex. The College is accommodating fifty per cent, 
 more boarding pupils than its buildings will hold. Thirty thousand dollars is 
 now being raised for a new building. 
 
 COLUMBIA FEMALE COLLEGE. 
 
 "Columbia Female College, 1854- 1904 — Columbia College, 1905." These in- 
 scriptions appear on the cornerstone of the new College building, laid April 24, 
 1905. This College was chartered in 1854 for the higher education of women. 
 The school was opened in 1859, and was continued without interruption until 
 1864, when it was closed on account of the depressing effects of the War of 
 Secession. From that time to 1873 the buildings were rented as a hotel. Since 
 
 I.IMESTiiN 
 (On stone b.v C. Kuchcl.) 
 
 M'KIXCS FEM.\LE HIGH SCIIdi'l Ul^45.)- 
 (P. S. Duval & Co.'s Steam Lithograph Press, Philadelphia.) 
 
 1873 it has been in continuous and successful operation. The main building 
 was enlarged in 1867, and in 1895 the plant was thoroughly overhauled, enlarged 
 and fitted with modern heating and sanitary equipments. Its prosperity has 
 not only been material, but in 1895 the entrance requirements and graduation 
 were made to conform to those of the leading colleges for men, and thus a 
 great forward movement was inaugurated. The increase in numbers demanded 
 more ample provision, and in 1904 a new site was chosen and new buildings 
 projected. 
 
 In September, 1905, the College began work in its new and enlarged home, 
 north of the beautiful and progressive city of Columbia, on a site elevated sixty 
 feet above the level of the city. Costing more than $150,000 and containing 224 
 rooms, it is one of the most superb, handsome and convenient colleges for 
 women in the South. 
 
 The location is most favorable to study, being near yet away from the noise, 
 dust and distractions of the busy and crowded city. Here the students have 
 all the quiet and freedom of the country and all the advantages and conve- 
 niences of the city. 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 199 
 
 Most liberal provision has been made for every department, and able, com- 
 petent, experienced and well-trained teachers are in charge. The plan is to 
 furnish the best service for a reasonable charge. The purpose is always to give 
 value received. Patronage is sought on the ground of merit alone. The great 
 aim of the College is to offer to young women a broad and deep culture, careful 
 and exact training, thorough and liberal education. For the past twelve years 
 the work of the Columbia College has been high grade, and every session wit- 
 nesses some advancement. 
 
 LANDER COLLEGE. 
 
 This College, with its splendid property in the city of Greenwood, belongs to 
 the South Carolina Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South. The 
 property is a gift in perpetuity of the citizens of Greenwood. It is worth over 
 $60,000. Such a gift to the Church of Christ is rare, at least in this section of 
 the country. It is named for the late Rev. Sam'l Lander, D. D., who founded 
 it, February 12, 1872, in the town of Williamston, and who successfully con- 
 ducted the school for thirty-three years, and who arranged for its removal to 
 Greenwood in 1904. It was his life-work, his greatest achievement and is a fit 
 tribute to his memory. The old cornerstone from the Williamston building was 
 
 COLUMBIA FEMALE IdLLEGE. 
 
 relaid by Dr. Lander in the Greenwood building and a new coraerstone was also 
 laid by Dr. Frank E. Harrison. Grand Master of the Ancient Order of Free 
 Masons of South Carolina, in 1903. 
 
 Full of years, rich in good works, devoted to the training of Christian women, 
 a rare friend, a true Christian and consecrated minister of the Church of Christ, 
 Dr. Lander departed this life July 14, 1904. 
 
 On July 26th the Board elected Rev. John O. Wilson, D. D., to succeed him. 
 This College has always stood for the education of womanly women, in which 
 genuine religion should have chiefest place. Dr. Lander followed unwaveringly 
 the course marked out. Nothing could induce him to pass students who did 
 not merit advancement, nor to graduate any who did not honestly earn a 
 diploma. As a result, the graduates soon came to be looked upon as women 
 ready for any modest. Christian service — efficient, faithful, steadfast, helpful, 
 says Hon. O. B. Martin, State Superintendent of Education. 
 
 The course embraces the studies taught in the other colleges for women in 
 the State. There are four departments, all well arranged and fully equipped for 
 excellent work. For thirty years this College offered several unique and peculiar 
 
200 SOUTH CWKOI.IXA IIWDIiOOK. 
 
 features in female cdiicalion, and under Dr. Lander llioy were cniinenily suc- 
 cessful. They arc sunnnari/id briefly as follows: (i) The organization of new 
 classes every session of iwenty weeks, instead of once a year. (2) Instead of 
 prizes for excellence, deiluctions fnmi ref^nlar tuition fees were allowed. (3) 
 The "one study plan," so-called, in which the session was subdivitled into four 
 sections of five weeks each, and some particular branch was made the major 
 study and some associate branch the minor study. (4) Ihe graduation of the 
 student eight times during the year as soon as she has completed ilu- roimd of 
 studies. (.5) I'rivale graduation with no public exhibition; but the .-jtudents 
 were subjected to rigid examinations. The Trustees in June, 1907, directed the 
 discontiiuiance of this system. It remains to be seen whether this action is a 
 wise one or not. 
 
 CONFHDERA IE HOME COLLEGE. 
 
 August 12, 1867, Mrs. M. A. Snowden took the first steps for establishing the 
 Confederate Home and School in CJiarleston by securing the present premises 
 at the rent of $1,800 a year. There was but one dollar in hand to meet this 
 rent. This was the gift of an inmate of a charitable institution in Baltimore. 
 
 EMKANIK TO COLLEGE FOR WOMEN, COLUMIUA. 
 
 A meeting of ladies was called, a constitution adopted and an organization 
 eflfected. Mrs. Snowden was the first President. The institution was at once 
 opened and twenty-five ladies were furnished with rooms. A school was organ- 
 ized for the children of the inmates, numbering twenty-five pupils. These were 
 gratuitously taught by the young ladies of the city. The first year's report 
 showed that the Home was giving shelter to seventy inmates, and the school 
 nutnbcred fifty pupils. As there was still room in the spacious building for 
 more occupants, it was decided to make the educational feature more prominent, 
 'ihis led to the organization of a female college within the Home, with a Board 
 of Control and a good corps of teachers. Under this plan this institution has 
 worked for thirty-seven years. .Ml the branches leading to a thorough educa- 
 tion are taught, including French, German, Latin. Music. The st-iuleiUs are pro- 
 vided with a home, education, books and uniform. Daily oversight is given to 
 the management of the school by the President, matron and resident teachers. 
 
 The Hofnc has little source of income except voluntary contributions. The 
 State gives it annually $2,000. By far the greater part of the students are 
 wholly or in part beneficiary. However, when there is ability upon the part of 
 the [larcnts or friends to pay. it is strictly required. Two hundred dollars yearly 
 will meet all exjienses, yet few have been ai)le to meet this re(|uirement. 
 
 The mnnber of studeiUs ;i\eragcs sixty. In .iddition to the siii(K'nt>. the Con- 
 federatellome has provided rooms for mothers, widows or daughters of South- 
 ern soldiers, with every jiossiblc help for their maintenance. There has been an 
 average of forty permanent iimiatcs for the past thirty nine years. 
 
 'This remarkal)le work is done without endowment, and depending upon the 
 energy, zeal and devotion of these noble Christian women of Charleston. 
 
EDUCATION. 20 1 
 
 CLIFFORD SEMINARY. 
 
 Rev. B. G. Clifford and his wife, Mrs. Mary Schofield Clifford, were in charge 
 of the Unionville Female Academy from 1874-1881. In 1881 they founded the 
 Clifford Seminary in Union and in 1883 it was chartered by the State of South 
 Carolina. 
 
 i hese principals have given all the energy and zeal of their lives to the uplift- 
 ing, ennobling and refining of young womanhood. The many who have gone 
 out from this school have reflected honor upon their alma mater and are enforc- 
 ing the principle taught them of "simple living and high thinking." 
 
 COLLEGE FOR WOMEN, COLUMBIA. 
 
 The buildings were put up at a cost of $10,000 by the principals themselves. 
 These buildings are plain and home-like, but the education given is of as high 
 a character as that obtained from more pretentious seats of learning. It is 
 equipped with modern appliances, library and scientific furniture. 
 
 Its patronage comes from the best families of the State, and it continues to 
 increase in usefulness and in extending its advantages. It has already wrought 
 a good work for Union County and the State, which is an earne.st of the future 
 before it. 
 
 GROUNDS COLLEGE FOR WOMEN, COLUMBIA. 
 
 THE COLLEGE FOR WOMEN. 
 
 This College was founded by the Presbyterians of this State and was called 
 the "Presbyterian College for Women." It was chartered by the South Caro- 
 lina Legislature to give collegiate education and confer degrees upon its 
 graduates. 
 
 For six years it was under the management of Rev. W. R. Atkinson, D. D. 
 Since this time it has been under a Board of Directors consisting of twelve 
 members, six of whom are residents of Columbia and six from different parts 
 
202 SDITII CAROLINA 1 1 AXI )H( )( )K. 
 
 of the State. This Roard is piTpeif.al and self-pcrpcliiatiiig, and has been 
 incorporated under tlic name and title nf "The Board of Trustees of the Col- 
 lege for Women." 
 
 From the first year of its existence this College received the |)atronage of all 
 denominations, and is now non-sectarian and called "Ihe College for Women." 
 
 This College is "beautiful for situation." occupying the old William C. Pres- 
 ton estate, also known as the Hampton Place. The gardens of this property 
 have l>een famed for more than one hundred years. .Agassiz. .Xudtibon. Le- 
 Contc and other naturalists have visited its collection of rare firs and pines. 
 The pleasure grounds c.iimot be surpassed for loveliness and l)eauly. 
 
 The buildings are Hami)ton Hall. Preston Hall, Studio. New Dormitory and 
 the Science Building, all large, comfortable and well furnished. 
 
 The College management endeavors to give careful attention lo the l>est 
 interest of the individual student. A home-like atmosphere pervades this insti- 
 tution, and its aim is to be a genuine Christian home. 
 
 There is a full and high grade course of study; special provision for the care 
 and development of the body. 
 
 The students have the advantage of the College library, the library of the 
 South Carolina University, the State Library and also the Timrod Library. 
 
 Rev. R. P. Pell succeeded Dr. Atkinson as President of tliis College, who, 
 after very successful work here, was called to the Presidency of Converse Col- 
 lege. He was succeeded by Miss Euphemia McClintock. who is at present the 
 efficient President. She has the honor of being the only lady in the .State that 
 holds such a high position in educational affairs. 
 
 CONVERSE COLLEGE. 
 
 This College was organized in 1889 and called for its founder, D. E. Converse. 
 It is situated in Spartanburg on the site of "St. John's College." including 
 forty-seven acres. Rev. B. F. Wilson, D. D., was elected president. The first 
 session began October, 1890, and 176 students were enrolled the first year. Since 
 then this College has steadily grown, and for the past four years its enrollment 
 has been over 300. Many large and elegant buildings have been erected to 
 satisfy the ever increasing demand to accommodate students and equipment. At 
 first the corporation was a stock company, but in 1896 these stockholders sur- 
 rendered their claims upon the property and donated it to the cause of the higher 
 education of young women. The Legislature re-chartered the institution, making 
 it an absolute and permanent gift to the cause of education. 
 
 President Wilson, after twelve years of successful management, resigned on 
 July 1st. 1902, and the Rev. R. P. Pell, formerly President of the Presbyterian 
 College for Women in Columbia, was elected to succeed him. 
 
 The College is vested in a self-perpetuating Board of Trustees by charter. 
 This trust is di.scharged gratuitously by the Board, none of whom have any 
 property rights in the College, so that all the funds are used for the conduct 
 and further equipment of the College. Its students come from all the Southern 
 States, some from the Middle and W^estern and Northern States. 
 
 Its alumni are so intensely loyal that it has been unnecessary to do any can- 
 vassing in order to fill its halls. 
 
 The highest entrance requirements in the United States are fifteen units of 
 high school work; Converse requires twelve units. This shows a very high 
 standard. This standard is being steadily advanced as rapidly as can be done 
 without losing touch with the best preparatory schools. 
 
 The most striking thing about the College is the broad and far-sighted policy 
 that has marked its administration from the beginning. It is not denominational, 
 and all incomes and revenues are used absolutely for the benefit of the students 
 under its care. The same breadth and foresightedness are equally evident in its 
 purely educational work. Converse stands for an education for woman just as 
 extended and of as fine a quality as that for man. but different in its tone and 
 trend. The College is just entering upon a larger understanding of what its 
 work is to be. and its administrators are determined to make it adjust itself 
 more and more to the actual demands of the situation, both as to the needs of 
 this section and the needs of our women. 
 
 This instituion has graduated 385 pupils. Value of the property is $350,000. 
 
 CHI CORA COLLEGE. 
 
 Chicora College was organized in 1893, under the auspices of the three Pres- 
 byterian churches of Greenville, by Rev. J. F. McKinnon. In 1898 it was 
 reorganized as a stock company, and S. R. Preston, D. D.. w.is placed it its 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 203 
 
 head. In 1906 it became the property of the six Presbyteries which compose the 
 Synod of South Carolina. Thus organized, it is the youngest college in the 
 State. 
 
 The institution is a Presbyterian College, established, maintained and con- 
 ducted for the purpose of promoting Christian education in harmony with the 
 constitution of the Presbyterian Church in the United States. 
 
 The supreme aim of Chicora College is to make women ; and its conception 
 of womanhood is a graceful and vigorous body, a thoroughly disciplined mind, 
 together with a high moral and spiritual character. Character is more impor- 
 tant than mere intellectual knowledge, and a trained conscience more valuable 
 than mere education ; hence the endeavor of this College is to form character 
 and to train the conscience, while educating and imparting knowledge. 
 
 The site of the College — McBee Terrace, 995 feet above sea level — is in the 
 center of the city of Greenville, and comprises several acres ornamented with 
 majestic oaks, shrubbery and grassy lawns. The place is attractive and beau- 
 tiful, commanding a fine view of the city, the river and the mountains. The 
 buildings are spacious, modern and well furnished. There is a bright future 
 for this young and deserving College. Rev. S. C. Byrd, D. D.. is the energetic 
 president. 
 
 MAIN BUILDING CONVERSE COLLEGE, SPARTANBURG. 
 
 DUE WEST FEMALE COLLEGE. 
 
 This College, under the auspices of the Associate Reformed Presbj^terian 
 Church, was founded in i860 by a company of citizens of public spirit. Just 
 at the time that it was established came the paralyzing effects of the War of 
 Secession, and little progress was made for several years. Since this trying 
 period passed away its walls have been filled with students from many of the 
 Southern States. 
 
 The grounds are large and beautiful with walks and beds of flowers, which 
 invite to open air exercise. The buildings, which are large brick structures, are 
 elegantly furnished, and equipped with all modern improvements. 
 
 The course of study is thorough and the standard high. 
 
 This College, although launched forth at such an inauspicious time, has suc- 
 cessfully overcome the ripples of adversity, and is now on the topmost wave of 
 prosperity and usefulness. 
 
 The Presidents who have given such faithful and efficient services to this 
 institution are : Rev. J. I. Bonner, D. D., Prof. J. P. Kennedy, Mrs. L. M. 
 Bonner, Rev. C. E. Todd, Rev. James Boyce. 
 
 Due West, with its Erskine College for the education of men. Due West 
 Female College and Theological Seminary, has been beautifully and appropri- 
 ately styled "The Drumtochty of South Carolina." 
 
 THE GREENVILLE COLLEGE FOR WOMEN. 
 
 This College was organized in 1894 with a full complement of teachers and 
 officers, and a charter was obtained under the laws of South Carolina, having 
 as its design the education of young women in the full college course under 
 Christian auspices, blending with college education the home influences and 
 freedom possible only when a limited and select number of boarding pupils are 
 
204 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 received. A large and influential Board of Visitors has general oversight of 
 the College and lend their moral and material aid to it. 
 
 Since its organization the College has had a prosperous career, and has sent 
 forth about lOO graduates. More than three-fourths of this number have 
 engaged in teaching, and everywhere the diploma of the College for Women 
 was recognized as entitling its holder to the confidence of the people as to 
 culture and worth. About 1,200 matriculates have enrolled. The President is 
 Alexander S. Townes, a graduate of the Universities of Furman, Heidelberg and 
 Leipzig. There are nine teachers in the faculty. 
 
 The special claim of this College is that it receives only a limited number of 
 students, and can thereby do individual work. The working principle is every 
 student recites every lesson every day. 
 
 The value of buildings, grounds and equipment is $25,000. 
 
 A MILL VILLAGE FREE SCHGCL. 
 
 MEMMINGER HIGH AND NORMAL SCHOOL. 
 
 The Memminger High and Normal School is the Girl's High School and the 
 City Training School for leachers maintained by the city of Charleston.. It was 
 established by Act of the Legislature in 1857 and was one of the first normal 
 schools in the South. The State contributed $35,000 to its equipment and main- 
 tenance during the first five years of its existence. With the exception of two 
 years at the close of the War between the States, it has been maintained as a 
 high grade school for girls and a training school for teachers. 
 
 It admits pupils who have completed the seven years of the elementary schools, 
 and graduates them after a. six years' course of study. The last three years of 
 its course comprises work usually done in the colleges of South Carolina. Its 
 diploma entitles the holder by law to a teacher's certificate in the State. The 
 school was named in htinor of the Hon. C. G. Memminger, a distinguislied citizen 
 of South Carolina and one of the founders of the Charleston Public School 
 Sy.stem. 
 
 COEDUCATIONAL COLLEGES. 
 
 IHE REIDVILLE SCHOOLS. 
 
 These schools were founded by Rev. R. H. Rcid in 1857. and were named 
 for him. The lands were donated by James and Anthony Wakefield and James 
 N. Gaston for school purposes. The property belongs to the Reidvilie Presby- 
 terian Church, controlled by a self-perpetuating Board of fifteen members. The 
 Reidvilie Female College and the Reidvilie Male High School were conducted 
 
2c6 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 as separate institutions from 1857 until 1905. In the fall of 1905 tlie schools 
 were united, and are now known as the Reidville Graded School. 
 
 One thousand bo^'s and twelve hundred young ladies have received the greater 
 part of their education and preparation for life in these schools. They have 
 been a considerable factor in education in the Piedmont region of this State. 
 
 LEESVILLE COLLEGE (CO-EDUCATIONAL). 
 
 The Leesville College was chartered by the Legislature in 1890, and is the 
 successor of the Leesville English and Classical Institute, incorporated in 1881. 
 It is situated at Leesville, on the Southern Railroad, midway between Columbia 
 and Augusta, Ga. This section has long been noted for its healthfulness and 
 is an ideal location for a college. This College was established to meet the 
 demands made for higher education in this section. 
 
 The College is empowered to confer degrees and grant diplomas. There are 
 five substantial buildings on a lot of eleven acres, all admirably adapted to the 
 purposes for which they were erected. 
 
 This College offers higher education to both sexes. There are separate dor- 
 mitories, each under the direct oversight of the President, and the discipline is 
 such as is best fitted to lead the students to govern themselves. For the young 
 men there is military training and a commercial course, together with the 
 regular academic department. The young women have offered to them excellent 
 art and musical advantages and domestic science with the literary courses. 
 Physical culture receives much attention. 
 
 The young women are permitted to do household work and thus reduce their 
 expenses. Many worthy girls are thus enabled to get an education who other- 
 wise could not. 
 
 The equipment is increased every year, and all available room is now occupied. 
 Prof. L. B. Haynes has been President for nineteen years. The value of the 
 property is $25,000. The annual enrollment is from 100 to 300. There are four- 
 teen teachers and officers. The College has a good library of select books and 
 good reading rooms. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA COEDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE. 
 
 This College at Edgefield is coeducational, and has been in successful opera- 
 tion for sixteen years, always having as many boarding pupils as can be accom- 
 modated, 100 now being the limit. It is controlled by the President and founder, 
 Col. F. N. K. Bailey. It is strictly a military school and makes a specialty 
 of preparing young men and women for the junior classes of the best uni- 
 versities. 
 
 The course of study offered is equal to that of the best female colleges in the 
 South. A thorough normal course is given to those students who desire to 
 prepare themselves to teach in the public and high schools of this and other 
 States. A large number of successful teachers have been sent out from the 
 institution within the past few- years. 
 
 Handsome brick buildings, containing fifty dormitory rooms, large auditorium, 
 class rooms, parlors, offices, society halls, art studio, music rooms, dining room, 
 etc., have been erected on a campus of eight acres in a beautiful oak grove. 
 Steam heat, electric lights, modern water works supply the buildings. 
 
 The President and twelve professors live in the buildings with the students, 
 making it a distinctive home school. The school has a library of well selected 
 standard literature. 
 
 CATHOLIC ACADEMIES AND SCHOOLS. 
 
 CATHOLIC SCHOOLS. 
 
 In 1791 the Roman Catholic Church of Charleston was incorporated by an 
 Act of the Legislature of South Carolina under Father Ryan. 
 
 In 1793 the Hibernian Society was organized by Dr. Gallagher. In 1823 
 Bishop England established and conducted a select classical academy for the 
 youth of Charleston and a seminary for the training and education of ecclesi- 
 astical students, called St. John the Baptist. 
 
 In this seminary were educated such men as Bishop Lyncli. Dr. Corcoran 
 and Dr. J. J. O'Connell, who founded the Ursuline Convent in Columbia in 
 1858. 
 
 In 1822 Bishop England established a newspaper. The Catholic Miscellany. 
 which continued to 1861. 
 
2-8 
 
 SOrill CAROIJKA I I.Wl )!'.()( »K. 
 
 In 1S2Q Ik- tsialilislicd tlu' Ac.idiiny of Our Lady of Mercy, for tlic education 
 of cliildreii, wlucli has conlinncd till now in its Rood work. St. Joseph's, of 
 Sumter, was ostal)lislied in 1863. 
 
 St. Francis Xavicr's Intirmary, under charge of the Sisters of Mercy, was 
 founded in 1882. A training soliool for nurses was added in a few years, which 
 has proved to he a benediction to the city. In the city of Charleston is the 
 Orphan Asylum of the Catholic Church, where a number of orphans are edu- 
 cated and cared for. 
 
 ST. ANGELA'S ACADEMY. 
 
 This .'\cademy was opened at Aiken in 1900, and has had a successful career 
 ever since. This is shown by the fact that in six years the faculty, number of 
 students and capacity of the buildings have been doubled. 
 
 It occupies a beautiful site in the town of Aiken, justly noted as a health 
 resort. It has about 100 students, ten teachers, and graduated its first class last 
 year — a class of five. The corps of teachers is an excellent one. with Celestine 
 Quale as President. 
 
 The institution is under direct control of the Sisters of Mercy. The property 
 is worth at a low estimate $25,000. 
 
 URSULINE CONVENT. 
 
 /Ml records, from the date of foundation by Rev. J. J. O'Connell in Columbia 
 in 1858 to the burning of Columbia by Sherman in 1865, when the Convent was 
 
 I)urnecl, were destroyed. Shortly after the 
 war steps were taken to rebuild and re- 
 furnish the school, and now the Convent 
 stands on the corner of Assembly Street 
 and Hampton .\venue. a monument to 
 their devotion to education by the Cath- 
 olics of the State. It is a commodious 
 and handsome building, furnished with all 
 modern c(|uiiMncnls and the best sanitary 
 arrangements, thoroughly heated and well 
 ventilated. The grounds are ample for 
 outdoor exercise, which is required by the 
 rules of the .\cademy to take, and which 
 the delightful climate renders pleasant 
 throughout the year. In point of health 
 and liL-auty, Columbia does not yield to 
 any Southern city ; hence the .'\cadcmy is 
 ideally situated and attracts students from 
 other sections. 
 In admission of students no distinction is made on account of creed, nor is 
 any undue influence used over their religious principles. The institution is char- 
 tered by the Legislature of South Carolina, and is empowered to confer degrees 
 and diplomas. 
 
 The Convent is under control of the Right Rev. Bishop Northrop and the 
 Mother Superior, Mother Angela Broomfield, and a high class of education is 
 furnished. 
 
 There are flourishing Catholic schools: in Florence, St. Anthony's Mission 
 School; Sacred Heart School, at Greenville; St. James' (Colored) School, Col- 
 leton County. 
 
 There is a Catholic population in South Carolina of about 9,000, and this 
 supports nine academies for young ladies, with 300 students; nine parochial 
 schools, with 850 pupils; two mission schools; one orphanage, with 125 orphans; 
 one hospital, and five divinity students — 1,278 in .ill. without any State aid. 
 
 fm 
 
 I.A 
 
 iQvi 
 
 Hi ^ 
 
 Hiipb 
 
 
 MimH 
 
 
 URSULINE acahe.mv. 
 
 SACRED HEART ACADEMY. 
 
 This school for boarding and day pupils, under the direction of the Ursulinc 
 Nuns, is beautifully sitii.iifd on IIainpt<m .\venue, (ireeuville. South Carolina. 
 
 It offers every facility for thorough education through the kindergarten, pri- 
 mary, preparatory and academic courses. The class rooms, chapel, dormitories, 
 refectory, libraiy antl gynniasium arc supplied with every modern etjuipment and 
 convenience, making it a ilcligbtful borne school. Mad.ini M. r,itnci;i is the 
 directress in charge. 
 
2IO SUUIll lAKOl.lX A 1 1 A. \ I )!'.()( )K. 
 
 CATHOLIC MISSION SCHOOL. 
 
 This school was cstablislicd at Florence. October 15, 1899. and is purely a 
 charitable institution for the benefit of isolated white children of the country 
 districts, and is supported l)y the Guild of Saint Antliony, a Catholic relig'oiis 
 society. I'urcliased seven years ago for a few hundred dollars, its value is 
 more than twenty-five thousand today. It is oijc of the most attractive spots 
 in a city whose buildings are becoming handsomer and more costly year by year. 
 The school differs from any other in the State; for while furnishing a good 
 practical education, including music, art, needle work, it trains the girls in house- 
 keeping and domestic science; no servant crosses the threshold of the kitchen, 
 all the cooking is done by the inmates in Father Wood's Refectory. Thus the 
 children are reared to be useful, independent, and self-respecting members of 
 society. This feature alone commends the school, in these days when the acutc- 
 ness of the sen'iDit qucstiuti is so keenly felt. The work has had blows and 
 backsets; but sheer pluck, hard work, and determination have succeeded and 
 the mission is growing daily in power and in scope. Father C. D. Wood is 
 the head. 
 
 PRIVATE HIGH SCHOOLS. 
 THE CHARLESTON HIGH SCHOOL 
 
 Was established in 1839 and has rendered valuable service in preparing boys for 
 college and university. In its course of study and curriculum it offers as great 
 advantages as Philips Exeter or any similar school of the United States. Its 
 standard of scholarship is high and it has a strong corps of teachers. 
 
 It is supported partly by tuition fees and partly from appropriations from the 
 city council, which reduces the tuition fees one-half. 
 
 The buildings are commodious and its gymnasium is well equipped and in 
 charge of competent teachers, who give instruction in athletic sports and exer- 
 cises. This school has had among its principals such prominent and efficient 
 educators as Profs. H. P. Archer and Virgil C. Dibble. The principal now is 
 W. M. Whitehead, recently Grand Master of Masons in South Carolina. 
 
 THE PRESBYTERIAL HIGH SCHOOL. 
 
 Was founded by Pee Dee Presbytery in 1903. It is located on a w-ell-chosen 
 site of five acres, donated by public-spirited citizens of Florence, S. C. While 
 in conception and management it is a Presbyterial High School, it has received 
 gratifying patronage and contributions from people of other denominations. 
 
 It was founded in response to a need long felt by many of the best educators 
 of the State, the need of more thorough preparation of pupils for college. Prof. 
 George Briggs is the Principal. 
 
 The founders of the school wished to see embodied in school work the fol- 
 lowing ideas: (i) By limiting the number of pupils to give careful individual 
 attention. (2) By concentrating in as few' branches as possible, by learning a 
 few things well, to give the pupils the right mental training that would enable 
 them to take up college work successfully. (3) By having lessons prepared 
 under the direction of teachers to teach the pupils correct habits of study as 
 well as the branches they pursue. (4) By careful application of the honor sys- 
 tem to train pupils to master self and to withstand successfully the temptations 
 of college life. (5) By making the Bible a textbook in the school to enable the 
 pupils to Ijccomc familiar with that greatest of all Books, not only as history 
 or literature, but also as the greatest means of strong Christian character 
 building. 
 
 It is the purpose of the high school to take boys and girls who have com- 
 pleted the eighth and ninth grades in the graded schools, or an equivalent of 
 work, and l)y a two or three-year course of study to give them thorough and 
 advanced preparation for college. 
 
 PORTER MILII ARV ACADEMY. CHARLESTON. 
 
 The Porter Military ,\cademy was founded in December, 1867, by the late 
 Rev. A. T. Porter, D. D., who gave his life to this w'ork. At first it was largely 
 an institution whose objects were beneficiary, st^holars being taken from families 
 made necessitous by the Civil War. In this way many boys were educated, and 
 it is not too much to say that the school contributed largely to the .saving of the 
 old civilization of the State, which was jeopardized by the poverty and lack of 
 educational facilities of those who had Ijcfore the war been in culttne and atllii- 
 
212 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 ence. Dr. Porter, by his own efforts and commanding personality, procured 
 means for the maintenance of the school. 
 
 After Dr. Porter's death, and as the South grew more prosperous and the 
 necessity for this feature of the work lessened, this beneficiary feature was less 
 dwelt upon, but still the income from the endowment fund is set aside to help 
 in the education of boys who could not otherwise get such an education as this 
 school offers. 
 
 Since the school was founded there have been more than 5,000 matriculates, 
 and 2,000 graduates, many of whom have distinguished themselves in many 
 avocations in this and other States. 
 
 The aim of the school is to prepare for the colleges of the country and for 
 business life. It is under military discipline and religious influence, and the 
 moral, mental and physical training go hand in hand. 
 
 Four courses of instruction are offered : A Classical Course, requiring the 
 study of Latin and Greek in addition to the English of the curriculum ; a Latin 
 Scientific Course, requiring the study of Latin and French or Latin and German 
 in addition to the English of the curriculum; a Scientific Course, requiring the 
 study of French and German in addition to the English studies ; an English 
 Course, requiring the study of the English studies of the curriculum only. In 
 this course only a certificate is given, and not the full diploma of the school 
 as in the other courses. 
 
 The Academy occupies a campus of about nine acres in the west central part 
 of the city of Charleston, S. C, on Ashley Avenue, one of the thoroughfares 
 of the city, and near the banks of the Ashley River. There is a school building 
 equipped with laboratory, drawing hall and class rooms ; a brick dormitory 
 building accommodating about 150 boys; library, gymnasium, chapel, infirmary 
 and residences of officers and teachers. There is an athletic field and drill 
 ground. 
 
 WELSH NECK HIGH SCHOOL. 
 
 The Welsh Neck High School was established by the Welsh Neck Baptist 
 Association in 1894. The growth of the school has been continuous and addi- 
 tions and improvements have been made to the plant each year. 
 
 The object of its founders was to furnish instruction beyond what can be 
 obtained in the public schools of the State, to prepare students for college, and 
 above all, to furnish this instruction in an atmosphere that shall be distinctly 
 Christian. Realizing that the great majority of students never attend college, 
 the course at Welsh Neck is made to include work usually done in the freshman 
 year at college. 
 
 The course in music is especially comprehensive and thorough, graduates in 
 this branch enter easily upon advanced work in the best colleges. 
 
 Courses are offered also in business, elocution and art. 
 
 The cadets are under military discipline. In no other way can the faculty of 
 attention be so well trained and the students taught promptness and a proper 
 regard for personal appearance. 
 
 Welsh Neck also holds a leading position among Southern schools in athletics, 
 her football and baseball teams being uniformly successful. 
 
 The great aim of the school is the physical, moral, and intellectual develop- 
 ment of all the students that enter her gates. 
 
 ORPHANAGES. 
 
 THE CHARLESTON ORPHAN HOUSE. 
 
 On the i8th of October, 1790, this home and school in Charleston for orphan 
 children began its existence "for the purpose of supporting and educating poor 
 orphan children, and of those poor, distressed and disabled parents who are 
 unable to support and educate them." 
 
 The early history of this asylum was marked by an event memorable and sig- 
 nificant. George Washington, President of the United States, then upon his 
 Southern tour, visited this institution, expressed his pleasure at its existence, 
 and invoked God's blessing upon its inmates. At this time more than one hun- 
 dred orphans were gathered in this home. 
 
 In 1794 the buildings were completed, and amid public rejoicings one hun- 
 dred and fifty orphan children were given a home. The chapel was erected in 
 1801 ; the cornerstone was laid by His Excellency, John Drayton, Governor of 
 the State and Grand Master of Masons in South Carolina. 
 
 The resources of 'this institution consist of funds received from bequests, 
 donations and other sources, carefully invested and wisely administered by n 
 
EDUCATION. 213 
 
 Board of Trustees, yielding an annual income of $13,995-54. The cost of main- 
 taining an orphan has been brought to the lowest practical point, being last year 
 only $91.75 per pupil. This has been accomplished by the girls doing the house 
 work and the boys the outdoor work. 
 
 Many of the inmates of this orphan home are now filling places of trust and 
 honor in every avocation in life. All of them look back witly pride and affection 
 to their cherishing mother ; all rise up and call her blessed. 
 
 The endowment is $343,699.82; annual expenses, $23,089.32; teaching force, 
 12; number of inmates, 215; books, from 4,000 to 5,000; value of plant, $350,000. 
 
 The celebrated statue of William Pitt, "the Great Commoner," now on Wash- 
 ington Square, long graced the orphan home grounds— from 1808 to 1881. 
 
 THE THORNWELL ORPHANAGE. 
 
 The Thornwell Orphanage at Clinton, founded in 1872, but opened on October 
 the first, 1875, was projected by Rev. W. P. Jacobs, D. D., pastor of the Pres- 
 byterian Church of Clinton, and his church officers, who served until 1893 as its 
 official Board. Since that time it has been under the control of the Synods of 
 the Southern Presbyterian Church, those of South Carolina, Georgia and Flor- 
 ida being in majority control. White children and orphans between the ages 
 of six and thirteen are admitted from all parts of the country, without respect 
 to denomination or locality. 
 
 In this institution the orphans pay no board, nor provide themselves even with 
 their clothing; but they are required to give four hours daily to such work as 
 is necessary to relieve the home of the engagement of servants. 
 
 The course of study requires thirteen years, and those who complete the full 
 course secure the degree of Licentiate of Instruction, and have invariably on 
 examination succeeded in obtaining first grade certificates, and teach in this and 
 adjoining States. 
 
 The industrial training of the boys provides for work in the machine and 
 carpentry departments, including also plumbing, painting, shoemaking, farming 
 and carpentering. The industrial training of the girls includes steam laundry 
 work, cooking, dressmaking and tailoring, and all the various branches of the 
 housekeeper's art. They are also taught shorthand, typewriting and book- 
 keeping. 
 
 There are fourteen cottages in which the pupils live, each under the direction 
 of a matron, who looks after the comfort and guidance of the pupils. There 
 are three buildings for the Primary, Intermediate and Collegiate classes, respect- 
 ively, all equipped with modern appliances. There is a large three-story tech- 
 nical building with $6,000 worth of machinery installed, and from this the water 
 supply and the electric lighting are provided. The Industrial School for girls 
 occupies three buildings, in which the laundry, sewing, cooking and dairy work 
 are done. The Infirmary cares for the sick. There is a Library building, which 
 contains 8,coo volumes and the number is con.stantly increasing. There is also 
 a Museum building. All these buildings are of brick or stone. On the farm of 
 125 acres all the dairy and garden supplies are provided. 
 
 Since the opening of the institution, with only one dollar in the treasury and 
 with eight pupils, about 900 have passed through the institution. Of these, 118 
 have completed the full course of study. There is now accommodation for 250 
 pupils, and that number is constantly cared for. There are many more applica- 
 tions than vacancies. 
 
 The total cost per month for maintenance is $25,000. This includes salaries 
 of teachers, officers, matrons and foremen, of whom there are thirty-four, and 
 the board, clothing, medical care, books and personal expenses of the pupils, 
 which is about $100 per pupil. This sum is kept at this low figure only because 
 the pupils make their own clothing, shoes, vegetables, milk, butter and many 
 other supplies. 
 
 The buildings are substantial, and are valued at $150,000. The Board of 
 Trustees is seeking to raise a sufficient endowment to meet all salaries, but it 
 is not desirable that the support of the individual child should be so provided 
 for, as, were that the case, the bond of interest and affection between the insti- 
 tution and its best friends would be broken. An endowment of $250,000 will 
 be sufficient ; of this sum, about $100,000 is in hand. 
 
 The support of the individual pupils comes almost entirely from " Presbyterian 
 people, although a full half of the children are from other denominations. 
 
 Results : Many former pupils are successfully engaged in the different walks 
 of life; sixteen have entered the ministry; a number are practicing medicine, 
 one having recently graduated at the head of a class of thirty-eight; some are 
 lawyers, among these a young lady practicing in Tennessee ; some are successful 
 
214 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 farmers, merchants, mechanics, running plants of their own ; a large number are 
 teaching, some of them in colleges and theological seminaries : some are in the 
 United States employ at Washington. D. C. in the Navy, in the Army and the 
 Civil Service ; some in South America, Mexico, Korea, China. Japan, Africa, the 
 Philippines, engaged in niissionaiy. mining and ofticial life. 
 
 CONNIE MAXWELL ORPHANAGE. 
 
 The Baptist State Convention at Union, in December. 1890. decided to estab- 
 lish an orphanage. A committee was appointed with power to act, and in April, 
 1891, decided upon Greenwood as a suitable location. 
 
 The invitation from Greenwood involved a consideration of $2,000 from the 
 citizens of the town towards erecting the first building, ten acres of land from 
 Dr. and Mrs. Maxwell, and mortuary title to 483 acres near Greenwood, and 
 also the town property of Dr. and Mrs. Maxwell, on condition that the Orphan- 
 age should be located at or near Greenwood and l)ear the name of their only 
 little daughter, deceased. 
 
 The first building was begun in the fall of 1891 and was opened for the recep- 
 tion of children in May. 1892. Since then year after year houses have been built 
 until at present seventeen permanent buildings adorn the grounds. The most 
 pretentious building is the school house, known as the Maxwell Building, and 
 erected out of funds from the Maxwell estate. A beautiful home for girls was 
 erected in 1896 by Mr. W. L. Durst, of Greenwood. Two houses were erected 
 by Mr. J. Terrell' Smitli, of Williston. the home for boys bearing his own name, 
 and that for girls the name of his devoted wife. 
 
 The mechanical building was erected with funds realized from the estate of 
 Mr. Andrew M. Woods, of Sumter County. A commodious ofiice building was 
 paid for by Mr. J. K. Durst, a banker and mill president of Greenwood, and 
 also for a great many years a member of the Orphanage Board of Trustees. 
 The library building was paid for by Mrs. Sallie F. McKissick, of the town of 
 Greenwood, and bears the name of her devoted son. Mr. Edward Perry Mc- 
 Kissick. The other houses at the Orphanage have been built from year to year 
 with money contributed by the Baptist denomination in the State of South 
 Carolina. 
 
 Connie Maxwell Orphanage is not a home-finding institution, and does not 
 send children out for adoption by persons who wish to have them in their 
 homes. This kind of work is left entirely to other societies or institutions. It 
 is essentially an educational institution. It puts boys and girls through the 
 tenth grade in school, and is now making an effort to provide something in the 
 way of industrial training. Effort is made to provide for the children a genuine 
 home. The boys and girls live in cottages and a limited number is committed 
 to each house. Consecrated matrons and teachers are responsible for their care 
 and training. The essential thing at Connie Maxwell Orphanage is Christian 
 education. The most important features of the work are found at the school 
 and at the chapel, where the liead and heart are taught. 
 
 EPWORTH ORPHANAGE, COLUMBIA. 
 
 This Orphanage was established after urgent appeals through the press by 
 Rev. T. C. O'Dell and Dr. S. A. Weber, of the South Carolina Conference, by 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church. South, at its annual meeting in November, 
 1894, at Laurens. 
 
 An offer made by the city of Columbia of 115 acres, on which was a large 
 brick building of fourteen rooms, was accepted by the Conference in 1895. Two 
 very active promoters in this city were F. H. Hyatt and Edward Ehrlich. 
 
 On January 20. 1896. the first children were received into this Orphanage. 
 The total number received up to this date is 330. Today there are 160 in the 
 institution, and others will be admitted soon. It has had a sure and steady 
 growth from the beginning and a prosperous career. It has a church, a school 
 of ten grades, and several domestic and industrial departments for the training 
 of the children. There are nineteen sulistantial buildings upon the Orphanage 
 campus; nine of these are memorial buildings, representing large amounts given 
 by certain individuals in loving memory of dear ones gone, and with the desire 
 that they be blessings to those licreft of loving parents and protectors. 
 
 About twelve years ago, with a $5,000 estate, this baby institution of the 
 South Carolina Conference had its beginning. The Church has fostered and 
 nourished it until it has ceased to be an infant. It has put off swaddling clothes 
 and donned the dress of a young mother, now owning property worth at a low 
 estimate $150,000 in buildings and real estate, a farm of 125 acres, $15,000 endow- 
 
EDUCATION. 215 
 
 ment, which will be in a few years $100,000. She has 160 bright and happy 
 children playing upon her lawns, feeding at her tables, clothed by her loving 
 hands, warming at her fires, sheltered in her comfortable homes, learning in her 
 churches and schools, and preparing to lead lives of humble and grateful obedi- 
 ence. To the Superintendents, Rev. G.- H. Waddell from 1896 to 1901, and Rev. 
 W. B. Wharton from 1901 to 1907. most of this good work accomplished is due. 
 
 THE DE LA HOWE GIFT. 
 
 Dr. John De La Howe, of Abbeville District, on the 7th day of September, 1796, 
 made his last will and testament and thereby gave all of his estate, consisting of 
 both personal and real, to the Agricultural Society of South Carolina, in trust, 
 for the purpose of establishing on the plantation where he resided an agricultural 
 farm and school, out of the yearly income, to feed, clothe and educate twelve 
 poor boys and twelve poor girls, giving orphan children the preference. The 
 testator requested Peter Gibert, Esq., to act as executor of the will until the 
 Agricultural Society should name some of its members to perform that duty. 
 By a codicil, without date, he appointed William Hutton a joint executor with 
 Mr. Gibert. Dr. De La Howe died on the 2d day of January. 1797, and his will 
 was admitted to probate on the 27th of March, 1797, by the County Court of 
 Abbeville. An appraisement was made on the 5th of April, 1797. The appraised 
 value of the personal property at that time amounted to $5,438.68. 
 
 Li 1805 the Agricultural Society surrendered their trust to the Legislature, 
 who accepted it, and by Act passed on the 14th of December, same year, ap- 
 pointed Col. Joseph Calhoun, Peter Gibert, Andrew Norris, Rev. Moses Waddel, 
 Ezekiel Calhoun, trustees, to carry into effect the terms of the will, conferring 
 on them the power to fill their own vacancies, and directed them to account 
 annually to the Ordinary of Abbeville District. 
 
 On the 30th of December, 1806, the trustees sold the residue of the personal 
 property. This sale amounted to $6,556.14. On the 27th of June they returned 
 a statement of the personal estate, at that time amounting to $10,639.69. 
 
 The real estate consisted of quite a number of tracts of land situated in the 
 Districts of Abbeville, Edgefield, and on the Edisto River. A certain part of the 
 land was sold about this time, which produced a sum — added to the amount real- 
 ized from sale of personal propertj- — aggregating some $32,237. 
 
 The institution has had a changing experience since the above date. Today 
 the institution is in possession of 2,700 acres of land, valued at $54,000, besides 
 having $14,000 invested in good bonds. There is erected on the premises one 
 brick building containing twelve rooms for the use of Superintendent and girls, 
 and one four-room brick building for the boys, a commodious chapel in which 
 preaching is held regularly — preacher paid by the trustees. The annual income 
 of the farm is $3,500; expenses for maintaining school. Superintendent, etc., 
 are $2,000. 
 
 In view of the above facts, it is strange to state that the trustees find great 
 difficulty in procuring as many children as the school can accommodate. Not- 
 withstanding the fact, the trustees are now begging for children from adjoining 
 counties, offering to pay their transportation from and to the institution, educate, 
 feed, clothe and pay their medical expenses. I must admit I am unable to 
 explain this state of circumstances. 
 
 Dr. De La Howe was buried on the hill opposite to the dwelling on the planta- 
 tion named by him "Lethe Farm." He requested a substantial brick wall should 
 be built around his grave — not less than ten feet square, eight feet above the 
 ground, with an iron door and lock, and that the following inscription, in large 
 iron capitals, shall ever be kept encased : "Joes De La Howe, fundator, hipes 
 Seminarie Agriculturalis," with date of his decease. 
 
 There are other orphan schools in the State. The I. O. O. F. organization 
 has begun a school of this kind at Greenville, and the work done is highly 
 creditable and successful. It is supported by funds raised by assessing each 
 member of the organization $1.00, which amounts to a temporary endowment. 
 It has a fine property, well equipped buildings, and all modern improvements for 
 such work ; established in 1904, chartered in 1905. The Associated Reformed 
 Presbyterians are also engaged in this laudable endeavor, and have had an 
 orphanage at Hickory Grove, York County, and much good has been accom- 
 plished. There is also an orphanage in Charleston, under the protection of the 
 Grand Lodge of Masons of the State; and possibly others elsewhere in the State. 
 
 Rev. Richard Carroll, near Columbia, conducts an orphan school and home for 
 the parentless children of the colored race. His work is highly endorsed by the 
 best citizens of Columbia and the State. 
 
2l6 SOflll CAROLINA 1 1 A \ I )!'.< )t )K 
 
 All tJK'sc >.ciii>i>l> ;irc fiinajijcil iii ilu- doiihlc wurk ol pimidm^; Ikjiucs tor 
 destitute children, as well as Kiving to them the rudiineiiis of education — pre- 
 paring them to hecomc useful men and women. I heir work in an especial way 
 appeals to the sympathy of Christian peo|)lc everywhere 
 
 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES. 
 COLLMBIA THEOLOGICAL SI•:MINAK^■. 
 
 In Lexington, Ga.. in i8j8. a theological school was estahlished liy the Pres- 
 bytery of Hopewell, under the charge of Rev. Thomas Colliding, D. U. Ihis 
 was the result of an etTort to estahlish a Theological Seminary and College l)y 
 the Presbytery of South Carolina in 1824. In 1830 it was removed to Columbia, 
 ample grounds having been purchased for the purpose. Dr. Goulding was 
 assisted by Rev. George Howe, D. D. The Synod of South Carolina and Geor- 
 gia assuuied general supervision. The buildings now occupied by the Seminary 
 were erected, other professors were added, and the institution prospered. 'The 
 endowment constantly increased. At the beginning of the Civil War there were 
 five professorships, with an endowment of $250,000, $50,000 of which was for 
 contingent fund and scholarships. In 1859-60 Judge John Perkins, of Columbus, 
 Miss., founded the "Perkins Professorship of Natural Science in Connection 
 with Revelation," with an endowment of $40,000, to which Rev. James Wood- 
 row, D. D., LL. D., was elected, and remained in charge to 1886, a period of 
 twenty-six years. Owing to temporary financial embarrassments from loss of 
 investments in 1880, the Seminary was compelled to close. By 1882 additional 
 sums were added to the endowment fund and large amounts again became avail- 
 able, and the Seminary reopened with five professors and an endowment of 
 $150,000, which has been gradually increased. 
 
 In connection with the Seminary is a library of more tiian 20,000 volumes, 
 many of them books of rare value. 
 
 The whole number of alumni is 734. Of these, about forty are foreign mis- 
 sionaries. The Seminary is open to students of every denomination, though it 
 is controlled by the Southern Presbyterian Church. The buildings occupy a 
 block of four acres in the heart of the city. The campus is shaded with trees 
 of native growth. Dr. W. M. McPheeters is chairman of the faculty at this 
 time. 
 
 ERSKINE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 
 
 This School of the Propliets was begun in 1834 at Due West Corner, Abbe- 
 ville District, by the .Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church. At first it 
 was called the Clark and Erskine Seminary, in honor of two of the noted 
 divines of this denomination. It was established as a ministerial school ; $7,035 
 were raised, a sum sufficient to start the enterprise, though it would be small 
 now for such a purpose. A suitable building was erected and the school opened 
 with twenty students. Rev. John Hemphill, grandfather of the editor of the 
 News and Courier, and Rev. John S. Pressly were placed at the head of the 
 institution. 'The name Pressly has been officially connected with Erskine for 
 seventy-three years, handed down from father to son through all these years, 
 for four generations of teachers. T"he school was the work of the Church, and 
 was actively supported by it. 
 
 With this Seminary, Erskine College has been connected from its origin, 
 though in no sense a part of it. The funds are distinct from the funds of the 
 College. The only connection is that the two schools belong to the same body 
 of people, and occupy some of the same buildings. The financial support comes 
 largely from annual collections from the churches comprising the Synod. How- 
 ever, there are some permanent investment funds, amounting to $20,000 or 
 more. The Seminary has three professors. The President of the faculty now 
 is Rev. F. Y. Pressly, D. D., but recently President of Erskine College. The 
 course of instruction covers a period f>f two years, of nine months each. 
 
 Immediately connected with the Seminary is a Board of Foreign Missions, 
 organized in 1875. all members residing at Due West. This Board has charge of 
 the foreign missionary work of the Church, which is very aggressive in sending 
 missionaries to different foreign fields. 
 
 The work of this Seminary has always been of the most thorough nature, 
 and the ministers sent out have ever taken stand with the foremost of the land. 
 The names (jricr. Hood, Pressly, Barron, McCain, Hemphill. Boyce and MotTatt 
 arc synonyms of profound learning and broad scholarship 
 
EDUCATION. 217 
 
 THE LUTHERAN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 
 
 The Lutheran Church in the South Atlantic States is not a strong body, but 
 since 1830 it has had a Theological Seminary in which men were prepared for 
 the ministry. In 1898 the United Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church 
 in the South, the general body embracing most of the Lutherans in the South 
 Atlantic States, re-established its Theological Seminary. Property was secured 
 in Mt. Pleasant, Charleston County, and an endowment fund was raised, the 
 income of which, together with annual contributions from the churches inter- 
 ested, is adequate for the present needs of the school. The institution draws 
 its students from the States of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Geor- 
 gia, Florida and Tennessee. Its design is by a three years' course of study to 
 train men in the knowledge of Christian theology from the Lutheran point of 
 view and of the practical work of the ministry. Its standard of admission is 
 graduation from a reputable college. The scope of its work is limited by its 
 special design. It aims to teach nothing but theology and those arts which are 
 necessary for efficient service in the Christian ministry. 
 
 NEGRO COLLEGES. 
 
 STATE COLORED COLLEGE. 
 
 At the session of the Legislature of South Carolina • (1896), the Colored Nor- 
 mal. Industrial, Agricultural and Mechanical College was established for the 
 education of the negro youth of this State. 
 
 From 1869 to 1896 the College of Agriculture and Meclianics' Institute, for 
 colored students, had been conducted in connection with Claflin College, but 
 supported by the State. 
 
 It was decided to locate this institution at Orangeburg, because: (i) The 
 State owned a tract of land unsurpassed in strength of productiveness and 
 fertility, especially adapted to mixed husbandry and rotation of crops. (2) There 
 was already here an industrial plant which could not be duplicated elsewhere 
 at the same cost, well established and thoroughly equipped for instruction in 
 all the mechanical and industrial arts. (3) There was also a herd of registered 
 dairy cattle, the equal of any in the State. (4) Orangeburg is a healthful 
 locality, situated in the geographical center of the Black Belt of South Carolina, 
 and a railroad center. 
 
 Bradham Hall, an imposing structure, three and one-half stories high, 62x126 
 feet, containing dormitories and class rooms, in convenience of arrangement, 
 symmetry, beauty and comfort, is the equal of any building, for like purposes, in 
 the South. 
 
 The new dining hall, 36x75 feet, is the handsomest dining room owned by 
 any college in the State. 
 
 There is also a new college building, Morrill Hall, recently completed, 90 feet 
 by 154 feet, containing chapel, library, reading room, laboratory, two literary 
 auditories, gymnasium, commercial departments, class rooms and fifty sleeping 
 rooms, heated by steam, with water works on each floor. The College campus 
 consists of about eight acres, the main and industrial buildings occupying a 
 beautiful, elevated site. 
 
 A farm of 130 acres is adjacent to the campus, upon wliich have been erected 
 dairy, barn and stables. 
 
 The Industrial Hall, just erected, is a large two-story building, made of brick, 
 every one of which was laid by student labor. It is to be devoted entirely to 
 the industrial arts, and is the equal of any building of a like nature anywhere. 
 Its dimensions are 120x90 feet, and it contains the following departments: 
 Woodworking, Ironworking. Mechanical and Architectural Drawing, Spinning 
 Room, Tailor Shop, Shoe Making. Harness Making. Painting, and Masonry. In 
 addition, there are in operation College Normal, Normal and Preparatory, Model 
 School, Musical, Art, Industrial, Mechanical, Trained Nursing, Agricultural, 
 Engineering, and Military Departments. 
 
 The Normal Course gives the graduate the Degree of Licentiate of Instruction 
 upon its completion, and also the privilege of teaching in the public schools of 
 the State without examination. 
 
 It is the best industrial plant for negro education south of Hampton Institute. 
 
2i8 SoriH ( ARdl.l NA HA.\l)l<Ut)K. 
 
 The State intends to bring the best education easily within the reach of colored 
 people of limited means. The school stands for the best education of the hand, 
 head and lieart of the negro race. 
 
 The strength of any institution is dependent upon the ability and merit of its 
 faculty. The Board of Trustees, while securing for the colored boys and girls 
 of the State one of the l)est arranged college plants in the South, has also exer- 
 cised the greatest care in the selection of the faculty, and is confident t'.'.at tht? 
 services of a strong corps of teachers has been secured. 
 
 The College has been in existence ten school years. More than 7,800 students 
 have been enrolled and 298 have been graduated. The students who have 
 attended, and especially those who have been graduated, are located in several 
 States of the Union. 
 
 Reports of the etTiciency of the students as teacher>; ruul niechnnics ;irc con- 
 tinually received from mcmliers of both races. 
 
 IIIF. AVERY NORMAL COLLEGE. 
 
 This school for negro students was organized in Charleston in 1865. A build- 
 ing was erected at a cost of $25,000, in 1868, by the American Missionary Asso- 
 ciation, and named for Rev. Dr. Avery, of Pittsburg, who gave $150,000 to the 
 Society for educational purposes. 
 
 The city school authorities have given their endorsement to the Avery Nor- 
 mal, and the State Board of Education has placed the school upon the accredited 
 list of those colleges whose graduates may teach in public schools without 
 examination. 
 
 CLAFLIX rXIVKRSirV. ORANGEBURG. 
 
 To Hon. Lee Claflin and family the existence of Claflin University is largely 
 due. It occupies the site of Orangeburg Female Seminary, a school for women 
 noted in ante-liellum days. This property of six acres with several excellent 
 buildings was purchased in 1869 and set apart to its present purpose, and a 
 charter obtained. Later sixty-seven acres adjoining were purchased. Since 
 then many large and expensive buildings have been added, the farm and campus 
 have been improved, everything kept in the best repair, so that the whole prop- 
 erty presents a very attractive appearance. Such men as Andrew Carnegie, John 
 Harney and Everett O. Fisk have made generous gifts to the College. The insti- 
 tution is under the control of the Freedmen's Aid and Education Society of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, North. 
 
 The Board of Trustees of the John F. Slater Fund in 1883 established a 
 Manual Training Department and has since made generous annual appropria- 
 tions for the payment of the salaries of the instructors. The Weber Scholar- 
 ship Fund of $5,coo was established in 1889. 
 
 I'he institution stands for the higher education of negro youth. It has the 
 following departments: Manual Training and Domestic Science; College Prep- 
 aratory Course; Technical Preparatory Course; Normal Course; Business 
 Course; Collegiate Clinical Cmuse: Scientific Course. It exceeds in size and 
 equipment the famous school at Hampton, Va., also for negroes. Bishop Atticus 
 G. Haygood said that it is the largest university for negroes between the Poto- 
 mac and the Rio Grande, and the least expensive. 
 
 BENEDICT COLLEGE 
 
 Was founded in 1871. in the city of Columbia, as Benedict Institute, by the 
 American Baptist Home Mission Society, through the benefaction of Mrs. B. A. 
 Benedict, Pawtnckct. R. 1. In 1894 it vvas chartered as Benedict College, for 
 the purpose of giving Christian education to the colored people, to prepare them 
 for the ministry, as teachers, and to make them more useful in all tlie walks 
 of life. It has a beautiful campus of twenty acres, on which are eleven hand- 
 some buildings for the different departments of school work, among them a 
 magnificent Carnegie Library Building, the only one for the negroes in the State. 
 These grounds and buildings are, by a conservative estimate, easily worth 
 $230,000. The College has an endowment fund of $125,921.37, to which $10,000 
 will be added upon tlic scttlomeiU of a will now pending. The annual running 
 expenses for the year ending May. 1907. were $25,400. During the life of this 
 College there have been 464 graduates. There arc 10.700 books in the librar>'. 
 The enrollment for 190^)07 was 667 — 282 men. 3S5 women, 'ihere are twenty- 
 one teachers, eleven white and five colored. This school ranks very high in 
 the estimation of the while people of South Carolina. During the thirty-six 
 
EDUCATION. 219 
 
 years of its existence it has had four presidents : Dr. W. F. Goodspeed and 
 Dr. W. T. Colby, from 1871 for the first ten years ; Dr. E. E. Beaker, from 
 1881 to 1904; Dr. A. C. Osborn, from 1894 to 1907. 
 
 It is safe to say that at least $750,000 has been spent on the yearly expenses of 
 this College. Its industrial departments are : for the women, sewing, house- 
 keeping and dressmaking; for the men, printing, shoemaking and carpentry. 
 
 ALLEN UNIVERSITY. 
 
 Allen University embraces four acres of land just out of the corporate limits 
 of Columbia, fronting on Taylor and Harden Streets. It was incorporated by 
 the Legislature December 12, 1880, and was organized in 1881, under the control 
 of the Columbia and South Carolina Annual Conferences of the African Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church, and is sustained by contributions from the churches 
 which compose the Conferences. It is in charge of negro educators. 
 
 It confers all the degrees common to such institutions, including the Degree 
 of Licentiate of Instruction, which gives the graduate the privilege of teaching 
 in the public schools of the State without examination. 
 
 Arnett Hall is a solid brick structure of three stories, with substantial base- 
 ment. It contains fifty large rooms, used for office, recitation rooms and 
 women's dormitory. There are also six cottages, which are occupied by as many 
 men as could be accommodated upon the campus. 
 
 The Coppin Hall is one of the most imposing buildings ever erected and con- 
 trolled by the negro race. It is built of fine red brick, no by 45 feet, and four 
 stories high, with Mansard roof. Four stately Grecian columns adorn the front 
 portico of the building. It contains eight large recitation rooms on the first 
 floor. The second floor is taken up entirely with the chapel. The third and 
 fourth floors are to be used for sleeping apartments, and contain nineteen rooms 
 each. There are forty-seven rooms in the entire building. This house was 
 completed in 1907 and cost $25,000 without the furniture. Rev. Wm. D. John- 
 son, D. D., Ph. D.. has been President since 1904. He is assisted by a faculty 
 of thirteen teachers, all negroes. The departments are : Collegiate, Theology, 
 Law, Normal, Music and Industrial. The course of study has been approved 
 by the State Board of Education for the Degree of Licentiate of Instruction. 
 
 It has sent forth 556 graduates in the twenty-six years of its life. 
 
 SCHOFIELD NORMAL AND INDUSTRIAL SCHOOL. 
 
 In 1865 Martha Schofield (a Quaker) opened a school on Wadmalaw Island, 
 at Rockville, S. C. Later she taught at St. Helena Island and at Charleston. 
 Ill health compelled her to go to Aiken, and in 1868 the present school was 
 opened in an old house. In a short time lands were bought, and the outcome 
 is the present property, worth $65,000, with a valuable farm three miles distant. 
 Besides offering a good high school education, the negroes are trained in all 
 the industrial departments ; the men in carpentry, farming, harness-making, 
 blacksmith, wheelwright and shoemaking. the women in sewing, cooking, milli- 
 nery, housekeeping and laundry work. The equipment, shops, etc., are worth 
 $5,000. Amount received in donations, about $200,000. Endowment fund, about 
 $37,000. This school has sixteen teachers employed in school and shops, and 
 library of 1,500 books. 
 
 This institution bears the name of its founder, Schofield, who is President, 
 General Manager, Trustee and Treasurer, and has raised most of the funds by 
 her pen alone. 
 
 TAYLOR-LANE HOSPITAL. 
 
 This institution was established in Columbia by Martha Schofield in 1901 
 and was chartered in 1902. Its purpose is to relieve the sick and afflicted of 
 the negro race and to train nurses to care for all classes of people. 
 
 Dr. LeGrand Guerry, a leading white physician, is chief surgeon. Dr. F. D. 
 Kendall and Dr. Jas. H. Mcintosh have done great service for this institution 
 Dr. Matilda A. Evans is Treasurer and Medical Director of the Hospital. 
 
 STERLING INDUSTRIAL COLLEGE (COLORED). 
 
 This school was established in 1896 in the city of Greenville for the intellec- 
 tual, industrial and religious training of the boys and girls of the negro race. 
 Finding the city unsuitable for such a school, this property was sold and a 
 small farm was purchased outside of the city limits. 
 
220 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 This institution has steadily grown until now it accommodates 200 students 
 and employs six teachers. The students have the advantage of a good library. 
 
 Dr. D. M. Minus is the efficient President. The Board of Trustees consists 
 of both white and colored citizens. 
 
 HARBISON COLLEGE. 
 
 Harbison College, located at Abbeville, is an institution designed to promote 
 the industrial, literary and religious progress of colored youth of both sexes. 
 
 The literary course is adopted with the view of securing sound elementary 
 training that will make those graduating from the College proficient for the 
 active duties of life. 
 
 The training afforded by the various departments of the school are steps by 
 which the students can attain to a higher plane of industrial life and Christian 
 character. 
 
 The College is located about one mile and a lialf from the public square on the 
 road leading from Abbeville to Due West near the old Long Cane Presbyterian 
 Church. 
 
 The site upon which the following four brick buildings are erected consists 
 of 67 acres of land: Ferguson Hall, for girls; the Henry Phipps Hall, for boys; 
 Harbison Hall, containing recitation rooms, the College chapel, reading room, 
 library, president's office, and the Y. M. C. A. Hall, and the President's cottage. 
 Tiiere are three annexes to Ferguson Hall which are used for laundry, rooms 
 and a kitchen. The two dormitories are three-story, and the main building, or 
 Harbison Hall, is two-story. 
 
 The College owns a farm of 210 acres of fine farming land, which is to provide 
 the boys with means whereby they can support themselves in school, and which 
 is also to furnish them with an opportunity of learning practical farming. The 
 main object of the farm is to teach the boys to be skilled agriculturists. 
 
 Harbison College is the outgrowth of Ferguson Academy, which was estab- 
 lished in the town of Abbeville a quarter of a century ago. Its development 
 into a college is due to gifts received from the friends of Christian education— 
 notably the gifts received from Mr. Henry Phipps, of New York, and Mr. Samuel 
 P. Harbison, of Allegheny, Pa. The wife and sons of the latter have also made 
 substantial gifts to the work, making possible at the present time accommoda- 
 tions for about one hundred and twenty-five boarding students and a hundred 
 day students. 
 
 The College is under the auspices of the Board of Missions for Freedmen, 
 whose headquarters are at Pittsburg. Pa. 
 
 At a meeting of the State Board of Education, September 16, 1905, the College 
 was placed on the list of the colleges in the State whose graduates are entitled 
 to teachers' certificates on presentation of diplomas. 
 
 Besides the colleges already mentioned for educating the negro race, there 
 are many other good normal schools and colleges in other parts of the State : 
 the Brainerd Institute at Chester, supported by the Northern Presbyterian 
 Church, and one at Winnsboro, under control of the same church ; the Lan- 
 caster Normal and Industrial Institute, under the care of the Zion Methodist 
 Episcopal Church, and one at Kershaw, under the Baptists; another at Camden ; 
 one at Cheraw ; a seminary at Mayesville, for the purpose of training negro 
 women in the domestic arts; two at Abbeville, the Harbison College and the 
 Williams College — the latter is controlled by the Southern Presbyterian Church ; 
 there is one at or near Beaufort. There are others in the State, but they can 
 only be mentioned, as no definite information is furnished. It all goes to show 
 that the negroes are being educated ; but whether along the proper lines or not, 
 yet remains to be seen, as this is a question that perplexes the thoughtful men 
 of both races. 
 
 STATE REFORMATORY. 
 
 The South Carolina Industrial School, or State Reformatory, is located at Flor- 
 ence, where an admirable site has been secured by the co-operation of the people 
 of Florence and the Atlantic Coast Line. The purpose of the institution is to 
 provide a means of educating and training in honest trades boys to whom the 
 doors of the public school are closed by reason of their tendency to vice and 
 crime, to prevent the development of these tendencies and to reform those in 
 whom the cancerous growth has made a start. 
 
 The land on which the school is located consists of over a hundred acres of 
 good lands, for which a hundred dollars an acre was refused by the Coast Line, 
 but which was freely given by President Walters for this purpose. It is ideal 
 
EDUCATION. 221 
 
 land for experimental farming. It embraces the old Confederate stockade, in 
 which so many Yankee prisoners were confined during the Civil War. It over- 
 looks the pretty city of Florence from something of an eminence just beyond 
 the city limits and borders on the national turnpike from the city to the 
 National Cemetery, and in the rear is bordered by a bold creek. 
 
 Buildings will soon be erected for the accommodation and the training of 
 about one hundred and fifty boys, who may be sent there by order of the circuit 
 or probate judge of their county, and who will be educated in English and plain 
 mathematics, history and geography, and taught some useful trade by which they 
 may become worthy citizens of their State and saved from the career of vice 
 and crime into which they may have made an entrance. 
 
 The State has, so far, made appropriation for nothing but the preliminary 
 work; the city of Florence has subscribed $4,000, and, with the aid of the Coast 
 Line, has given this ideal site for the building. The work of construction has 
 been delayed by the failure of the last Legislature to make a sufficient appro- 
 priation to carry on the work, but it is confidently believed that with better 
 understanding of the intent and purpose of the institution and its board of trus- 
 tees the work will be well under way in a short while, and this very necessary 
 charitable and educational institution will be ready for its work of saving the 
 unfortunate youths of the State. 
 
 TYPE CF PUBLIC SCHOOL. 
 
 SUMMER SCHOOLS. 
 
 In 1899 Superintendent J. J. McMahan and the State Board of Education, 
 feeling the need of improving the condition of the teachers and advancing the 
 interest of the public schools, organized a system of summer schools. These 
 were to supplant the State and County Institutes, which had served their pur- 
 pose and had done good for a time. A State Summer School is held each year 
 for white teachers in some city where sufficient accommodations can be had, 
 generally in Rock Hill at Winthrop College. There is also a State Summer 
 School for negroes. 
 
 These Summer Schools are under the direct control of the Superintendent of 
 Education, and he personally supervises their work. Hundreds of teachers avail 
 themselves of the advantages offered by the skillful teachers and noted educators 
 employed and derive much benefit from this source. 
 
 Nearly all of the counties have Summer Schools, one for each race, generally 
 conducted by from one to three teachers. Thousands of the teachers have been 
 reached in this way. There is now a disposition to have several counties join 
 in one Summer School, called a District School, which would give a larger 
 facultv and a broader field. 
 
222 SOU'lH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Ihe effect of the Summer School is threefold — it l)enefits the teacher tech- 
 nically, socially and professionally, and all teachers should avail themselves of 
 the advantages offered. 
 
 PUBLIC HIGH SCHOOLS. 
 
 The War Between the States and the consequent demoralization and poverty 
 of the people swept out of existence the private academies, so long the pride of 
 the State as preparatory schools. It took a number of years for the public 
 schools to become either popular or efficient. The revenue for the support of 
 the common schools was inadequate, but by 1880 a few cities and towns were 
 levying a special supplementary school tax. Now nearly every town of five 
 hundred population is levying this supplementary tax. The larger towns added 
 high school grades to their public schools, and for nearly twenty years these 
 higher grades liave furnished the greater part of the high school facilities in the 
 State. In many places a tuition fee has been charged in the high school depart- 
 ment in order to maintain it. In most instances these high schools are not ade- 
 quately equipped as to teaching force or apparatus, consequently their courses 
 of study are short and narrow. In the villages and rural communities the high 
 school work has been of a very irregular and uncertain character. One year a 
 
 TYPE OF PUBLIC SCHOOL. 
 
 school may offer fairly good higli school training ; the next year, owing to a 
 change of teachers, the same school may offer no real high school work. 
 
 Through the efforts of the State Board of Education, the Association of City 
 Superintendents, the State Teachers' Association, and a few earnest legislators, 
 a high school law was enacted February, 1907. This law looks toward the estab- 
 lishment of secondary schools under State aid and State supervision. At present 
 the State appropriation is small — $50,000 annually, but it is to be used to sup- 
 plement and encourage local effort. No high school can receive from the State 
 more than fifty per cent, of its own income, nor can it receive more than $1,200 
 aid. Each high school receiving State aid must employ not fewer than two 
 teachers, nor have fewer than twenty-five high school pupils. The courses of 
 study and the details of management are left to the local high school boards ; 
 only the inspection and classification of these schools are given to the State 
 Board of Education. 
 
 Under this law a county, a township, or aggregation of townships, an aggre- 
 gation of school districts, or an incorporated town of not more than one thousand 
 inhabitants can establish a high school and receive State aid. Since this is the 
 first direct attempt on the part of the State to foster secondary schools, a defec- 
 tive law was to be expected. However, the defects are within easy remedy. 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 -223 
 
 Fifty-eight high schools are in operation under this Act at this time, Decemljer 
 I, 1907. Nearly all these schools will he established either by several rural school 
 districts combining to form a high school district and levying a high school tax, 
 or by the union of a larger town with some adjoining rural districts. 
 
 The high school movement means the enlarging of high schools already in 
 operation, by lengthening and broadening the courses of study; the establish- 
 ing of schools where none exist ; the employment of more competent teachers ; 
 the improvement of the common schools ; the raising of college entrance require- 
 ments and college standards ; and the bettering of agricultural and other indus- 
 trial conditions. 
 
 THE RURAL SCHOOL IMPROVEMENT ASSOCIATION. 
 
 In 1903 there was inaugurated a movement for the improvement of the school 
 buildings and grounds in our rural districts. Already the good accomplished 
 is marked, iliere are rural school improvement societies in every county in the 
 State, in all numbering more than 2,000 members, mostly women. Prizes are 
 
 TYPE OF PUBLIC SCHOOL. 
 
 offered annually for greatest improvement made, and there is a spirit of generous 
 rivalry abroad in the land. New and beautiful buildings are being erected, the 
 old ones are being repaired and improved, the grounds are being planted in 
 shade trees or flowers. The enthusiasm shown in beautifying the grounds is 
 wonderful. 
 
 Due credit should be given to President D. B. Johnson for inaugurating this 
 movement, and to his able coadjutors. Superintendent O. B. Martin and Miss 
 Mary Nance. The latter is the President of the State Association of Rural 
 School Improvement Society and general field agent, and her work is vigor- 
 ously pushed and well executed. There are three branches of this organization : 
 I. The State Association; 2. The County Association; 3. The Local Association. 
 
 THE PRESS. 
 
 The press is a powerful factor in education. It is a mighty and potent agent 
 in moulding the thoughts of the people and in controlling legislation. 
 
 The kind, character and number of periodicals and newspapers published in 
 the State are indicative of the tastes and morals of the people. Judged by this 
 test, South Carolina can claim rank among the most enlightened and progressive 
 of the States that form the Union. 
 
224 SoriH ("AROI.IXA HANDliOOK. 
 
 The great prominence that South Carolina has taken in social, political ami 
 religions affairs can be attributed in a large measure to the enterprise and ability 
 of her great dailies. 
 
 The rural route delivery, now so successfully operated, brings this means of 
 education to every door in the rural communities. No one, however remote 
 from the cities, towns and villages, need be deprived of this privilege, which 
 brings them in direct communication with the outside world. 
 
 The newspaper is as necessary a means to education as textbooks. 
 
 Dr. Ramsey says that "newspapers were first published in South Carolina in 
 1830 by Lewis Timothy. " Prof. Rivers doubts this and says that the first news- 
 paper. The South Carolina Cazcttc. appeared January 8, 1731, under the manage- 
 ment of Thomas Whitmarsh. a weekly at the cost of £3, a quarto, 11 ''2 inches 
 by 7 inches, two columns to the page. A copy of the first issue is in the 
 Charleston Library. 
 
 This paper flourished till the death of the proprietor in 1733. He was suc- 
 ceeded by Lewis Timothy. The Gazette lived until 1837, when it was purchased 
 by The Courier, founded in 1803. The Courier became a part of the News and 
 Courier in 1873. 
 
 From this the great daily can claim that it descended from Thomas Whit- 
 marsh. 
 
 Many newspapers sprang into existence from 1731 to 1865. It is needless to 
 mention these except that one which had so great an influence on affairs. The 
 Stales Rights and Free Trade Evening Post. This one was founded in 1831 by 
 John A. Stewart to pronnilgate the doctrines of Nullification and Free Trade. 
 It died when Nullification passed away. In 1812 The Investigator Was estab- 
 lished by John Mackey and John Lyde Wilson and earnestly advocated the 
 second war with Great Britain. In 1814 Mr. Wilson became Governor of the 
 State. He was a very literary man. codified the laws of the State in 1827, and 
 was the author of the celebrated "Code of Honor." 
 
 Up to the time of the War between the States the two leading newspapers 
 were The Courier and The Mercury. The Courier stood for opposition to 
 Nullification and Secession : advocated co-operation instead, as a choice of evils, 
 and in i860 reluctantly yielded to the withdrawal from the Union in view of 
 the election of Abraham Lincoln as a sectional President. During the Mexican 
 War it showed much enterprise in sending special couriers, who outstripped 
 the United States mails. This was the first step in the formation of press 
 associations. The Courier was purchased by its rival, The Daily News, in 1873. 
 and became The Nen's and Courier. 
 
 The Charleston Mercury was founded in 1812 by Edward Morford, aivd in 
 1823 was purchased by Edward Pinkney. It reiiresented the "Free Trade and 
 State Rights Party of South Carolina," and was bold and eloquent in its utter- 
 ances. It suspended in 1868. ♦ 
 
 , Says Col. T. B. Crews, of the I.aurcnsi'ille Herald, the nestor of South Caro- 
 lina journalism : 
 
 The earliest date of which I have any record of the existence of a newspaper 
 in Columbia is the year 1792, just one hundred and fifteen years ago this month 
 (July). The name of the publication was "The South Carolina Gazette," but 
 who the publisher and editor were I have no way of finding out. That sucli 
 a paper was published in Columbia, however, at such early date, is evidenced 
 by the following extract, clipped from that paper and sent to the Pliiladelphia 
 National Gazette, from Camden, S. C. July 5, 1792: 
 
 "From the Soutli Carolina Gazette, printed at Columbia. 
 
 "Camden, July 5, 1792. 
 
 "The anniversary of our independence was welcomed with the usual demon 
 stration of joy by our citizens. * * * A well-served dinner was prepared at 
 the State House, at which a very numerous and respectable company was 
 present." 
 
 Other papers published in Columbia, 7"/ir Soutlicm Chronicle, in 1847, and the 
 Columbia Times, by I^. H. Britton, each of which was short-lived. 
 
 The States Nights Ref>uhlican, by Isaac C. Morgan, Alexander Carroll as 
 editor, began in 1848 or 1849 and continued until the war began, and perhaps 
 for a short time during the war. 
 
 Edwin DeLeon and W. B. Carlisle publislied the Cari'lina Telegraph about thr 
 same time. 
 
 The Daily South Cari>linian was ()ublished by Johnson and Cavis. Dr. R. \\ 
 Gibbes subsequently bought and edited this paper. I. C. Morgan also published 
 
EDUCATION. 225 
 
 the Palmetto State Banner; and in 1851 Major S. A. Goodman, a very able 
 writer, published The Illustrated Family Friend, a handsome weekly. 
 
 The Southern Guardian, a daily and also a weekly, was published in Columbia 
 from 1857 to some years after the war, by Prof. Charles P. Pelham, editor and 
 proprietor. The great novelist, William Gilmore Simms, was associated with 
 Mr. Pelham. This paper did the State printing for a number of years. The 
 editor published other periodicals and did bookbinding also. The plant occupied 
 the spot where Bryan's Book Store and Printing Office now stands, extending 
 back to Assembly Street. It was destroyed by Sherman's fire, and did not 
 resume publication for two or three years, and then it did noble fighting against 
 the corruption of scalawags and carpetbaggers, and was a bitter foe to Radical 
 misrule. The late Wm. H. McCaw, a brilliant journalist, who died in the midst 
 of the fight, and the scholarly James Wood Davidson, were on the staff. The 
 Southern Guardian lived a useful life and died revered by all good and true 
 Carolinians, as it was a brave defender of right and truth. 
 
 Other papers in Charleston, Columbia and different parts of the State had 
 much popularity. They were chiefly political organs, lacking much of what is 
 now considered essential to journalism. 
 
 There were several literary periodicals. The Southern Presbyterian Review, 
 Columbia, S. C, from 1847 to 1900, wielded great influence in the religious world, 
 with such men as Thornwell, Palmer, Woodrow and Girardeau as contributors 
 to its columns. 
 
 The Southern Quarterly Review and Russell's Magazine contained thought of 
 the highest order. Nearly all the papers suspended during the war for lack of 
 material, want of patronage and compositors. 
 
 The year 1865 was almost a blank in journalism. The Columbia papers were 
 destroyed by Sherman. Due credit should be given to Julian A. Selby, who in 
 1865 brought a bag of type on his back to Columbia from a neighboring town 
 and founded The Phoenix, with William Gilmore Simms as editor. 
 
 One by one the county papers resumed operation. Since that time the progress 
 has been marked. Old papers have been consolidated and many new ones have 
 sprung up. 
 
 Notable among the editorial writers of the last quarter century in South Caro- 
 lina journalism were Francis W. Dawson, of the Charleston News and Courier, 
 and the able and lamented N. G. Gonzales, founder of The State, of Columbia, 
 to whose memory a monument erected by the people of the State, stands in 
 Columbia, just off the Capitol grounds. 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 The following is a list of newspapers published in the State at the present 
 time : 
 
 Daily. 
 
 Anderson Mail (except Sundays) ; Charleston Post (except Sundays) ; 
 Charleston News and Courier; Columbia Record (except Sundays); Columbia. 
 The State; Florence Times (except Sundays); Greenville News (except Sun- 
 days) ; Orangeburg News (except Sundays) ; Spartanburg Herald (except Sun- 
 days) ; Spartanburg Journal (except Sundays). — 11. 
 
 Semi-Weekly. 
 
 Aiken Journal and Review; Anderson Intelligencer; Pee Dee Advocate (Ben- 
 nettsville) ; Charleston News and Courier; Chester Lantern; Chester Reporter; 
 The State (Columbia); Gaffney Ledger; Georgetown Times; Greenville News; 
 Lancaster News ; Newberry News and Herald ; Newberry Observer ; Rock Hill 
 Herald ; Rock Hill Record ; Union Progress ; Yorkville Enquirer. — 17. 
 
 Weekly. 
 
 Abbeville Medium ; Abbeville Press and Banner ; Aiken Recorder ; People's 
 Recorder (Anderson); Bamberg Herald; Barnwell People; Barnwell Sentinel; 
 Batesburg Advocate; Beaufort Gazette; Belton Times (Bennettsville) ; Marl- 
 boro Democrat (Bishopville) ; Leader and Vindicator; Blacksburg Chronicle 
 (Cherokee) ; Camden Chronicle (Kershaw) ; Camden People (Kershaw) ; Wat- 
 eree Messenger (Kershaw) ; Charleston Deutsche Zeitung; Charleston Protec- 
 tive League; Charleston Messenger; Keystone (Charleston, Woman's); Cheraw 
 Chronicle; Chesterfield Advertiser; Clifton World (Spartanburg) ; Clinton 
 Chronicle; Clinton Gazette; Horry Herald (Conway); Farmers' Courier (Dar- 
 lington) ; New Era (Darlington) ; Darlington News; Darlington Press; Dillon 
 
226 SOUTH CAK(JL1NA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Advertiser; Dillon Herald; Progress (Donalds); Easley Progress; Edgefield 
 Advertiser; Edgefield Chronicle; Edgefield News; Florence Times Messenger; 
 Fort Mill Times; Fountain Inn Journal; Cherokee News (GafTney) ; Greenville 
 Mountaineer; Greenville News and Views; Greenwood Index; Greenwood Jour- 
 nal; Observer (Greer's); Hampton Guardian; County Messenger (Harisville) ; 
 Chronicle (Honea Path); Johnston News-Monitor; Kershaw Era; Kingstrce 
 County Record; Kingstrce Mail; Laurens Advertiser; Laurens Herald; Laurens 
 Vidette; Lexington Dispatch; McCormack Messenger; Clarendon Sentinel 
 (Manning); Farmer (Manning); Times (Manning); Marion Plane: Marion 
 Star; Echo and Press (Monck's Corner); Mullins Enterprise; Ninety-Six Star; 
 Orangeburg Patriot; Orangeburg Times and Democrat; Pelzer Enterprise; 
 Pickens Sentinel-Journal; Dorchester Eagle (St. George) ; Commercial Advance 
 (St. Matthews); Echo and Press (St. Stephens); Saluda Standard; Spartan- 
 burg Herald; Spartanburg Free Lance; Carolina Spartan (Spartanburg); Sum- 
 merton Advance; Sunimerville News; Sumter Herald; Sumter Prospector; 
 Sumter Watchman and Southron; Timmonsville Enterprise; Union Times; 
 Keowee Courier (Walhalla); Oconee News (Walhalla) ; Walterboro Press and 
 Standard; Horse Creek Valley News (Warrenville) ; News and Herald (Winns- 
 boro) ; Woodruff News and Views; Yorkville New Era. — 91. 
 
 Semi-Monthly and Monthly. 
 
 Shields and Diamonds (Charleston College Bi-monthly) ; Tri-State Odd Fel- 
 low (Semi-monthly, Columbia) ; Darlington Agricultural Herald (Monthly) ; 
 (jrit and Steel (Sporting, Monthly, Gaffney) ; Journal of South Carolina Med- 
 ical Association; Newberry Southern Farmer; Pendleton Record (Semi- 
 monthly); Timmonsville Carolina Planter; Greenville Monitor. — 9. 
 
 Religious. 
 
 Diocese (Monthly), Columbia; Synod's Home Missionary (Monthly), Green- 
 wood; Beaufort Churchman (Weekly); Our Monthly (Clinton); South Caro- 
 linian (Weekly), Columbia; W^ay of Faith (Weekly),- Columbia ; Associate Re- 
 formed Presbyterian (Weekly), Due West; Florence Chronicle (Monthly); 
 Baptist Courier (W^eekly). Greenville; Greenwood Baptist Press (Monthly); 
 Greenwood Christian Appeal (W^eekly) ; Spartanburg Link (W^eekly) ; Southern 
 Christian Advocate (Weekly), Spartanburg; Union Baptist Press (Weekly). — 14. 
 
 Negro. 
 
 Southern Reporter (Weekly), Charleston; Chester Torchlight (Weekly); 
 Southern Sun (Weekly), Columbia; Greenville Enterprise (Weekly); Friend- 
 ship Banner (Weekly), Rock Hill; Messenger (Weekly), Rock Hill; Defender 
 (Weekly), Sumter; Southern Ploughman (Monthly), Columbia. — 8. 
 
 ILLITERACY. 
 
 According to the United States Census Department, the term "illiteracy" in- 
 cludes all persons at least ten years of age and upwards unable to read and 
 write their own language — this means, of course, in this country the English 
 language. 
 
 In the United States these form about one-tenth (106.6 per 1,000) of the 
 entire population. The proportion of illiterate persons in this country is less 
 than that in any European country, except Germany, Sweden, Norway, Den- 
 mark, Finland, Switzerland, and Scotland. In the Netherlands, England, and 
 France, however, the percentage of illiteracy is but a slight degree higher than 
 in the United States ; but in the remaining countries of Europe it is much more 
 prevalent. It must be borne in mind that the term United States has reference 
 to Continental United States, and not to the island possessions and Alaska. 
 
 In the United States the proportion of illiterates has steadily declined for every 
 class of population since 1880. This proportion is less for young persons than 
 for those advanced in years; and as a general rule the illiteracy increases in 
 each older age group above twenty-five. This reflects the extension and im- 
 provement of elementary education, the younger generation having enjoyed bet- 
 ter educational advantages than the older. 
 
 This decline in illiteracy between the periods of childhood and youth is more 
 pronounced in the States of the South and Southwest, where illiteracy among 
 children was especially prevalent in former decades. The injurious effect of the 
 Civil War, most marked in the South, is shown by the fact that among native 
 
EDUCATION. 227 
 
 white males in 1906 the proportion of illiteracy was much higher in the age 
 group 50 to 59 than in the next older or next younger age groups. 
 
 Child illiteracy varies greatly in different sections of the country. It is some- 
 what less in the North and in the West than in the South ; but this is largely 
 dependent upon four existing circumstances. First, the South is handicapped 
 by a smaller per capita wealth ; second, it has a larger proportion of children ; 
 third, it is an agricultural region, and, therefore, a thinly settled section ; fourth, 
 it has separate schools for the races. Under equal conditions there is about the 
 same proportion of illiteracy in the South among the native whites as elsewhere 
 in the Union. 
 
 In the larger cities and towns, the statistics show in favor of the South. The 
 South, as has been said, is largely an agricultural section, thinly settled, with a 
 large proportion of the population of the negro race, elsewhere in the Union 
 called foreign; hence no fair or just comparison can be made between it and 
 other sections of the United States. All reports from which census statistics are 
 drawn are in a measure defective and misleading and inaccurate. This is espe- 
 cially true of the Southern States, from the very nature of the case. 
 
 It is known that more negro children, in proportion to the population, attend 
 the public schools than do whites, and that they are rapidly being taught to read 
 and write. These facts as they really are do not reach the Census Bureau in 
 the light in which they should. 
 
 There has been a steady gain, since 1880, in favor of females in respect to 
 illiteracy. The excess of female illiteracy was less in 1900 than in 1890 and less 
 in 1890 than in 1880. The change is shown by the following table : 
 
 Illiterates per 1,000. Excess of 
 
 Census. Males. Females. Female Illiteracy. 
 
 1880 158.3 181. 6 23.3 
 
 1890 123.5 143-8 20.3 
 
 1900 , 101.4 112. 2 10.8 
 
 But, if the test is applied to the school age groups, the figures are changed, 
 and the excess of illiteracy is with the males. Hence the conclusion is easily 
 drawn that the time is near when there will be no difference in illiteracy with 
 the sexes — in fact, we may say that the preponderancy of illiterates will be male. 
 
 This table shows the tendency : the older the group age, the greater the female 
 rate of illiteracy: 
 
 Illiterates per 1,000. 
 Age Period. Males. Females. 
 
 At least 10 101.4 112. 2 
 
 10 to 14 years 79.8 63 
 
 15 to 17 years 85.4 62.4 
 
 18 to 20 years 91.6 78.7 
 
 21 to 24 years 89.5 82.7 
 
 25 to 34 years 87.6 95.2 
 
 This is strictly in accord with the facts. Only till recent years has female 
 education received just and equal attention with that given to the males. 
 
 Again, nearly one-half of the non-Caucasian population and less than one- 
 twentieth of the native whites are illiterate. These proportions are very mate- 
 rially reduced if only children of school age are considered. In this case less 
 than one-third of the non-Caucasian children of school age are illiterate, and 
 about one-thirtieth of the native white children. Why? Because, as is well 
 known, the negro children, which compose the larger part of the non-Caucasian 
 population, as a rule live in the thinly settled country districts, where school 
 advantages are poorer and the standards of education are lower, while the 
 whites, as a rule, have their homes in the towns and cities, and enjoy excellent 
 school privileges. 
 
 Taking the United States as a whole, the ratio of illiteracy among the non- 
 Caucasians is nine times as great as that for the native whites ; but in the 
 Southern States the proportion is not much more than three times as great. 
 These statements are gathered from the most recent Census Reports of 1906. 
 
 The difference, then, between the two races as regards child illiteracy is not 
 so marked in the South as in the North. As the proportion of illiteracy de- 
 creases for one race it usually decreases for the other also. Yet the Southern 
 people are charged with doing little for the education of the negro. The facts 
 show that within the last quarter of a century the ratio of illiteracy for South- 
 ern whites has been reduced seven-twentieths and that for negroes has been 
 
228 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 reduced five-twentieths — the relative reduction has been greater for the whites; 
 but the absolute reduction is greater for the negro. This is because of the two 
 facts: that the negro had but recently been in a state of slavery, and that they 
 form a large majority of the population in the South. It is a truth, however, 
 that the negro race is decreasing its rate of illiteracy faster than any other class 
 in the United States. 
 
 COLLEGE PRESIDENTS IN SUCCESSION. 
 
 COLLEGE OF CHARLESTON. 
 
 Rev. Robert Smith I79i"i797 Dr. Perronneau Findley 1846-1857 
 
 Mr. Thomas Bee 1797-1805 Dr. N. Russell Middleton 1857-1880 
 
 Rev. George Buist 1805 Dr. \Vm. E. Shepherd 1882-1897 
 
 Rev. Jasper Adams i82a-i836 Dr. Harrison Randolph 1897 
 
 Dr. William Brantley 1836-1844 
 
 SOU IH CAROLINA COLLEGE. 
 
 Jonathan Maxcy 1804- 1820 A. B. Longstreet 1857- 1861 
 
 Thomas Cooper 1820-1834 Robert \V. Barnwell 1866-1872 
 
 Robert Henrv 1834-1835 William Porchcr Miles 1880-1882 
 
 Robert \V. Barnwell 1835-1841 John M. McBryde 1882-1892 
 
 Robert Henry 1841-1845 James Woodrow 1892-1897 
 
 William C. Preston 1845-1851 [-"rank C. vVoodward 1897-1902 
 
 James H. Thornwell 1851-1855 Benjamin Sloan 1902 
 
 Charles F. McCoy 1855-1857 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA MILI TARY ACADEMY. 
 
 Arsenal. Citadel. 
 
 *Capt. M. C. Shaffer 1S42 *Capt. C. R. Parker '. 1842 
 
 Capt. Alfred Herbert 1843-1845 Maj. R. W. Colcock 1844-1853 
 
 Capt. Joseph Matthews 184V1856 Maj. F. \V. Capers 1853-1860 
 
 Capt. C. C. Tew 1856-1858 Maj. P. F. Stevens 1860-1861 
 
 Capt. J. P. Thomas 1858-1865 Maj. J. B. White 1861-1865 
 
 Capt. W. F. Graham 1843- 1844 Col. J. P. Thomas 1882- 1885 
 
 Gen. Geo. D. Johnston 1885-1890 
 
 Col. Asbury Coward 1890 
 
 INS'lITUTION FOR DEAF, DUMB AND BLIND. 
 
 Kewton P. Walker 1849-1861 John M. Ilughston 1869-1872 
 
 None from 1861-1865. Newton F. Walker 1872-1873 
 
 James S. Henderson and New- Closed because of Radical rule. 
 
 ton F. Walker 1866- 1867 Newton F. Walker 1876-1907 
 
 Closed from 1867-1869. 
 
 CLEMSON COLLEGE. 
 
 H. A. Strode 1890-1894 H. S. Hartzog 1896-1902 
 
 E. B. Craighead 1S94-1896 P. H. Mell 1002-1907 
 
 WIN THROP COLLEGE. 
 
 D. B. Johnson 1886- 1907 
 
 ERSKINE COLLEGE. 
 
 E. E. Pressly. D. D 1837-1847 W. M. Grier, D. D 1871-1899 
 
 R. C. Grier, D. D 1847-18^8 F. Y. Presslv, D. D 1899-1906 
 
 E. L. Patton, D. D 1859- 1865 I. S. Mnffatt. D. D 1906 
 
 R. C. Grier, D. D 1865-1871 
 
 FURMAN UNIVERSITY. 
 
 Dr. James C. Furman 1851-1881 Dr. C. H. Judson 1902-1903 
 
 Dr. Charles Manly 1881-1897 Dr. E. M. Potcat 1903-1907 
 
 Dr. A. P. Montague 1897- 1902 
 
 •When thCHP mllllnry poHtH wptp rhon>r<''l Into hcIiooIh 
 
EDUCATION. 229 
 
 WOFFORD COLLEGE. 
 
 W. M. Wightman, D. D 1854-1859 J. H. Carlisle, LL. D 1875-1902 
 
 A. M. Shipp, D. D 1859- 1875 Henry N. Snyder, LL. D 1902-1907 
 
 LEESVILLE COLLEGE. 
 
 Rev. J. E. Watson 1881-1885 L. B. Haynes 1887-1907 
 
 J. E. Beard 1885-1887 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA CO-EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE. 
 Col. F. N. K. Bailey 1891-1907 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN COLLEGE OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 W. S. Lee 1880-1885 E. C. Murray 1894-1897 
 
 R. P. Smith 1885-1888 A. E. Spencer 1897-1904 
 
 J. W. Kennedy 1888-1890 Rev. W. G. Neville 1904-1907 
 
 J. I. Cleland 1891-1894 Dr. Sweets 1907 
 
 CLIFFORD SEMINARY. 
 
 B. G. Clifford, D. D 1881-1907 
 
 CONVERSE COLLEGE. 
 B. F. Wilson, D. D 1889-1902 Rev. R. P. Pell, Litt. D 1Q02-1907 
 
 COLUMBIA COLLEGE. 
 
 Rev. Whitford Smith, D. D.. ..1859-1860 Hon. J. L. Jones, Ph. D 1876-1881 
 
 Rev. William Martin 1860-1861 Rev. O. A. Darby, D. D 1881-1890 
 
 Rev. H. M. Mood 1861-1864 Rev. S. B.Jones, D. D 1890-1894 
 
 Closed from 1864-1873. Rev. J. A. Rice, D. D 1894-19CX) 
 
 Rev. S. B. Jones 1873- 1876 Rev. W. W. Daniel, D. D 1900-1907 
 
 DUE WEST FEMALE COLLEGE. 
 
 Rev. J. I. Bonner, D. D 1859-1881 Rev. C. E. Todd 1895-1899 
 
 Prof. J. P. Kennedy 1881-1887 Rev. James Boyce 1899 
 
 Mrs. L. M. Bonner 1887- 1895 
 
 COLLEGE FOR WOMEN. 
 
 Rev. W. R. Atkinson, D. D.. ..1890-1896 Miss Euphemia E. McClintock..i9oi-i907 
 Rev. R. P. Pell, LL. D 1896- 1901 
 
 GREENVILLE FEMALE COLLEGE. 
 
 Rev. A. H. Duncan 1854-1866 Rev. M. M. Riley, D. D 1894-1900 
 
 Rev. C. H. Judson, LL. D 1866-1878 Col. E. H. Murfee, LL. D 1900-1901 
 
 Rev. A. S. Townes, A. M 1878-1894 E. C. James, Litt. D 1901-1907 
 
 GREENVILLE COLLEGE FOR WOMEN. 
 A. S. Townes, Ph. D 1894- 1907 
 
 LANDER COLLEGE. 
 Rev. Samuel Lander, D. D.. .. 1872- 1905 J. O. Willson, D. D 1905-1907 
 
 LIMESTONE COLLEGE. 
 
 Thomas Curtis, D. D., and 
 
 William Curtis, D. D 1845-1865 Prof. John R. Mack 1896-1899 
 
 Capt. Harrison P. Griffith and Prof. L. D. Lodge, LL. D 1899-1907 
 
 Prof. H. O. Sams 1881-1896 
 
230 SOUTH CAROLINA 11 A \ I )IU )()K. 
 
 REIDVILLE FEMALE COLLEGE. 
 
 Rev. R. H. Rcid 1857 Joseph Vtnable. 
 
 Rev. Thos. Ward White. .\. E. Spencer. 
 
 Maj. John A. Leland. IX B. Simpson. 
 
 Rev. G. B. ClifTord. D. D. L. P. McGhee. 
 
 Rev. R. P. Smith. J. Whitnev Reid. 
 
 M. L. Venable. Rev. B. P. Reid. 
 
 REIDVILLE MALE SCHOOL. 
 
 Rev. T. E. Davis. F. P. Ncel. 
 
 T. C. Duncan. \\'. D. McCorklr. 
 
 Rev. E. F. Hide. 'I'homas Williamson. 
 
 Preston C. Johnson. Geo. Briggs. 
 
 Rev. Theo. Smith. R. F. Hmchcson. 
 
 R. P. Adams. J. L. McWhorter. 
 
 W. C. Kirkland. R. L. GoflF. 
 
 Sam'l F. Boston. W. D. Acker. 
 
 XN'illiam Tennant. J. H. Brannon 1907 
 
 CHICORA COLLEGE. 
 
 Rev. J. F. McKinnon 1893- 1895 Rev. S. C. Bvrd. D. D 1906 
 
 Rev. S. R. Preston, D. D 1895-1906 
 
 CONFEDERATE HOME COLLEGE. 
 Mrs. M. A. Snowden 1867-1901 Miss Harriet E. Rouan 1901-1907 
 
 LUTHERAN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 
 Rev. J. A. Morehead, D. D. ... 1898- 1903 Rev. A. G. Voigt, D. D 1903-1907 
 
 COLUMBIA SEMINARY. 
 Chairman. 
 
 Thomas Goulding. D. D 1828- 1834 J- H. Thornwcll, D. D 1858- 1862 
 
 Charles C. Jones, D. D 1834-1838 James Woodrow, D. D., LL. D. .1862-1886 
 
 George Howe, D. D 1838-1853 J. L. Girardeau, D. D 1886-1895 
 
 B. M. Palmer. D. D 1853-1856 W. M. McPheeters, D. D 1895-1907 
 
 A. W. Leland. D. D 1856- 1858 
 
 ERSKINE 'i'HEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 
 
 Rev J. T. Pressly, D. D 1837-1842 Rev. W. L. Pressly, D. D 1870-1886 
 
 Rev. R. C. Grier, D. D 1842-1854 Rev. F. Y. Pressly, D. D 1906 
 
 Rev. James Boyce. D. D 1854- 1870 
 
 CHARLESTON ORPHANAGE. 
 
 Chairman. 
 
 ♦Anoldus Vanderhorst 1790-1792 Thomas Lee 1823-1825 
 
 ♦John Huger 1792-1792 Thomas Roper 1825-1826 
 
 tCharles Lining 1792-1796 James Jervey 1826-1838 
 
 Rawlins Lowndes 1796-1797 Henry Alexander DeSaussure. 1838- 1865 
 
 John Bee Holmes 1797-1808 William Cottell Bee 1865-1881 
 
 Henry William DeSaussure. .. 1808-1812 James Dexter Mowry 1881-1885 
 
 Daniel Stevens 1812-1819 Jacob Small 1885 
 
 John Dawson 1819-1823 
 
 THORN WELL ORPHANAGE. 
 
 W. P. Jacobs, D. D 1872- 1907 
 
 CONNIE MAXWELL ORPHANAGE. 
 J. L. Vass, D. D 1891-1900 A. T. Jamison 1900-1907 
 
 •Kx officio. 
 
 tP'IrBt cbalrmnn elected. 
 
EDUCATION. 231 
 
 EPWORTH ORPHANAGE. 
 G. H. Waddell, D. D 1895-1901 W. B. Wharton 1901-1907 
 
 ODD FELLOWS" ORPHAN HOME. 
 T. U. Vaughn 1904 
 
 COLORED INSTITUTE FOR ORPHANS. 
 Richard Carroll 1897- 1907 
 
 ALLEN UNIVERSITY. 
 
 Dr. J. C. Waters 1881-1885 Rev. W. D. Chappelle, D. D.. . 1897-1899 
 
 Prof. J. W. Morris, Ph. D 1885-1894 Rev. H. D. Johnson, D. D 1899-1904 
 
 Rev. John Q. Johnson, Ph. D.. 1804-1895 Rev. W. D. Johnson, D. D.. .. 1904- 1907 
 Prof. J. W. Morris, Ph. D.. .. 1895- 1897 
 
 NEWBERRY COLLEGE. 
 
 Rev. J. P. Smeltzer, D. D 1856-1878 Hon. Geo. W. Cromer, LL. D..1895-1904 
 
 Rev. G. W .Holland, D. D., Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, D. D...1904 
 
 Ph. D 1878-1895 
 
 AVERY NORMAL COLLEGE. 
 
 F. L. Cordozo 1867 A. E. Gordon. 
 
 M. A. Warren. J. A. Nichols. 
 
 James T. Ford. M. A. Holmes. 
 
 A. W. Farnham. E. A. Lawrence 1907 
 
 J. A. Gaylord. 
 
 BENEDICT COLLEGE. 
 
 Dr. W. F. Goodspeed 1871-1876 Dr. E. E. Becker 1881-1895 
 
 Dr. W. G. Colby 1876-1881 Dr. A. C. Osborn 1895-1907 
 
 CLAFLIN COLLEGE. 
 
 T. Willard Lewis 1869-1870 Edmond Cooke 1873-1883 
 
 Alonzo Webster 1870-1873 L. M. Dunton 1883-1907 
 
 HARBISON COLLEGE. 
 
 Rev. E. W. Williams 1881-1892 Rev. C. M. Young 1896 
 
 Rev. T. H. Amos 1892- 1896 
 
 STERLING COLLEGE. 
 Dr. D. M. Minus 1896-1907 
 
 SCHOFIELD INSTITUTE. 
 Miss Martha Schofield 1868-1907 
 
 LANCASTER NORMAL COLLEGE. 
 M. D. Lee 1897-1907 
 
 CATHOLIC SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. 
 
 Ursuline Convent, Columbia — Dr. J. J. O'Connell 1858- 1865 
 
 " " " Mother Angela Brownfield 1872 
 
 St. Angela's Academy, Aiken — Sister Celestine Quales 1900-1907 
 
 Sacred Heart Academy, Greenville — Madam M. Patricia 1905-1907 
 
 Catholic Mission School, Florence — Father C. D. Wood 1899-1907 
 
 Cathedral School, Charleston — Sister Aloysius 1907 
 
 St. Joseph's School, Charleston — Sister Philomena 1907 
 
 Academy of Lady of Mercy, Charleston — Sister M. Benedicta 1907 
 
 St. Joseph's Academy, Sumter — M. Raphael 1907 
 
 Francis Xavier Infirmary, Charleston — Rev. Daniel Berberick 1907 
 
 St. James (Charleston) School — Rev. Daniel Berberick 1907 
 
 STATE COLORED COLLEGE. 
 Thomas E. Miller 1896- 1907 
 
232 
 
 SOU'l'H CAROLINA I1AX1)B(J(JK. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 It has been the endeavor of tliis sketch to mention every college, high school, 
 school for special instruction, orpiianage, and, in fact, all institutions of learning 
 and charity in the State at the present time. There are, no doubt, many schools 
 not named, because of the very great difficulty in obtaining any data upon which 
 to write. However, let it be said that they are all engaged in the great work of 
 trying to enlighten the human race, to elevate mankind, and to make a better 
 people and a stronger citizenship. An humble ai)ology is made for any omission. 
 
 On the whole our educational outlook is very bright. With a system of State 
 colleges, better common schools, public high schools, and an awakened people, 
 it is evident that a revival of learning is just before us — possibly the brightest 
 period in our Stale's history. Commercial progress, manufacturing advance- 
 ment, industrial and agricultural imi)rovement on all sides, aided by better 
 schools, betoken a bright future nearby. 
 
 TOTAL EXPKNDI TUUES FOR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 
 
 This table shows the (levcloptncnt of the Public Schools in South Carolina since their estab- 
 lishment in lSfi9. The figures for the first two or ihri'e years are not accurate, as the system 
 was new and reports irregular. Durinp the years l,s"8-80 there is apparently a decrease in funda 
 becauec of the deficiency from .1. K. .lillson's adiiiinistrallon as State Superintendent of Educa- 
 tion. Otherwise the marked increase in attend. nice, expenditures, and number of teachers and 
 schools is apparent. 
 
 Year 1868-9. 
 
 -. « 
 
 (go. 
 
 t I. 
 
 Number of Teachers. 
 
 ■° 2 
 E2 
 
 ccH 
 
 1869-0 168,819 
 
 1870-1 197,179 
 
 1871-2 206,610 
 
 1872-3 209,376 
 
 1873-4 230,102 
 
 1874-5 2.S2,121 
 
 1875-6 2.39,264 
 
 1876-7 237,971 
 
 1877-8 237,971 
 
 1878-9 228,128 
 
 1879-0 228,128 
 
 1880-1 228.128 
 
 1881-2 281,664 
 
 1882-3 281,664 
 
 1883-4 281,604 
 
 1884-5 281,604 
 
 1885-6 1 281,0041 
 
 1886-7. 
 1887-8. 
 1888-9. 
 1889-0. 
 1890-1. 
 1891-2. 
 1892-3. 
 1893-4. 
 1894-5. 
 1895-6. 
 1896-7. 
 1897-8. 
 1898-9. 
 1809-0. 
 1900-1. 
 1901-2. 
 1902-3. 
 1903-4. 
 1904-5. 
 1905-6. 
 1906-7. 
 
 Total. 
 
 281,064 
 281,664 
 281.664 
 281,r^4 
 281.0041 
 281,604 
 281,064 
 281,604 
 281. rm 
 281,60-1 
 281,004 
 281.664 
 450,200 
 464. OS;-) 
 404, OKS; 
 471.2001 
 47fi,MO 
 4S;j.3S5 
 4VK).214 
 499,&S2 
 511,896 
 
 28,409 
 45,436 
 75.625 
 94,842 
 100.448 
 125,846 
 140.064 
 123,085 
 102,396 
 116,239 
 122,463 
 134,072 
 133.458 
 145,974 
 173.095 
 18.5,619 
 17S.0-23I 
 ia3,9f)6 
 17.5,017 
 U13.434 
 194,204 
 2O;i,140 
 20!),. 559 
 200,740 
 223.150 
 226,7<iO 
 223.021 
 2:{2,:{37 
 2.32..'«7 
 2.5S,1S3 
 275.H,S0 
 2.S1.S01 
 2K5.206 
 272.443 
 2SM.713 
 202.115 
 318,075 
 814,390 
 
 23,441 
 30.448 
 06,056 
 76,322 
 85,594 
 100,719 
 110,410 
 101,085 
 45.879 
 104,239 
 99,463 
 102,345 
 98,476 
 101,810 
 110,996 
 114,144 
 122.0031 
 126,696 
 125,531 
 139,557 
 130,358 
 147,709 
 148,003 
 148,761 
 162.300 
 165,115 
 150,254 
 172.201 
 172.201 
 1S2.559 
 205.407 
 201.295 
 20S.1I4 
 2nS.;i78 
 200..3.SO 
 214.1,33 
 218,802 
 222,180 
 
 265 
 353 
 1.185 
 1,363 
 1,384 
 1.625 
 1,723 
 1,914 
 1,639 
 1,844 
 1,934 
 1,887 
 1,904 
 1,940 
 2,000 
 2,115 
 2.119| 
 2.091 
 2,22' 
 2,242 
 2!210 
 2,16;j 
 1,96 
 2.043 
 2,114 
 2,141 
 2.140 
 2.02H 
 2.028 
 2,245 
 2,282 
 2,422 
 2,.5;i6 
 2..5.37 
 2,588 
 2„526 
 2,,592 
 2,540 
 
 273 
 381 
 713 
 822 
 026 
 l.(X)2 
 1 ,0S2 
 1.154 
 1.035 
 1 ,273 
 1.232 
 1.294 
 1,345 
 1.473 
 1,494 
 1,,')00 
 1.034 
 1,744 
 1,767 
 1.001 
 2,040 
 2. 2101 
 2.192 
 2.355 
 2.421 
 2,453 
 2,425 
 2,410 
 2.419 
 2.72S 
 2,060 
 3,142 
 3,278 
 3,295 
 3,359 
 3,2iKl 
 3,452 
 3,688 
 
 528 
 734 
 1,898 
 2,185 
 2,310 
 2,627 
 2,855 
 3,008 
 2,074 
 3,117 
 3,166 
 3,181 
 3,24.) 
 3,413 
 3,494 
 3.(>S4 
 3,773 
 3.835 
 3,994 
 4,203 
 4.250 
 4.. 304 
 4.1,50 
 4,398 
 4,5.35 
 4,-594 
 4,5<>o 
 4,407 
 4,4(r7 
 4,973 
 5,242 
 5,664 
 5,814 
 5,832 
 5,947 
 5,816 
 6,044 
 6,228 
 
 80 
 80 
 100 
 100 
 100 
 100 
 100 
 60 
 62 
 67 
 70 
 75 
 80 
 80 
 80 
 70 
 70 
 72 
 72 
 68 
 69.6 
 70.2 
 73.2 
 74.1 
 86 
 70 
 72 
 72 
 
 83.3 
 90.2 
 88.2 
 88.2 
 88.3 
 93 
 96 
 98 
 96 I 
 
 $57,321 
 112,975 
 261,348 
 268,092 
 3:j.3,790 
 385,023 
 369.686 
 377.920 
 212,581 
 261,180 
 284,952 
 256,555 
 309,856 
 349,6951 
 341,1 
 343,674 
 374,257 
 373,641 
 368,581 
 385,257 
 396,333 
 384,814 
 392,856 
 422,590 
 443,865 
 t474.294 
 470,084 
 •536,<iv,j 
 •737,700 
 705.264 
 720,771 
 827,013 
 950,413 
 962,1.36 
 1,191,96;{ 
 l,.in4,(>20 
 1,404,474 
 1,415,726 
 
 1110,749,200 123,470,806 
 
 $77,949 
 177,950 
 277,949 
 320,451 
 369,433 
 448,252 
 426,463 
 423,872 
 226,021 
 316,197 
 319,320 
 351.417 
 352,910 
 373,598 
 .389, 884 1 
 42:^,473 
 428,419 
 425,902 
 424.426 
 430,670 
 460,434 
 460,399 
 419.856 
 485,839 
 456.103 
 5.32,747 
 563,744 
 661.380 
 671.975 
 893,i)75 
 827,586 
 980,(VS,3 
 1,184,020 
 1,211.002 
 1.5<1.5.130 
 l.t!.S1.00ll 
 1.740.400 
 1,863,672 
 
 630 
 700 
 1.639 
 1,919 
 2,081 
 2,363 
 2,580 
 2,776 
 2,483 
 2.022 
 2,001 
 2,973 
 3,057 
 3.183 
 3.269 
 3,482 
 3,562 
 3,660 
 3,631 
 3,022 
 3,948 
 3,510 
 3.392 
 3,487 
 3,406 
 3,503 
 3.702 
 4,238 
 4,238 
 4,342 
 4,466 
 4,880 
 
 4,n8 
 
 4.712 
 4,860 
 4,911 
 5,024 
 4,095 
 
 fState CollcKcs $212,646.84. 
 volition. 
 
 •Only one report for two years owing to Constitutional Con- 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 233 
 
 
 ■,). 
 
 jiii^im.)) 
 
 
 •IV 
 
 SV ii.i.S..\ 
 
 
 
 ■p-i^'X 
 
 
 >> 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 
 ■73 
 
 
 •S[i!0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 c 
 
 •SAog 
 
 <u 
 hi) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •p'joi 
 
 > 
 < 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •Bl-»!0 
 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 
 •SAOU 
 
 
 ■}Uf 
 
 lUlO.I 
 
 
 -"I 
 
 1 o..a..x 
 
 T^;oX 
 
 
 imoj. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 ■si'!0 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 ^ 
 
 •BAOtl 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 HUOX 
 
 
 c 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •SHIO 
 
 
 -■* 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 
 sAoa 
 
 Hi>-'-"(Mr:000'J^Ol--*<0500'>Ji-(iOI^?0'>J2?'30-T'tO'Ml-I>COXGOCOOO 
 
 1 G<1(M Ol rH C 
 
 •M (N <M rH i-H -M lO fM rH rH (M r-^ CM r-^ CO -* 'M r-t C-] 'J 1 Tl ^ CI CM i-" ' — ' ^" ^ -* 
 
 > CI ^- CO 
 
 OC<ll-0?'OOOOOG<IC!3COOiO«)C^10iOf>]f>lOr-tO;linCr:COOOO'— i-HC'lCOO 
 1— ( O CO l~. O O '"> 00 10 X; CD l-^ tH ^ rH 1^ 1— < "rj< c^j c/) :r^ 'M -H 0-1 -f 10 CO t^ O <M lO 00 Oi 
 rHioCOCi'^"^'^'^:!'"- C:CO*.CC^COt--C:trHO<:C»n-1*;'?COOO] lOOCOOOCOrHOO"^ 
 
 rH T-H CO 
 
 i-H CO O lO ^ ^ 
 
 50i^-t"OOf:oOOC::i>-i; 
 
 O 01 01 X) CI O ^ r- 1 tr- TO O GO t" -1" O '^ 
 
 ' O --' CO GO r-H '^ ^ 
 ^0 10 Cl — IQ I- (M -: 
 
 <© (M r-i i-H O C 
 
 O) CO 00 CO 00 
 
 iiOOOi-^iO-^^OOOGOC 
 
 ^ i^ -^ »-H T— t -^ -rf ?o (M <:d > ■ "* 
 
 5 
 
 G<H>-COO0 
 
 C0O^00OOC:]>-OC0Cll0OCir-lc0OC'Q'*<©t--t'O?O«}CliCOtr-0iC0C5 
 
 ^^- ccr-iot^'nO'ocoo<i-*c:iOi^:ocoOCi^OCio:oo<-ic:='Oi-ti>co 
 
 lO CO lO rM IQ ■>! ■>1 CO "* ■* :>! (M C-l "CI .— ?? ;0 O^l (— < 7-1 (M CO 1— ( CO CO rH -^ iH ■* 
 
 ~l^ O'] O ^H~»0 Oi-hoQlQi— (L-^c0Od^-'^l^O'~*Q0^C0Oi0C;"*'— iCOi'^COCiCOO 
 C-1^0-5'oiOCOwI-l-C:-x;SrHC:u^COT=4t:-:OOXC^r-.'::'u^01rH3:JrHG<lC<]00 
 
 CO -CI c: '^l -rf I-" oi CO T-"M i— o-i i-h o-i "M ?: 'M oi oi c-j -^ co c<i t-h co i-h co 
 
 CiCOi— 'Qg»OCCp<MC=0'+COI.--OC^ 
 
 -*^--fpH':'^XX^CJC^c*:»o':0T-iOvi(M 
 
 O CO 10 c: 'M o t- r— -f .-o r- t- !>] O O (M _..._- -. 
 
 :CrfiOiM-f<>3C0c:fM-f'---T'C0'*O]-1*l0C0rH-f 
 
 ' r-H t— .— I O lO lO CO 00 
 
 ^ ^ -ij '-•.' U.J ■^ i^ 'i-' i.>j V, ^ -■< t^ lO O ir^ 10 CO ^ ^. O-l O (M CO G<I (M 
 
 r--f .■or-.t>c^OO(M':cco3iiO"^0 ^OOiOO'O'^t-ooO'O 
 
 - - ^ -., ^ .-* — ^ _ .^ — ,..- O-l lO CO <M -1* CO -* rH O 
 
 CO .— ' "1^ O ^ <J0 X^ - '^ O CJ lO r*- -^ t^ ■^ 01 QO lO 05 ^ O -* fM CO 1- W IM Oi t^ CO -^ W 
 
 i-HQ0I-----+*r---0G-:;COCOOC^-*00l>':^jC-5C0'-^'*'X^^l'"OC0C^lOG0-Tt<OC00i 
 
 ^'^'^'O^O'l'MCO^i— (CO'-H-tiC0COT-i-r»OfMi-'CQ-^<M Ol'M-f'Mi-HCOCOCOi-Hr^ 
 
 i-H'^DC^mcoXt-QO — l"-COG<ll-®OC:000'^CO'^'-"'>]OOI— t-O^JGOOlOiO 
 -Jpr^,--,r^^^^yl^y^-**r-lfV^tnnn■^*COOI-^alt^^-I■-i'^'^C/^■OCiO':DlOOOO^UO^C<l 
 J^-OrHiOCOl-COCOCOCOiOi— ICOOQO^i'^OtOCO 
 
 
 (>] ir: CO _, 00 -- O C-) O -O Ci ;■. Q 00 t— lo Ct' O I— ' CO »0 Cl 01 01 I" O O CM O C. I— I 10 (N 
 O T-H 00 GO ■''■■^ O 1^ I-* - '-' CO C^ O '^ OJ 1© CO «? O J-- rH -o 00 l^ "5 CO :C O O i-H 10 o t- 
 O-lOiO: cni-fO^i-H00CDl--cr:»J^-^»Oc:>OiCi0Oi— lo-icoo: ^i>r- tOit--l-OOoO 
 
 ;d !■- ;c i;C' ^ O ■• : 0-J 
 CO ^ ;C CD 'O O to '00 
 
 0;_-0.|QOO<OiOOOC/j»OC:i— ''^■^C^. O-l-hOc^i-HGOG^CiC 
 O CJ .■.' Tf (M oa -r ^ rH o CT' oj CO 01 GO 1- o-i "^ I- ;3 rr- !•- CO 00 CO 
 I- .r; 01 lo 1-H GO -f rH m -f- 'O 1—1 c: -i« rH 10 I-- c: 01 1- o c^i C; ■* CO 
 
 ^DOrHO<M*OOcoO"*^l-Ot'-^OOi— i^i-HO-f-1'C; C:Xl---*0'— <ClC<ICO 
 
 •*'r;cOc5cO(MOc;^c:o-fcoio:::)oooo<coc^O'MC:r-<oj-rco3iO'^i:^oot-- 
 
 I^COI--r*i<©(MC';-t*iOOr-lCO -^CO (MrHCOlft'OlM ^^-*iOrHCO'Oi-t-^(MlO 
 
 o^^lOco^-^'^c:c;?=oo1— (O:^. C:oOi:--3icO'-:;Oioc;oicgcooi-Hr^cotrO 
 
 OI;-O-5-Ot^i000OCirMOd^C0^C0'*CiC0'^OCiC0OC:C0l^l--C0iOOc0 
 iftC-JiC'-^tOi-HOarHCOCO'-HOl COrH C^JOl'MiO'^'M ■MCO'^3l— iCOlOi—t-^G-JCJ 
 
 •90UBpua:» 
 
 C^^rHO^— (■^»C-*cOC:'OCO>-OCOClO-^I:-.r->I-OJC/3C^lCl»0<>lCOOJCCl>(MCOClO 
 C0Cl;00r-»0-10-lO>0>OG0(M:0>Ol0(N'^G0 0-]'MC)'0i-<C0OCCO-1<OC0^C0C000 
 O-fi— •CtCOlOOiOlOCOCi'MClOlrHCO-fCOOllOt"-'^'— '-t'— (O-lCOTt^'OGOOOlOCO 
 
 <cjoi>o (M I-tco'^^'-lr-tr-^^-l'HI-(,-(,-l(^■J'H-^r-l.-(coI-l^:cOl-lcco■lr-lr-tl^^■* 
 
 ^GOCOCO^'OCOCOCUISOCOCOiOCOOlt— lOi-H^COinC-liOrHtj-Olt^COiOiOCSW 
 
 
 CMOKM-JiiOCOlOC-llOOOLOCnCOOl- 
 
 "l^^ox 
 
 •sjJiO 
 
 rH r-lr-( rHrH(M -^ t-I(C4 
 
 ) CO Ol 0-] I>- Ci OJ OJ O C:- f^ C' 05 iCD CO 
 
 Ol 0^1 rH rH i-H rH rH (N 
 
 OI:^rHCO"*uO'X)t-Oo:JCJi<M 
 rHi-HJ^T-HCOiaOCirHOrHTtHlO 
 r-O^tMOOrHl-^rHCS-*^!.-"^ 
 
 GO CO CO to 00 *© 
 CO O' rH GO 10 ^ 
 OD CO '^^^ CO CD rH 
 
 -t'(M>-t01(MOrHC0C0'*rHC000i:--<M 
 QOcOCli'ClCOaiC-lrHCDCCfNOT-HO 
 'l^'XJ'^iOCOOi-HfM'OCSQOmiOOJCO 
 
 ) CO t- C5 00 -t <: 
 
 ■ rN (M CO O »0 :^ -rt< T-i CO -^ C-3 t-~ CM O 
 
 -«* rH 'O O *>! to 00 CO O r- rH r-t ^ 
 
 Tt<"^<MOOrHrHCOtOfMOSlOC, ^ — , -. ...._ . . ..--.-..-,--.- 
 
 lOOSCOG^ll^rHt^rHCO^l-^-POOcOCO'^tOOCOO-f'O-f'^O^-fCSOOt 
 
 ^coorHo^cocoo3'OlOlr^coc 
 
 OOCO'^iOQOtOOOOOOtOCOC^ 
 ^--^QDCiOOOlOOOOCOOOCO 
 t- -ft* 00 'Tji I"- 01 C-1 O 10 >0 CO CO 
 
 iO'*'*'OCO'r^CDOOtOt-l-OrHCOOOrH(Mt--00000 
 
 oooorHb-oO'*-i'c:coO-f"-^i--5;oia)iooOG5coo 
 
 (M':OC0CD(M^C0::OX-t'C0"rPC:ClO3rPG0I-^0000t^ 
 
 CO 0<) rH .-H -11 10 I ^ X O 'Xi '-^ .0 
 
 o f >o -f 01 O] to I- O !>■ O X 
 
 -tp IM C^ Ol -t* rH rH -f CO rM 0-1 rH 
 
 > -3 O rH CO 1^ X .0 uO X tO C: I- O-l CO O »0 C5 
 
 X X CD O CZ: O r 
 
 lOCOrHCOiO'O''- - . .-_ -...-, 
 
 r—COOlCOrHCO'-.C^-^'M — OliOlO-— it^-liCO-^-^Oi 
 
 > X X ::o — I - I-- -M O to r 
 
 irHCO-l^'^CJrHiOOl^rHClt^COXlOCOtOiOOJXCr-l'tOCOT-tCO-^OrHCr.lOX 
 
 •SSOQ 
 
 •luaiu 
 
 'm^L 
 
 
 "l^iox 
 
 ■8AOJ] 
 
 I— OC0'0Z>OC0C-lO> 
 
 CO IM CI OJ CO rH rH 10 C^ f 
 
 1 rH rH rH CO CO rH Ol ' 
 
 : Ci CO rH Ci X I-* X ■ 
 
 I C:- rH Ol !>• 
 
 5 1- -.0 CO X nj CO O CI' CO C: 
 5 i> CO X -M C^ C^ O rH X O-l 
 -0^"*l— COXOt-OlrH c: 
 ^ Oi rH'>i rH 10 Ol Ol CO r-t 
 
 c::; rH CO CO lO oj ' 
 
 X -^ -t* t 1< CO ' 
 
 TjH t-- -+* O !•- CO ■ 
 
 -1 Vj CI I-- — C; X '* rH t- CD X X CO r-4 
 -O'-"C0-t<C:;e>iOrHC0C0iOrHC::-^ 
 OtO'0'C-lrHrHCOCDCifCOCOt--1^0-) 
 
 1 rH X CO l-^ to X CO O C 
 
 : lO O CO t^ CO c 
 
 XC:''^l-^Q0M<S^O>O^TtHOCsC5C0C0Cppr 
 
 ) rH CO CO X •* r 
 
 J CO Cl -+* '22 O rH 
 
 rH C-l CO r-t 
 
 
 t-^ Ci 't* 
 to t- C^ 
 
 ^ X o; 
 
 to t- c-l C: CO X CO 
 
 1 CD CO t-^ fM c: r- I- 
 
 C0OlC0'OC5G<ltOCDrH 
 
 COCOC-ltO:OOCOr-ICOX'^COCDrHO"^C:iOO-lO'n-rJi<Ml-TtlOOCO 
 
 i - C^ lO i>- !>• ' 
 
 I- X CO 01 CO - 
 
 I- -:Ji to I- X t- < 
 
 )tO>OCDOXCOiOOr-tCOiOXC-lCD^ 
 1 G^I :^U C: O CM O to O 1-- Gi !■- CD ■<!f 'Q ^ 
 ; rH l-^ rH X X o-li-- CO C: -* to CO 01 -t« C 
 
 3C:rHXcooic;c:i'fto 
 
 )r-lrH:C-f-*CDt- flO 
 
 ■< (M Gi 
 
 ) C5 CI . . . _ 
 
 ) 'C: CO Ci 0-1 CO ^- t^ CO -^ to 
 
 rHOCDCDcO^t-COCOXCOClr 
 
 t- rH CO O to 1-- rH C:' O-l rH CO I 
 
 ■* t^ CO t> CO C-l ' 
 
 to CO 01 o 
 
 CO X (M rH 
 C^) O to O 
 
 J X ^ CO X O 
 
 -i< i^ Oi:* (M 'CJ O 1^ _ _ - 
 
 lO■-^"coco^^^-cocooco■:o 
 
 sg 
 
 c-i (M rH X X 'O c; c 
 
 1 04 G<1 -^ OJ CO r 
 
 1 C5 CO X CO c: c: : 
 
 1 OQ C^ lO CO 
 * Ci ^ too 
 - -* t0 1> rH 
 
 Ol— 1^0-100OO-tOc:i^OC0tOrHt 
 
 0-lrHiOCOCOO'OCCOOlOcOXt^(M- 
 iO'*tO'CO'*rHrHCOCOCOC-lC-]rHCO'-HC 
 
 ) 'X) '-3 X CO lO r- f 
 
 ■ O O t- CO CD O 
 I X I P to 1- CI 
 
 - ^ o ^cu aj'T y.tJ.V Is ^ 5' 
 
 — , . o 
 
 at c o 
 
 xin^fiS5S3i:^^.543o5o-T3's.iiSt:t:^0(i;35ui;j2xa<ofi 
 
 -■^ a V "■ -■ '-"^'^ 
 
 ■^ 'S b ^, o js 
 
-'34 
 
 SOI' III CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
TABLE SHOWING RECORD OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 stale Collcses. 
 
 (Tnlvrnltr of South Cirollni. . I r.i.._M 
 
 «<,„ll, (•,,r„ll„. Mlllur, *c.d„v ! ! cJ.,Wt' 
 M, i^, iri«[itutlon Tor Deaf and ••"- ■ ' ~ - 
 AKrlcuhurnl Colletrc 
 
 Wlntlir.jp Normnl and In. Collw« * 
 Memmlngrr Norma] Scbool.. ' * 
 
 Colored Nor.. In. and Agr. Collie.' 
 
 ■ iHMn mil, . 
 Chiirlcvion. . 
 I Oriingcbiirir. 
 
 telMoui 
 woiiiatl 
 
 1806 Loirf Bin lure, 
 IMj! Lntiilnture. 
 IKIS I>c|riiUlure. 
 
 1M7 : I,f«li|iiture. 
 
 Slate. 
 Stale. 
 State. 
 
 II 
 
 «? 
 
 25.'«10 00 
 
 K.aoo 00 
 
 J4.J6» 
 171.733 « 
 76.122 9i 
 
 9.244 00 
 
 D.ooose 
 
 o.ooooo 
 o!ooo ool 
 
 1100.000 
 li.OOO 
 6.000 
 3.00O 
 25.000 
 15.000 
 2.600 
 
 si 
 
 I 
 
 Name ol PrvaltlmL 
 
 MoJ. Bcnjuniin aioun. 
 Ool. Asbury Covrard. 
 Dr. Ed. F. Parker. 
 Capt. N. F. Walker. 
 P. H. Mrll. UU D. 
 D. B. Johnna, UL. D. 
 W. K. T*t«. 
 
 Denominational Colleges. 
 
 I'ri'ibytcrlan OoUtgc of S. 0. 
 
 Diie We«t. . 
 Oharldton. . 
 Orccnvllle. . 
 Snartantjurg. 
 Newberry, . 
 LecsvMIe. . . 
 
 i':dgencid. . 
 
 Clinton. . . 
 
 R. PmbTteriao 
 j Non-secUrian. 
 Baptiit 
 
 L<1fialiilurc. . . . Melhodlft. 
 U-Kialuturc. . . .Lutheran. 
 Socreliiry ol Slate. Methodift. 
 
 «,!00 
 
 736 
 
 1100,000 
 
 4.S0C 
 
 
 
 2,4« 
 
 
 186,000 
 
 7.00S 
 
 m 
 
 276,300 
 
 4,805 
 
 32* 
 
 160.000 
 
 
 
 
 S.601 
 
 195 
 
 40,000 
 
 
 M 
 
 lOO.OOO 
 
 32,781 
 
 3,135 
 
 $1,061,300 
 
 IIO.OOO 00 
 
 4ft, 000 '66 
 
 2,500,000 
 
 oao.oou 00 
 
 1,000.000 00 
 
 46 00 
 86 00 
 flOOO 
 
 MOO 
 60 00 
 40 00 
 
 J. S. Moffalt. D. D, 
 
 H. 
 
 rrl. 
 
 on flan< 
 
 olpli. LI. 
 
 
 
 Potest. 
 
 
 
 
 Sntdcr 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 A. B 
 
 
 1. 
 
 B. 
 
 
 
 Co 
 
 . F. M. K 
 
 BMry. 
 
 A. 
 
 
 Spvncer 
 
 
 Fi-iMiilc College. 
 r.-inulv ColK'ffo. 
 ("ullcgc for Won 
 
 Ivlllo Keniale College. . . . ! 
 
 Denominational — Female. 
 
 Due Wilt. , 
 Qrccnvlllc. , 
 Qreonvllle. . 
 Greenwood . 
 Oiiirney, . , 
 
 Clirk of Court. 
 
 Secretary of State. 
 Secretary of State. 
 
 Non>aectariuD. . . 
 
 Metliodlft 
 
 Prmbvitrian., . , 
 A. R. PiMb/terlan 
 Baptiit. . . . , . 
 Non-aectarlon, . ., 
 Methodilt. 
 Baptlat. . 
 
 Women 
 Women. 
 
 Both. . 
 
 7501 160f |«5.000[. 
 
 ■1.2m """^ 
 
 2.200 
 
 7,500 
 
 1.500 
 
 76.000 
 76,000 
 30,000 
 
 . 32,760 4,677 $1,253,000 
 
 4.600 OO 
 61,000 00 
 21.000 
 
 $60,000 00 
 
 'is.'oob 00 
 ""soiooo'oo 
 
 's.flflO 
 60!000 00 
 
 860,000 00 
 
 1,225.000 00 
 
 102,000 00 
 
 650.000 00 
 
 S. C. Dyrd. D. D. . 
 B. G. CUfTonI, D, D. 
 n. p. Pell. Lilt. I>. 
 W. W. Dtmlel. D D. 
 itim Euphcmia UrCllntock. 
 lU-v. Juitie* Boj<-v. 
 B. O. JarneM, Lilt. D. 
 A. 8. Town«i, Ph. D. 
 J. O. WilUon. D. D. 
 L. D. Lo<lge. Lilt, D. 
 Harriet F. Ronon. 
 J. Whit. Reed. 
 
 Lulhoran Thcolofflral Seminar?. 
 
 CoJtimbin Theological Seminary. 
 A. n. P. Theological Seminary. 
 
 Chnrlcaton, UL Pleasant 
 
 Colleges For Special Training. 
 
 18M Secretary of SUte. 
 1834 L4>KiBlature. . . , 
 
 18S7 I L^idslature. . . . 
 
 Lutheran. . . . 
 PreabytcrlaD.. . 
 A. R. pKsbyterla] 
 
 11 A. 0. VolKht. D. D. 
 
 Clinton. . 
 Qrecnwood. 
 
 Columbia. , 
 
 Lcgialatiire. . . 
 Legislature. . . 
 Secretary of State 
 Secretary of State. 
 Secretary of State. 
 Secretary of State, 
 
 Presbyt^an.. 
 
 Baptist.'. . . 
 Methodist. . . 
 Non -sectarian. 
 Non-flecOriaQ. 
 
 . Both. 
 .1 Both. 
 .1 Both. 
 . Both. 
 . Both 
 . Both. 
 
 900.000 00 
 226.000 
 192, 0(X) 
 
 Z16| MIsi A. K. Irving. 
 250| W. P. Jacobs, D. D. 
 212 A. T. Jamison. 
 IWi Rev. W. B. Wharton. 
 
 SO F. H. Vauglui. 
 
 8U' Rev, Richard CarrolL 
 
 Collefcos For Negroes. 
 
 1880 1880 I Legislature. 
 
 loncaiter Kormal and lodustrlaJ. 
 
 0.450 
 
 666 
 
 $100,000 
 
 
 ;?! 
 
 60.000 
 250.000 
 4UO.00O 
 
 
 so: 
 
 
 
 
 20.000 
 
 
 14t 
 
 60.000 
 
 
 46 
 
 10.000 
 
 
 3.417 
 
 $980,000 
 
 
 6.640 OO 
 27.ij»4 43 
 68.649 68 
 16.000 00 
 
 6,000 00 
 16,000 
 
 3,600 00 
 
 37,000 00 
 "i.MOM 
 
 76.000 00 
 200.000 00 
 60,000 
 
 $4,676,000 00 22.100 
 
 616' Wm. D. Johnaon, D. D. 
 
 ino D. >L Ulniu. 
 
 8031 Rm. C. U. Yoimg. 
 
 386 M. D. Lie. 
 
 Ohurlcton Hlffli School 
 
 BcthAiv High School 
 
 Toonier-Portcr High School. . . 
 Prvabytprian High School. . . , 
 Wclih Neck High School. . . 
 
 WolTord Fitting School 
 
 Carlisle Pitting School 
 
 Ftirman Fitting School 
 
 Univcraitv High School. . . . 
 Boyi' High School 
 
 CharlMton. . 
 
 Florence. . . 
 
 Hartn-illc. . 
 "Spartanburg. , 
 'Bamberg. . . 
 lOrccnvlIle. . 
 
 Cohimblu. . . 
 
 Spurtjuihutg. 
 
 High Schools. 
 
 16.379 6.162 $460,000 
 
 $20,000 00 
 5,000 00 
 16,042 00 
 
 $100,000 00 
 
 '$!o6i66o '66 
 
 '" 25.000 
 
 1,000 00 $i,uo,oaooo b,ooo 
 
 $6,000 
 $600 
 7.000 
 
 $10 00 
 
 40 00 
 40 00 
 60 00 
 86 00 
 
 H. W. DurretL 
 
 A. W. Hunnlcutt. 
 
 Unulino Convent 
 
 Parochial School 
 
 St. Angela', AcAileniy. . . . 
 Sacred Heart Acatleniy. . . . 
 Catholic Miaion School. . . . 
 Twenty other Catholic School, 
 
 Columbia. 
 Columbia. 
 Aiken. . . 
 OreenviUe. 
 
 Furman Univcnlty. 
 
 included (no report). 
 
 Catholic Schoote. 
 
 1868 I LegiaUturc. 
 
 Secretary ol SUM. Calbolio! 
 
 Women. 
 Both. . 
 Women. 
 Both. . 
 Oirla. . 
 
 $906,000 
 •8.121.S0S 
 
 $1S«.000 00 
 1.400,917 11 
 
 60.000 00 260 
 
 $1,680,000 00 
 U,226.732 00 
 
 1.000 
 
 400 
 
 60O 
 
 10.000 
 
 $14,900 
 
 $448,060/ 
 
 $60 00 
 10 00 
 60 00 
 
 ^1 637f. . 
 
 J L 
 
 Ifotber Angela Brownflcld. 
 
List Page(s): 
 
EDUCATION. 235 
 
 FROM THE UNITED STATES CENSUS STATISTICS OF 1906. 
 
 No. Children Percentage 
 
 State. Population. Attending School, of Population. 
 
 New York 8,066,672 1.311,108 16.59 
 
 Massachusetts 3,003,636 497,904 16.12 
 
 South Carolina 1,340,316 302,663 21.61 
 
 Michigan 2,670,000 521,463 20.39 
 
 From this it will be seen that, comparing one New England State, one North 
 Atlantic State, one Southern State, and one Western State, all typical of their 
 respective sections, that the percentage of school attendance in proportion to 
 population is higher in South Carolina, and in fact in all the Southern States, 
 excepting Louisiana, than in the other sections. 
 
 SHOWING NATIVE WHITE POPULATION, SCHOOL ATTENDANCE 
 AND PERCENTAGE OF SAME. 
 
 States. Population. School Attendance. Percentage. 
 
 New York 7-953-639 1,303,108 16.40 
 
 Massachusetts 3,062,750 492,404 16.07 
 
 South Carolina 582,400 147,053 25.23 
 
 Michigan 2,636,875 517,813 19.64 
 
 This table shows that, when the native white population is considered, the 
 percentage of attendance in the South is still greater than in the other portions 
 of the United States. 
 
 SHOWING COLORED POPULATION IN THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 SCHOOL ATTENDANCE AND COLORED POPULATION IN 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA. AND SCHOOL ATTENDANCE. 
 
 Population. Illiterates. Percentage. 
 
 United States 8,840,789 2,853,194 34-53 
 
 South Carolina 782,321 171,022 36.28 
 
 This table shows that, while the preponderance of the negro population is 
 greater in South Carolina that in any other State, the ratio of illiteracy is prac- 
 tically the same. In the last ten years the illiteracy among the negroes in South 
 Carolina has decreased 20 per cent. 
 
 Grateful acknowledgments are made all the College Presidents who have rendered 
 valuable assistance in the preparation of this sketch, but especially to Col. A. Coward, 
 Prof. E. L. Green, R. B. Cunningham, Dr. H. N. Snyder. Prof. J. I. McCain, Dr. Har- 
 rison Randolph, Miss Harriet E. Ronan, Dr. R. P. Pell. J. W. Reid. Prof. Osborn, Miss 
 Irving, Dr. W. P. Jacobs, Dr. Edward F. Parker, Hon. Hartwell Ayer. Rev. Dr. Mikell, 
 Col. Crews, Father Hegarty, Supt. O. B. Martin and W. H. Barton, Prof. W. H. Hand, 
 Mr. A. S. Salley, Miss Mary Nance — and to the sketch of Prof. R. Means Davis in 
 t882, and to the "History of Higher Education in South Carolina," by Colyer Meri- 
 wether — and to the uniform kindness of Miss Linnie LaBorde, the State Librarian, 
 and. lastly, to Col. K. J. Watson and his olHce force. 
 

 * 
 
 
 jhb 
 
 QRHHL^ 
 
 
 ■»^v^Mifei|^;.-«-.V- 
 
 
 
 mk 
 
 
 ■^RT^ ..] 
 
 CHAPTER VlII.--Agnculture. 
 
 From the foundation of the colony, South Carolina has been an agricultural 
 State, the population engaging in the growing of cotton, rice, corn and tobacco 
 principally. Indigo was in the early days a staple crop, and of late years tobacco 
 and trucking have become leading crops, though cotton and corn are still the 
 chief staple crops. Agriculture was supreme in the State until the coming of the 
 marvelous development of the cotton manufacturing industry, and as this volume 
 is being prepared it is a close contest between these two great industries in the 
 matter of the value of annual production — agriculture, however, having the 
 advantage that its competitor is dependent upon its maintenance and ever-increas- 
 ing development. Though cotton manufactured products had exceeded in value 
 the agricultural products in 1905 by $3,000,000, in 1907 the values were almost 
 balanced. Agriculture has not developed with the phenomenal rapidity of the 
 
 \i KK.M.I-; ( !•■ I'kdl'S IN SiTIll 
 C.\K(.LI.N"A, 1907. 
 
 Crop. Acreage. 
 
 Cm ton 2.463.000 
 
 Corn 1.974.000 
 
 Wheal 314..U7 
 
 Oats 195.000 
 
 Hay 60.682 
 
 Rice 19.036 
 
 I obacc(i 27,000 
 
 Potatoes 9,065 
 
 Rye 4,226 
 
 \ Ai.UE OF All Farm Propltt.s. 
 
 1900 $68,266,912 
 
 T890 51.337.985 
 
 1880 41,108.112 
 
 1870 41.909.002 
 
 Ex/yciiscs for Fertilizers. 
 
 1900 $ 4.494,410 
 
 1890 3.867.418 
 
 1880 2.659.969 
 
 Expended for Labor. 
 1900 $ 6, 107. 1 (XI 
 
 ToIliI of Neat Cattle on I-'arnis. 
 
 1900 255,164 
 
 1890 268.293 
 
 1880 36^.709 
 
 1870 249.303 
 
 t86o 506.776 
 
 c(jltijii nianulacluriiig iiiduslrj'. Itul in tlie last lew years there has been a i;ciKMal 
 and substantial revival of interest, and the trucking branch of the industry has 
 developed with remarkable speed. The inmiediate future is full of promise to 
 the honest and ambitious tiller of tlie soil. 
 
 Climatic, soil and shipping conditions arc ideal for yielding large returns from 
 intensive and diversified modes of agriculture, and all indications point to the 
 dawn of a new era in the agricultural history of the State, .\ftcr scourge of 
 civil war had passed, the people of this Slate — distinctly an agricultural people — 
 were forced to face, with empty purses, entirely new soci.il and economic con- 
 ditions, and it has taken some decades for them to adapt thomselvcs to the new 
 conditions. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 2.37 
 
 A Summary of Actual and Estimated Values of Agriculture and 
 
 Live Stock. 
 
 Per ct. of Per ct. of 
 
 Increase Increase 
 
 1905.* 1900-1905. 1907.* 1900-1906 
 
 Value of all farm 
 property 
 
 Value of all agri- 
 cultural products 
 
 Value of all live 
 stock 
 
 Value of all domes- 
 tic animals . . . . 
 
 Value of horses . . . 
 
 Value of mules . . . 
 
 Value of milch cows 
 
 Value of other 
 cattle 
 
 Value of goats. . . . 
 
 Value of sheep . . . 
 
 Value of hogs. . . . 
 
 1900. 
 
 $153,591,159 
 
 68,266,912 
 
 20,199,859 
 
 19,167,229 
 4,846,903 
 8,415,523 
 2,541,723 
 
 1,702,991 
 
 24,450 
 
 111,770 
 
 1,411,516 
 
 $170,462,102 
 76,721,789 
 26,765,732 
 
 22,754,973 
 6,610,239 
 
 11,746,672 
 2,703,107 
 
 1,890,053 
 
 120,374 
 3,670,287 
 
 10.9 $173,836,290 
 10.8 78,412,764 
 
 28,078,906 
 
 32.9 
 
 157 
 36.3 
 39 
 6.3 
 
 54 
 160 
 
 22,472,421 
 6,962,906 
 
 12,413,901 
 2,735,383 
 
 1,909,465 
 
 122,094 
 4,122,041 
 
 131 
 
 14.8 
 
 39-0 
 
 17.2 
 
 43-6 
 
 47-5 
 
 7 
 
 .6 
 
 •9 
 192. 
 
 a LEXINGTON COUNTY FARM SCENE. 
 
 Farm Life More Attractive. — The tendency has been for two decades for the 
 farmer's son to leave the farm for the city, and for the farmer to turn his farm 
 over to negro renters, tenants or share-croppers. This has gone on until the 
 agricultural industry, particularly during the period of the rapid development of 
 cotton manufacturing, has been left almost entirely to the inferior race. But 
 with the increase of manufacturing population the opportunity for the ambitious 
 young man to rise higher than an operative without a bitter struggle gradually 
 decreased. The glamour of greater variety in social life in the city died in the 
 full realization of what a clerkship in an office or a store meant at a salary 
 insufficient almost for board and lodging. 
 
 The people in the cities became so numerous and the people on the farms so 
 few that there was created a great demand for vegetable, fruit, poultry, dairy 
 
 ^Estimated. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 239 
 
 and other diversified agricultural products at excellent prices, and soon some 
 were returning to the farms. The farmer's son is beginning to realize that the 
 farm offers him a quick and a sure road to competency — even wealth, a life of 
 independence and satisfaction, good health, steady nerves, and real happiness; 
 that when he wants a taste of city life he can take a fast train, spend a short 
 vacation among the steel and brick canyons, politely termed city streets, and 
 come back to his happy, health-giving home glad to get there. Educational 
 advantages are today being offered every farmer's boy, and he is beginning to 
 take advantage of them to a greater extent than ever before. The agricultural 
 colleges are no longer turning out the bulk of their young men loaded with a 
 merely classical education and starting them off in various professional pursuits. 
 These boys are getting a good, substantial education and are paying attention to , 
 practical subjects as applied to agriculture. In other words, there is a marked.' 
 tendency on the part of the farmer's son of today to get a substantial, practical / 
 education that he can apply to his farm work. Throughout this State social 
 conditions on the farm are steadily being made more attractive. The advent of 
 the rural delivery mail service and the consequent access to that greatest of all 
 educators, the daily newspaper, has placed the farmer and his family in touch 
 with what is going on in the world as much so as if he were in his chief city. 
 He knows what is going on around him, he learns of the demands for certain 
 agricultural products, of what his neighbors in the adjoining counties are doing; 
 he gets and reads the practical agricultural bulletins ; he is living a broader and 
 more satisfying life. 
 
 The rural service has perhaps done more to develop the tendency of the 
 farmer's boy to remain on the farm and seek success than any other influence^ 
 in a half century. His ideas are no longer confined to the narrow boundaries 1 
 of his own farm; they have been broadened, and the farmer boy of today sees 
 things with a very different pair of eyes than he did even a few years ago. 
 
 Education.— In the last decade or more 
 very much more attention has been paid 
 in South Carolina to agricultural educa- 
 tion than for many years preceding. The 
 establishment of Clemson College, the 
 splendid work of which in this regard is 
 detailed fully elsewhere in this volume, 
 has stimulated the young men in the 
 State engaging in agriculture to the em- 
 ployment of better methods looking to 
 larger yields per acre. The State main- 
 tains scholarships in this institution and 
 at the institution the full experiment 
 station of the Federal Government, in 
 cooperation with the College, is main- 
 tained and well managed. The College, 
 in addition to the education of the young 
 men in scientific agriculture, has been conducting State and county farmers' 
 institutes, and an institute train has been sent on several occasions on a tour 
 over the State, carrying the exhibit of agricultural products and a corps of 
 scientists giving lectures to such farmers as come to the school on wheels. 
 Herewith are shown pictures of this train and of the interior of the exhibit car. 
 The trustees of Clemson College appropriate between $3,000 and $4,000 a year 
 with which to pay the expenses of the farmers' institute work which the College 
 conducts. A director of institutes, who is paid a salary by the College, and 
 prominent scientific lecturers and practical growers are employed to give instruc- 
 tion to farmers on subjects relating to their profession. The railways of the 
 State have been assisting the institution in its work of education extension, 
 furnishing coaches which the College equips with lecturers and material, the 
 companies transporting them free of cost over their lines. The president 
 reported, January 7, 1907, that two cars were then out on a tour of instruction 
 through the southern half of the State, to be gone for about two months, and 
 that in the summer the same process will be carried on in the upper portion of 
 the State. They are side-tracked as long as the farmers in any particular locality 
 desire information from the officials. It is a school on wheels, and during the 
 year the College devotes from three to four months' steady work to giving this 
 outside instruction. 
 
 During the summer vacation from 1,000 to 1,500 farmers assemble annually 
 at the College for the study of agricultural and industrial problems. It is the 
 purpose of the College to enlarge the scope of the farmers' institutes so as to 
 
 Farmers' Institutes for Season 
 Ending June 30, 1906. 
 
 Number of meetings... 54 
 
 Number of sessions.... 74 
 
 Total attendance ii,i49 
 
 Speakers 15 
 
 Amount appropriated 
 
 for year ending June 
 
 30, 1906 $4,524.40 
 
 Amount appropriated 
 
 for year ending June 
 
 30, 1907 $5,000.00 
 
AGRICULTURE. 241 
 
 reach the entire population of the State, including the mill people, the school 
 children, and all who are interesetd in scientific industrial education. 
 
 The State also maintains a State college for negroes, in which the negro youth 
 are trained in practical agriculture, carpentering, and such callings. 
 
 Demonstration Work. — Recently, after consultation with the Commissioner of 
 Agriculture, Dr. S. A. Knapp, who is at the head of that branch of agricultural 
 work under the Bureau of Plant Industry known as the Farmers' Cooperative 
 Cotton Demonstration Work, has seen fit to put this work in full operation in 
 South Carolina, and a full corps of special agents, who will conduct the opera- 
 tions, all of which are conducted practically upon existing farms, has also been 
 sent into the State. Nothing in regard to the present agricultural situation in 
 South Carolina, along the line of making two blades of grass grow where one 
 grew before and teaching the farmer farming as a business proposition, promises 
 more excellent results. 
 
 Summary of Conditions. — It is particularly noteworthy that the most conspicu- 
 ous increase on agricultural lines have been in live stock, horses, mules, hogs, etc., 
 while most material increases are shown in the matter of the growing of the cereal 
 crops, the percentages of which may be seen in the condensed tables printed else- 
 where. Very many branches of the agricultural industry which have tended to pile 
 up wealth for States not growing the product as well as South Carolina have been 
 sadly neglected, but at this time in various portions of the State efforts upon these 
 lines are beginning to make themselves felt. Some idea of the different lines 
 upon which the chief farming operations are conducted in the State may be 
 gathered from the brief summary showing the number of farms deriving their 
 principal income from the products indicated, which table is found elsewhere. 
 
 In this connection the following in regard to the progress in farm manage- 
 ment in igo6, by Dr. W. J. Spillman, Agriculturist in charge of Farm Manage- 
 ment Investigations of the Bureau of Plant Industry of the United States De- 
 partment of Agriculture, is particularly applicable to South Carolina : 
 
 "Progress in the development and extension of agricultural industries and 
 efforts looking toward the adoption of improved methods of farming have been 
 hampered in all sections of the United States during the past year by a lack of 
 farm labor. The amazing development of transportation and manufacturing 
 industries has absorbed the available labor, and the farmer has been compelled 
 
 to operate with an 
 
 The Annual Cereal Harvest. 
 
 Acreage. 1906. 
 
 1906. 1907. Bus. Value. 
 
 Corn 1.93.S.347 1,974,000 23,611,233 $17,236,200 
 
 Wheat . . . . 318,284 314.347 2.960,041 3.256,045 
 
 Oats 191.259 195,000 3.538,292 2,016,826 
 
 Bye 4.015 4,226 34.128 42,660 
 
 Barley . . . . 2,090 ^098 3,127 3.012 
 
 Rice 19.036 19,036 418.792 418,792 
 
 insufficient sup- 
 ply. Especially in 
 New England and 
 in the Southern 
 States the labor 
 is dirfting toward 
 the cities. The 
 State of South 
 Carolina has been 
 making efforts to 
 remedy this diffi- 
 culty by securing 
 immigration. The 
 
 State of Maryland is taking steps in the same direction. Modification of our 
 immigration laws has been suggested as a means of ameliorating this condition. 
 It is believed that the present interest in agricultural education will lead to the 
 development of schools of a type that will open the door of opportunity on the 
 farm, and thus hold a larger proportion of the rural population, to some extent 
 remedying the difficulty. 
 
 "Because of insufficient labor, many farmers have been compelled to abandon 
 types of farming which require much labor and to seed much of their land to 
 grass, thus reducing the amount of labor needed, but at the same time reducing 
 the income from the land. 
 
 "One of the most notable movements in connection with progress in farm 
 management during the past year has been the tendency toward diversified farm- 
 ing in the cotton belt. The primary factor in this movement is the injury done 
 to the cotton crop by the boll weevil. Diversified farming in' that section is 
 taking the direction of an increase in trucking and fruit-growing, dairying, hay 
 production, the raising of hogs, and to some extent the production of beef. 
 The development of trucking and fruit interests has been greatly hampered 
 because of difficulties connected with the marketing of perishable farm products. 
 On account of the absence of statistics relating to acreages of such crops, the 
 farmer has no idea of the acreage of any particular crop it is safe for him to 
 plant. Because of lack of organization for marketing such products, he does 
 
AGRICULTURE. 243 
 
 not know where to send his material when it is ready for market. The further 
 fact that the producer has no adequate protection against unfair treatment from 
 consignees has discouraged many farmers from engaging in trucking. In some 
 sections icing charges and high freight rates leave no profit to the producer. If 
 these difficulties could be remedied there would undoubtedly be an enormous 
 increase in truck farming throughout the South. 
 
 "The present effort to eradicate the cattle tick in the South causes renewed 
 interest in all types of cattle farming. If the effort is successful it will imdoubt- 
 edly result in a large extension of cattle raising just at a time when range cattle 
 in the West are decreasing rapidly, because of the occupation of range land by 
 settlers on the one hand and the extension of sheep grazing on the other. The 
 elimination of the cattle tick would also doubtless cause a large increase in the 
 dairy industry in the South. 
 
 "The increased price of wool for the past few years has caused renewed interest 
 in sheep raising in all sections of the country, and the number of sheep on 
 American farms is increasing. 
 
 "The recent demonstration, of a cheap and effective method of eradicating 
 Johnson grass will doubtless render it possible for that valuable hay grass to be 
 utilized in crop rotations in the South, somewhat as timothy is now utilized in 
 the North. Taken in connection with the eradication of the cattle tick, which 
 is now in progress, this fact cannot fail to have an important influence on the 
 development of live-stock farming in the cotton belt. 
 
 "Alfalfa continues to occupy an important place among those crops which are 
 increasing in area on farms in the eastern half of the United States. Its suc- 
 cessful culture is having an important influence in modifying cropping systems 
 and types of farming, and where it has become established it has considerably 
 increased the income from the land." 
 
 Sise of Farm Reduced. — In 1850 the average sized farm was 541 acres; in the 
 succeeding decade this dropped to 488; in 1870 it had come down to 233, and in 
 1880 to 143. It is now less than 90 acres, and the tendency is to still smaller and 
 more diversified and better cultivated farms. The trend of agriculture in the 
 State since 1850 can easily be seen from the accompanying comparative tables. 
 Much clearing up of lands was accomplished in the period between 1845 and 
 i860. The period covering the early portion of the nineteenth century is inter- 
 estingly reviewed by Mills, whose work is available to those in search of the 
 details of the agricultural development of the State. 
 
 Relative lvalue of Crops. — In South Carolina cotton continues the ranking crop, 
 both in acreage and value, the 1907 acreage being 2,463,000, which, if the average 
 price of 10 cents is obtained, will bring the farmers in over $56,500,000. Corn 
 comes second, with a value of product of about $18,000,000. Then wheat and 
 hay in the order named. The accompanying condensed tables show the present 
 status of the several crops, however, and at a glance the progress of the last 
 five years may be seen. 
 
 Percentage of Increase Between 1900 and 1906. 
 
 Acreage. Production. Value. 
 
 Cotton 5-9% 19% 23% 
 
 Corn 9.3% 35% 88% 
 
 Wheat 83 % 191% 234% 
 
 Oats 14 %* 32% 64% 
 
 Rye 5.9% 70% 131% 
 
 Potatoes II % 14% 132% 
 
 Striking Improvement. 
 — The most noteworthy 
 evidence of the general 
 improvement made in the 
 methods of agriculture is 
 contained in the percent- 
 ages of increase between 
 1900 and 1906. Invari- 
 ably the percentages of 
 
 ^„ . production and value of 
 
 ♦Decrease in acreage. j ^ u j j 
 
 product have exceeded 
 
 the percentage of increase of acreage. Note the figures. 
 
 The percentage of increases in trucking has been by far the greatest in the 
 agricultural industry. 
 
 There was a decrease in all three regards in tobacco, but the year 1907 has 
 brought the record acreage, crop and prices. 
 
 The Value of Farm Products in South Carolina, which was nearly $42,000,000 
 in 1870, fell greatly during the period of Reconstruction. In 1890 the figures 
 were $5i,337>985. and in 1900, $68,266,912. In 1905 the value was $76,721,786, an 
 increase of 10.8%, and in 1906 the value was about $83,000,000, according to 
 figures available. There has been since 1906 an increase of 5.9% in the acreage 
 of cotton, and 9.3% in the acreage of corn, and a much larger percentage of 
 increase in the production of corn is expected, owing to the general utilization 
 
244 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 of tlic Williamson method of corn culture, and the stimulation of interest due 
 I., till- winiiiiin (.f tlu- world's contest, the result of which was announced early 
 
 in the spring of 1907. 
 
 liic farmers of the State are spending 
 approximately $5,000,000 a year for ferti- 
 lizers, and considerahly over $6,000,000 a 
 year for labor. At last, also, as will appear 
 from tlie chapter on the live stock industry, 
 tile people of the State are paying more 
 attention to the raising of home supplies, 
 and saving thousands upon tIiousan<ls of 
 dollars ihcy have been since the war spend- 
 ing for such products with Western pro- 
 ducers, as well as the freight. 
 
 In another chapter complete information 
 is given as to South Carolina's chief ag- 
 ricultural product, cotton, and the new 
 and most ini])(>rt;int trucking industry is 
 treated. 
 yyij/i'O'.- \\ hilt this chapter is primarily intended to deal with the present 
 condition of agriculture and to point out the rare opportunities the industry offers 
 for development and the financial success of those who push its development, the 
 
 Aver.\(;e Yield of C«)TTnN tek 
 .•\cRE. IN 500-Ln. Bales, on 
 I'arms ok \\iiite and Necko 
 
 1'aKMERS and HV ClA.SSES UK 
 
 Operators. 
 
 White I*"armers: HaU-. 
 
 Owner 0.4(1^ 
 
 Cash Tenant 0.416 
 
 Share 'Tenant o..V)7 
 
 Negri* harmers : 
 
 ( )wner o.^jj 
 
 C.ish Tenant 0..V17 
 
 Sli.iri- 'Teii.int f>..^74 
 
 m^ 
 
 i^^.- 
 
 A I-IKl.n <IF CI. (ID CORN. 
 
 State's record as -jin agricultural State is too nnixniani to he passed over lightly. 
 
 (iovernor Glenn, in 174Q. according to McCrady's History, made a report in 
 regard to the yield of agricultural jiroducls in South Carolina: "Indian corn 
 delights," he says, "in high, loose land; it does not agree with clay and is killed 
 with nnich wet. It is generally planted in ridges made by a plough or hoe, and 
 in holes about six or eight feet from each other. It re(|uires to be kept from 
 weeds, and will produce from fifteen to fifty bushels an acre. Some extraordi- 
 narily rich land in good seasons will yield eighty bushels, but the common com- 
 putation is that a negro will tend six acres, and that each acre will produce from 
 ten to thirty-five bushels; it sells generally for al)out los. currency a buslid." 
 
 Governor Glenn's report on rice, made in 1748 and 1749. is interesting even to 
 this day. McCrady says of this report : "Thirty slaves are reckoned a proper 
 numlK'r ff>r one plantation, tended by one overseer; these, the Ciovernor says, 
 in favorable season and on good land, jjroduce a surprising (piantity of rice. 
 Lest he should be blamed by any induced to come out upon such favorable 
 accounts, and who might not reap so great a harvest, or lest he should mislead 
 their Lordships of the Board of Trade, he chose rather to send the connnon 
 computation throughout the province, lOuimuuUuix minis, which is that each good 
 wrirking banri employed in rice makes four barrels and a half; each barrel weigh 
 ing five hundrefl weight net, besides a quantity of provisions of all kinds for all 
 his slaves, horses, cattle, jioidfry. of the plantation, for the ensuing year. Rice, 
 he reports, last year (1748), as being a medium, alxiut 45s. currency per hun- 
 dred; and all this year (1749) at 55s., or three pounds, tliough not many years 
 ago it was sold at such low prices as tos. and us. per hundred." 
 
 "'ihe first permanent settlers," says Hainmoiid. "est.tblished themselves on the 
 seacoast of South Carolina in 1670, Bringing with them the traditions of ,1 
 
AGRICULTURE. 245 
 
 husbandry that must have been very rude at a period so long ante-dating the 
 Tullian era of culture, and adapted solely to the requirements of colder latitudes, 
 they met with such poor success in the cultivation of European cereals that they 
 soon found it would be more profitable to employ themselves in collecting and 
 exporting the products of the great forests that surrounded them. In return for 
 the necessaries of life, they exported to the mother country and her colonies 
 oranges, tar, turpentine, rosin, masts, potashes, cedar, cypress and pine lumber, 
 walnut timber, staves, shingles, canes, deer and beaver skins, etc. It is interesting 
 to remark, in the accompanying diagram that after being more or less in abeyance 
 during a period of two hundred years, amid the fluctuations of other great staple 
 crops, these forest industries seemed, in 1870, about to assume their ancient 
 supremacy once more. With the settleinent of the up-country the culture of 
 small grain became more successful, and when Joseph Kershaw established his 
 large flouring mills near Camden, in 1760, flour of excellent quality was pro- 
 duced in such abundance as to become an article of export of considerable con- 
 sequence. In 1802 flouring mills had proven so profitable that quite a number 
 were established in the counties of Laurens, Greenville and elsewhere. About 
 that time, however, the attractions of the cotton crop became so great as to divert 
 attention from every other, and the cereals lost ground, until the low prices of 
 cotton prevailing between 1840 and 1850 prepared the way for a greater diversity 
 of agricultural industries, and the small grain crop of 1850 exceeded four million 
 bushels. Since then the cereal crops have declined, and seem likely to do so, 
 unless the promise held out by the recent introduction of the red rust proof oat 
 should be fulfilled and restore them to prominence. 
 
 "In 1693, Landgrave Thomas Smith, of whose descendants more than five 
 hundred were living in the State in 1808 (a number doubtless largely increased 
 since), moved perchance by a prophetic sense of the fitness that the father of 
 such a numerous progeny should provide for the support of an extensive popu- 
 lation, introduced the culture of rice into South Carolina. The seed came from 
 the Island of Madagascar in a vessel that put into Charleston harbor in distress. 
 This proved a great success, and as early as 1754 the colony, besides supplying 
 an abundance of rice for its own use, exported 104,682 barrels. Great improve- 
 ments were made in the grain by a careful selection of the seed. Water culture 
 was introduced in 1784 by Gideon Dupont and General Pinckney. rendering its 
 production less dependent on the labor of man or beast than any cultivated crop. 
 In 1778 Mr. Lucas established on the Santee River the first water power mill 
 ever adapted to cleaning and preparing rice for market — the model to which all 
 subsequent improvements were due — diminishing the cost of this process to a 
 degree incalculable without some standard of reference as to the value of human 
 labor, on which the drudgery of this toil had rested for ages. In 1828, 175,019 
 tierces were exported, and the crop of 1850 exceeded 250,000 tierces, that of i860 
 was somethnig less, and in 1870 the product tumbled headlong to 54,000 tierces." 
 
 While the fertility of the soil was .understood by DeSoto's party, when the 
 expedition to the Savannah River was made in 1538. it was a century and a 
 third longer that the territory virtually remained a wilderness. The hunter was 
 the pioneer leading the way into the interior, driving the deer and other animals 
 before him and gradually clearing the land, being followed by the Indian trader. 
 As the wild animals were driven inward the domesticated stock brought from 
 Europe by Columbus on his second voyage came up through Florida and began 
 to spread over the country. It is asserted that the last elk was slain by Robert 
 Newton, near Winn's Bridge in Fairfield County. Following the Indian trader 
 soon came the cow driver, or "cracker," as he was termed because of the sound 
 made by his long whip. All this led to the development of a live stock exporting 
 industry from Charleston about 1748. Fine breeds of horses were encouraged 
 and protected by law from the infusion of inferior blood. 
 
 Following the cow driver naturally came the farmer, making permanent settle- 
 ments, and he began with the getting of his seeds from European countries. The 
 beginnings with rice, indigo, cotton, corn, peas and tobacco, as well as silk, are 
 detailed elsewhere. The first notable shipment of cotton from Charleston was 
 made in 1795, consisting of 1,109,653 pounds. During this period the forester 
 began his active operations, and soon pitch and tar were being exported. 
 
 Tracing the development of agriculture a few years ago, Maj. Hammond takes 
 the subject here most entertainingly: "Early in the nineteenth century cotton 
 became the leading crop in the Southern States. Starting in 1800 with a crop 
 of 155,000 bales, selling at an average price of 28 cents per pound, the crop 
 increased to 1,000,000 bales in 1826. The price then declined to 9 cents, and for 
 the ensuing six years there was a continuous reduction in the crops, and in the 
 prices, until in 1832 the price fell to 7 cents. The price rose again in 1833 to 18 
 cents, and by 1840 the crop had increased beyond the 2,000.000 bale mark, and 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 247 
 
 the price fell again below 9 cents and continued below that figure, reaching its 
 lowest point, 5.62 cents, in 1845. The succeeding short crop falling below 
 2,000,000 bales, in 1847, was accompanied by a rise in price to 11.21 cents. With 
 the increase in the crops of two succeeding years the price again went down to 
 7^ cents. Cotton growers became hopeless. They were ignorant of modern 
 commercial methods by which capital may gain considerable profits regardless of 
 the losses by producers. They believed the days of growing cotton profitably 
 had passed and that 8 cents cotton would never be seen again. However, the 
 momentum acquired in half of a century of strenuous effort carried the crop on, 
 and in 1850 a crop of 2,500,000 bales was produced. Contrary to all expectations, 
 this large crop brought an average price of 12.24 cents. Then ensued a period 
 of unparalleled prosperity for agriculture in South Carolina. The price of cotton 
 was maintained for eleven years, averaging during that period 11 1-3 cents. The 
 crop meanwhile increasing until in i860 it had nearly reached 5,000,000 bales. 
 But the farmers did not forget the severe lessons they had learned during the 
 fluctuations of the preceding decades. They continued to practice the all-round 
 agriculture that had grown up under the stress of low cotton prices. The large 
 corn crop of 1850 was maintained and increased. On the Cowden plantation, 
 
 CORN AND COWPEAS. 
 
 cleared in 1849-50, there was harvested in 1858, from 600 ^cres, 37,000 bushels 
 of corn. The yield of wheat was sustained. The hay crop was increased three- 
 fold ; rice, 47 per cent. ; tobacco, 42 per cent. The number of cattle fell off 34 
 per cent, but in i860 they numbered 48 per cent, more than in 1900. There was 
 a reduction of 9 per cent, in hogs, but in i860 they were double the number 
 counted in 1870. Imphee, or African sorghum, was brought to Carolina first, 
 and spread thence throughout the country, displacing Chinese sorghum. Vine- 
 yards were trenched and planted and wine in quantity was made, equal to good 
 Rhenish wine, without any addition whatever to the juice of the grape. Exten- 
 sive peach orchards were set out and shipments of the fruit in carload lots some- 
 times realized as much as $500 to the acre. 
 
 "Nowhere was improvement more marked than among the slaves ; their pro- 
 gress in the arts of civilization and the amelioration in their management was 
 very great since the earlier decades of the century. The increasingly higher 
 money valuation placed upon them gives evidence of this. In 1731 negroes sold 
 one with another for $100 round. In 1847 all on a plantation would bring only 
 $300 each. Ten years later they sold, big and little, old and young, at $700 to 
 $1,000. These values are much higher than the generally accepted estimate of 
 the average value of an agricultural laborer between the ages of 10 and 70 years. 
 
248 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 given by Dr. Farr as $695. With their increased market value (pardon the com- 
 mercial brutality of the expression) came great improvements in their manage- 
 ment and in their moral status (see Johnston Pettigrew's report to the South 
 Carolina Legislature in 1858, against reopening the African slave trade). 
 
 "Federal taxes were low. State and local taxation was $1.81 per capita and 
 23 cents per $100. The taxes of Carolina especially favored land owners, and 
 encouraged them to improve their property. The lands were classified and a 
 specific valuation placed on each class; taxes were collected simply on that valu- 
 ation, without reference to any improvements placed upon them afterwards. 
 Taking it all in all, it is not surprising that during this golden decade the value 
 of property rose from $431 per capita to $778; that is. the $288,257,694 true 
 valuation of 1850 became $548,128,754 in i860. 
 
 "Then came the overwhelming catastrophe of the war. In 1870 there remained 
 of the property of i860 less than 25 per cent. State and local taxes were increased 
 116 per cent.; on top of this was piled a Federal tax on raw cotton, higher tariff 
 and internal revenue taxes, with heavy and increasing exactions for Federal 
 pensions collected here to be disbursed elsewhere. Seldom has heavier indem- 
 nity been required of any people. 
 
 "During the widespread devastation of the decade, 1860-70, the production of 
 rice fell from 7,500,000 to 2,000,000 pounds, tobacco was one-third of what it was 
 
 CUTTUX AND CUWl'EAS. 
 
 before, corn one-haff, swine one-third, cattle three-fifths, sheep one-half. The 
 cotton crop was reduced one-third, but prices had been high. On the 24th of 
 August, 1864, it sold in New York for $1.89 per pound. In 1866, the year after 
 the war, prices averaged 43 cents. On the 30th of August, 1867, the average 
 price for the season just closed was 31V2 cents; by the 27th December of the 
 same year it had fallen to 15J4 cents. In some of the interior towns farmers 
 sold their crop at 9 cents to pay advances and interest. The ensuing spring it 
 had again risen to 33 cents on the 28th of April. On that day it happened by 
 accident that the writer spent twenty minutes in a cotton factor's office and 
 during that time heard the announcement of the sales of three several shipments 
 of cotton to England which netted the factor $80,000 — a striking contrast with a 
 loss of $30,000 made that season by the best planter in our section on his cotton 
 crop. What a cotton speculator loses some other speculator gains; there is only 
 a change of title and no reduction of the public wealth, but when a farmer loses 
 on his year of hard work there is so much forever subtracted from the world's 
 values. 
 
 "South Carolina had furnished largely of her population to the Western States 
 from Georgia to Texas. She had sustained the credit of her sons to the waters 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 249 
 
 of the Mississippi River and beyond with loans from her banks at a time when 
 the notes of the South CaroHna State banks were the only notes that passed 
 generally current in the Union and even in the seaports of Europe. Now she 
 was bankrupt. Her heavy battalions of organized labor had been mustered out 
 and disbanded. Her capital was sunk. The land was there, but even the seed 
 for planting was often wanting. The world was starved for cotton. Every acre 
 in cotton could command a loan, and nothing else could. The people borrowed 
 on the cotton acreage, borrowed on the crop before it was planted, for the most, 
 at ruinous rates of usury. Foreign capitalists gathered in this profit and the 
 world profited by the material the crop furnished for manufacture and commerce. 
 Nature has not refused her bounties to Carolina. Without immigration or any 
 outside aid her agriculture has worked its way forward. The crop of 224,000 
 bales of cotton grown in 1870 has increased to 837,000 in 1900. The corn crop 
 has more than doubled ; the wheat crop is larger ; the oat crop is more than 
 four- fold what it was ; the rice crop has increased 47 per cent. ; the hay crop is 
 twenty times as large ; 570 pounds of tobacco is made where one was made 
 in 1870. 
 
 "From the earliest times it has been seriously questioned by many Carolina 
 farmers whether it was wise to depend in so great a degree upon the cotton 
 crop. It is called 'the money crop,' but communities do not make solid progress 
 and prosperity on money crops." 
 
 Gradually Carolina farmers have learned this and are looking more and more 
 to diversity, notwithstanding the invention of the cotton gin. the feeder and 
 condenser, and dozens of other labor-saving farm implements have reduced the 
 
 HANDSOME YOUNG C(.iTT0N. 
 
 cost of production of cotton. Cultivators, harrows, mowers, binders and such 
 machines have immensely aided in the cause of diversification and larger yields 
 per acre, and the progress in this regard would not have been so much retarded 
 had the bulk of the white young men stood by the farms rather than leave them 
 to the inferior race. The manufacture and use of commercial fertilizers have 
 also had a marked influence, particularly since the Civil War, upon agriculture 
 as a whole, leading to a lack of effort to make the land itself produce its maxi- 
 mum as a result of proper, systematic and intelligent handling. 
 
 Referring to this period — prior to 1900 — Maj. Hammond recently wrote: "Some 
 years after the war it was discovered that extensive deposits on the Carolina 
 coast were rich in phosphate rock, and in 1874 operations were undertaken to 
 mine these deposits and prepare the rock for market to be sold as a fertilizer. 
 Before the war Carolina made little or no use of these commercial fertilizers, 
 they depended entirely on home-made manures, stable manures and cotton seed, 
 either alone or in compost with woods mould and litter. Great attention was* 
 paid to their preparation and large manure piles marked all well-managed plan- 
 tations. The great reduction in the number of cattle during the war, and their 
 still greater reduction after the passage of the fence law in 1877, requiring the 
 enclosure of stock, together with the increasing number of small farmers, with 
 no live stock, led to the substitution of artificial for home-made manures. In 
 this change Carolina has gone beyond any other State, while the farmers of the 
 country at large pay only one dollar out of every eighty-six of the gross value 
 of the products of the farm, those in South Carolina pay one dollar out of every 
 fifteen of gross products." And again he writes: "The lien law, an invention 
 of the Reconstruction carpetbaggers, securing the collection of advances made 
 
250 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 on growing crops, often even before they were planted, and the fence hiw requir- 
 ing the enclosure of all live stock, leaving land under crops unenclosed, promoted 
 existing tendencies in agriculture. Removing the cost of fencing on land under 
 crops led to a wide deforestation and careless cultivation." 
 
 The Negro in Agriculture. — The negro before the war as a slave was of course 
 the sole agricultural field laborer, and even today he is practically the only 
 laborer available. As indicated by the conditions referred to elsewhere, he is 
 becoming daily less of a day-laborer and more of a tenant and share-cropper. 
 In 28 out of the 41 counties in 1900 there were more negro than white farmers, 
 the negroes forming a majority of the farmers in two-thirds of the counties. 
 The actual negro owners of small farms in South Carolina numbered 18,970. 
 Nearly all of the negro-owned farms, however, are along the coast, where many 
 negroes secured farms as a result of the Civil War and subsequent conditions. 
 In the above classification, however, it is important to note that many negroes 
 who are scarcely more than laborers, under the system of tenant farming pre- 
 vailing, must be classed as "farmers." 
 
 The negro population in the decade from 1890 to 1900 increased 93,387, while 
 the white population increased 95,799. The State's population was 58.4% negro 
 and 41.6% white. The bulk of this black population was under 20 years of age, 
 and the majority illiterate. Engaged in agricultural pursuits there were, in 1900, 
 173,278 negroes, male, 95,352 being field laborers, and 94.048 female, 85,002 being 
 
 IN THE CCRN FIELD. 
 
 laborers. More than 9,000 of the latter were classed as "farmers, planters and 
 overseers," against 75,752 of the same class for negro males. The tendency that 
 has prevailed to turn the farms over to negro tenants is thus seen at a glance. 
 Charleston, Orangeburg, Sumter. Beaufort, Georgetown, Richland, Clarendon, 
 Colleton and Barnwell are the counties most thickly populated with negroes, 
 though the percentage in several of these is no larger than in some others. 
 South Carolina's total rural population is 1,169,060 (1900), and of this, 697,963 
 persons are negroes — a percentage of 59.7. The percentage of the negro popu- 
 lation living in the country districts is 89.2 (1900). It is much less in 1907, 
 causing a constant demand for farm labor. Negroes were "operating" — that is, 
 as owners, tenants, renters or croppers — in 1900, 85,361 farms in the State, 
 representing an acreage of 3,791.510, with 60% of it improved, the value of the 
 property being $43,992,879, yielding a total of $26,586,962 in agricultural products. 
 Of this number of farms, 15.503 were operated by their owners and 66,231 by 
 tenants, of which 23.806 were share-croppers, the others being cash tenants. The 
 vast majority of these farms were between 10 and 50 acres. The vast majority 
 also showed value of product between $50 and $500 per annlim. Nearly 70,000 
 of these farms were devoted almost exclusively to cotton. The domestic animals 
 of all descriptions on these farms, including $1,555,386 worth furnished to share- 
 croppers, were only valued at $6,135,820. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 251 
 
 The above figures show that under the system that has grown up between the 
 Civil War and 1900, 55% of the farms are being operated by negroes ; that they 
 operate 27.1% of the total farm acreage and 39.4% of the improved farm acreage, 
 and their operations cover 28.6% of the value of all the farm property in the 
 State; that they raise 38.9% of the farm products, and represent 33.5% of the 
 expenditure for fertilizers. 
 
 In this connection the general state- 
 ment of farms by specified tenure in 1900 
 is of interest. Of all the farms in the 
 State, 72.6% derived their principal 
 source of income in 19CO from cotton; 
 6.1% from hay and grain, and only 2.2% 
 from live stock, these being the largest 
 percentages. South Carolina farmers ex- 
 pend $29 per acre for fertilizers, the 
 average for the whole United States be- 
 ing $9, this bill in a number of the States 
 with soil not so fertile naturally ranging 
 from only $1 to $4 per acre. South Carolina's acreage in all crops in 1900 was 
 4,751,385. 
 
 The conditions indicated by the above statistical information are already being 
 ameliorated by the enlightened work referred to earlier in this chapter. 
 
 Farms in South Carolina 
 Operated by — 
 
 Number. 
 
 Owners 60,471 
 
 Cash tenants 57,046 
 
 Share tenants 37,838 
 
 Total farms 155,355 
 
 A COAST COUNTRY FARMER S HOME. 
 
 AGRICULTURAL SECTIONS. 
 
 No better division of the State into physical and agricultural regions could be 
 prepared than that made by Hammond in the early 8o's. In addition to the two 
 grand divisions of South Carolina into the "up-country" and "low-country," it 
 facilitates the consideration of the agricultural characteristics of the State to 
 treat of them under certain minor natural and parallel subdivisions, which are 
 quite well marked. These are as follows : 
 
 I. The Coast Region. — It coincides very nearly with the post-pliocene formation, 
 rarely extending inland more than ten miles from the shore line. It consists— 
 
 1st. Of the sea islands lying south of Santee River, and containing about eight 
 hundred square miles, where sea island cotton and tropical fruits flourish. 
 
 2d. The salt marshes, uncovered at low tide, bordering and intercalating with 
 the sea islands, capable of being reclaimed, and embracing six hundred square 
 miles. 
 
 3d. The continuous shore line north of Santee River and Georgetown entrance, 
 three hundred square miles in extent. 
 
 II. The Lower Pine Belt, or Savannah Region, lying inland and parallel with 
 the Coast Region. It has a width of about fifty miles, attains a maximum ele- 
 vation above the sea of one hundred and thirty feet. It may be divided — 
 
 1st. Into the region below the influence of the tides, the rice fields of South 
 Carolina. 
 
 2d. The region above tide water, notable for its turpentine farms and its cattle 
 ranges. Fruits of all kind thrive. 
 
 III. The Upper Pine Belt, or ilie Central Cotton Belt, having a width of 
 twenty to forty miles. It is covered with a growth of long leaf pine, mixed 
 with oak and hickory. The soil consists of a light sandy loam underlaid by red 
 and yellow clays. It has an elevation above the sea from one hundred and thirty 
 
252 
 
 SOL' I H CAROLINA IIWDBOOK 
 
 to two hundred and titty feet. Larue inland swamps, hays and rivi-r Ixnionis of 
 unsurpassed fertility, cnvoring five tlionsand tivc liundrcd square miles, arc intcr- 
 si)crsed among tlie two regions last named. All crops grown successfully. 
 
 IV. The Red Hills are immediately north of the last region. They liave an 
 elevation of three hundred to si.\ hnndretl feet above the sea. The soil is red 
 clay and sand, and there is a heavy growili of oak and hickory. They emi)race 
 the range of hills extending from .\iken County through Orangeburg to Sumter, 
 wiiere they are known as the High Hills of Santee, and also the ridge lands of 
 I'"(lgefield and Saluda, famous for their fertility. Cotton, corn, oats, wheat and 
 legumes flourish, as do fruits. 
 
 V. The Sand Hill Region. — .A remarkable chain of sand hills, attaining an 
 elevation above the sea of six hundred to seven hundred feet, and extending 
 across the State from .\ikeu to Chestertield Couiuies. Kxceptionally good for 
 fruits. 
 
 ■•■ji;. 
 
 A 
 
 \\ K\ II i l;i I Ml- i.K.M .s : 
 
 VL I he I'iediiunil Re^iiini includes that portion of the State known as the 
 upper country. It has a mean elevation alx)ve the sea level of four hmulred to 
 eight hundred feet. Kxceptiou.iily well suited to (.very kind of agriculture and 
 horticulture. Its soils are — 
 
 1st. The cold gray lands overlying lOr tlie mi>st i)an the cl;iy slates. 
 
 2d. The gray sandy sf)ils from the (lecoinpnsition of granite .lud gneiss. 
 
 3d. The red hornblende lands. 
 
 4th. The trappean soils, known .is llat woods meadow or black-i.iok lands in 
 various sections. 
 
 VII. The Alj^ine Region is the extreme northwestern extension of the rocks 
 and soils of the region just mentioned, dilTering from the former by its more 
 broken and mount.iinous cbar.icter, and by its greater elevation, ranging from 
 nine hundred feet to three thous.ind four hundred and thirty feet at Mount 
 Pinnacle, near Pickens Comt House, the highest point in the State — .1,4.?o feet. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 253 
 
 Chief Characteristics. 
 
 In the Coast Region the length of the coast line is 190 miles, S. W. to N. E. 
 There are numerous islands and inlets south of Winyah Bay. There is a 
 smooth, hard heach on the north. Strata of sand, clay and mud 60 feet. Growth 
 of palmetto and live oak. The soil is a fine sandy loam, with a suhsoil of fine 
 textured yellow sand or clay ; at places it has a red color. A few salt marshes 
 have been reclaimed, and are of great fertility. Agricultural products : truck 
 and sea island cotton, marsh and other hay. oats and corn, olives, oranges, figs, 
 grapes, indigo, rice and hemp. 
 
 In the Lower Pine Belt, next to the Coast Region, there are eight rivers navi- 
 gable for short distances, aggregating about 1,000 miles. The country is generally 
 flat, but there are numerous elevations amounting to hills of from 100 to 250 feet 
 in elevation. The average slope is 3^ feet to the mile, hence numerous swamps 
 and marshes. Drainage is difficult except by skillful engineering and under an 
 extensive and comprehensive system. Individual effort is hardly adequate for 
 the magnitude of the undertaking. In a general system large and exceedingly 
 fertile lands could be brought under cultivation. The low-lying land is very 
 well suited for irrigation, as the water supply is a1)undant, but pumping plants 
 would be necessary rather than irrigating dams. The region has underlying it 
 mostly cretaceous rocks of secondary formation. I'he area is 10,226 square miles. 
 There are also phosphate rocks. Four leading varieties of soil are noted: ist. 
 A sandy loam with white sandy subsoil ; 2. Sandy loam with yellow subsoil ; 
 3. Sandy loam with yellow or red clay subsoil ; 4th. Clay lands with clay sub- 
 soil. Forest growth : long leaf pine, scrub oak and new Coast Region live oak, 
 tulip, sweet and black gum, cypress in low lands, on higher lands white oak, 
 black walnut, hickory and elm. Agricultural products: Rice, confined largely to 
 
 WAIERMEU N: 
 
 portion adjoining Coast Region, although capable of being extended to cover a 
 much larger portion of the region, especially the central and southern parts. 
 A large portion of the southern part is not under cultivation, owing to the 
 difficultj' of draining the lands. The western and northern parts are mostly 
 under cultivation. 
 
 The Upt'cr Pine Belt. — Between the Lower Pine Belt and the Sand Hills, from 
 Savannah River to the North Carolina border, with an elevation of from 130 
 to 250 feet, are the counties of Barnwell, Bamberg, Orangeluirg, Clarendon, 
 Sumter, Darlington, Florence, Marion and Marlboro, and parts of Colleton, 
 Hampton. Aiken, Richland. Kershaw and Lee. The surface is level, but rolling, 
 with good drainage. The average slope is about five feet to the mile, being 
 greater along the western and northwestern border. The area is 61,000 square 
 miles, one-sixth of which is swamp. The soil is generally fine, light gray, sandy 
 loam, with red or yellow clay subsoil, and fertile. The swamps have heavy 
 alluvial loam. 
 
 The black soil is largely composed of decomposed \egetal)le matter. The 
 woods are yellow pine, oak, hickory, the gums and cypress, ash, beech, elm, black 
 walnut, dogwood, hickory, l)lack-iack oak, with many other varieties. Agricul- 
 tural products: Yield best in the State. Actually raised in 1899: Wheat. 7 to 
 43 bushels per square mile; oats. 86 to 250 bushels per square mile; corn, 648 
 to 1.055 bushels per square mile (greatest in State in Bamberg County) : cotton, 
 41 to 75 bales per square mile. Minor crops : Sugar cane, peanuts, melons ( com- 
 mercial), legumes. Fruits: Peaches, plums, cherries, apricots, pears, few apples, 
 and cherries. Gardens flourish. The average population is about 60 per square 
 mile. 
 
 TJic Red Hill Region is irregular in outline, not continuous, and has high 
 hills. It is between the Upper Pine Belt and Sand Hill Region. It begins at 
 
254 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 llie Savannali River mar Augusta. iiicltKits tlu- parts of the "Ridge Section," 
 attains its greatest widtli near Fort Motte. and has its northern terminus in the 
 "High Mills of Santce" in tiie western part of Sumter County. The soil is 
 reddish loam, and, hecause hard in dry weatlier. it is of easy tillage under certain 
 conditions, hut when not in condition is diflicult of tillage; responds quickly and 
 favorahly to vegetable manures, l)ut is of low fertility naturally. The forest 
 growth consists of short leaf pine, hickory, red oak of enormous size, chestnut 
 and pecan nut. .Agricultural: Marked shading in i)roduction ; grain in the 
 I'pper Pine Belt, hut nearly all the crops are cultivated. Owing to lack of 
 natural fertility and need of scientific tillage, these lands arc of low productive 
 capacity tnuler jiresent occupancy. l)Ut are capable of great improvement. The 
 area is 1,620 square miles. 
 
 The Sand Ilill Rctiidii stretclies across the State from the Savannah River, 
 opi)osite .Vugusta, to the North Carolina line, where it intersects the Great Pee 
 Dee River; it includes the parts or the whole of .Aiken. Edgefield. Lexington, 
 Ricliland, Kershaw. Lancaster and Chesterfield Comities. Its greatest width is 
 about .SO miles in Lexington County. It is cut into by the Upper Pine Belt, 
 touching the Piedmont rocks in Richland County. These hills reach an eleva- 
 tion of about 600 feet in .Aiken County and a maximum elevation of between 
 700 and 800 feet in Lexington County. In Chesterfield County there are conical 
 
 A j.\i;m i.aInI. 
 
 hills that bear evidence of the surrounding lands having suffered denudation of 
 from 100 to 150 feet. The long slopes of the Sand Hills face west and south, 
 the short slopes north and east. The streams that originate in the "up-country" 
 here have abrupt descents into the "low-country," and in many instances furnish 
 considerable water power. Soil : Loose, rounded sands, very unproductive, but 
 river bottoms are as a rule fertile, and elevated flats can be brought to a high 
 state of fertility by i)roper methods of farming. There are large areas that have 
 clay subsoils. The area is about 2,000 square miles. Forest growth : Long leaf 
 pine, some varieties of black-jack. This is the healthiest portion of the State. 
 .Agricultural products : Superior for peanuts, sweet potatoes, sorghum, water- 
 melons and the staples, oats, cotton, corn and some wheat. Distinctly less fertile 
 than the Upper Pine Belt on the south and east and the Piedmont Region on 
 the north and west. Fruits : Peaches, apricots and plums ; grapes, especially 
 scuppernong. 
 
 The Picdmunt Region includes the whole of the counties of Abbeville, .Ander- 
 son, Newberry, Laurens. Lfnion. P'airficld, Chester and Lancaster, York, Saluda, 
 and the northern parts of .Aiken, Edgefield and Richland, as well as the southern 
 parts of Oconee, Pickens, Greenville. vSi)arlanl)urg and Cherokee Counties, riic 
 elevation varies from 119 at Columbia to about i.ckx) feet, from which elevation 
 the Alpine Region begins. The face of the country is undulating, with a rapid 
 upward slope northwestward. The streams have worn deep beds by erosion, 
 and arc bf)rdcred by narrow, very fertile valleys, subject to inundation at times 
 of freshets. There are numerous rapids that can be, and many have been, utilized 
 for furnishing cheap water powers. Soils: Cir;initic, clay slates, trappean. This 
 
AGRICULTURE. 255 
 
 region is very healthy. Forest trees: Oak, hickory, chestnut, short leaf pine; 
 on streams, willow, beech, birch, black walnut, ash, poplar, gum, sycamore; 
 raises sugar maple and sugar trees, a distinct variety of the maple, very rare. 
 Agricultural: 1899 — wheat, 24 to 156 bushels per square mile; oats, 39 to 374 
 bushels per square mile (heaviest in State in Saluda) ; corn, 411 to 898 bushels 
 per square mile ; cotton, 30 to 55 bales per square mile. The second best cotton 
 lands are found in Anderson and Laurens Counties. Legumes : Cotton does 
 well ; apples, cherries, pears and peaches all minor crop ; grapes and berries. 
 
 The Alpine Region occupies the extreme northwestern border of the State. 
 It is a rolling, hilly, broken table-land, but. with the exception of small scat- 
 tered areas, capable of tillage. Elevation, 1,000 to over 3,000 feet, reaching a 
 maximum elevation of 3,436 at summit of Mt. Pinnacle in Pickens County. 
 Beautiful scenery; healthy. Soil: Generally decomposed gneiss and some sand 
 and clay. Forest growth : Oak, chestnut, short leaf pine, hardwoods. Agricul- 
 tural productions similar to Piedmont and only slightly less productive. Grasses 
 predominate. Fruits same as Piedmont. 
 
 A FIELD OF COWPEAS. 
 
 In any of these regions, save in the portions of the Coast Region, where drain- 
 age is needed so badly, and which, when reclaimed, will indeed be the garden 
 country of all America, the possibilities for agricultural development are good. 
 Some of the coast sections are today, without drainage, not only perfectly healthy 
 for people of all climes — notably the sea islands and the Beaufort and Horry 
 trucking districts. It is a just claim when the assertion is made that South 
 Carolina affords opportunity for every variety of agriculture. 
 
 COTTON. 
 
 It is almost needless to refer to this crop again after what has been said, and 
 in view of the complete information and details given in a separate section of 
 this chapter. This brief reference is made merely to call attention to the fact 
 that there is no county in the State in which cotton is not most successfully 
 grown. 
 
 CORN. 
 
 The second ranking crop in the State, which is now utilizing 1,974,000 acres, 
 is worthy of consideration. The wonderful records that have been made in 
 South Carolina with corn, capturing world's prizes on yields, are treated sepa- 
 rately. The marked headway made in the last few years marks this as a crop 
 
256 SOL' 1"H CAROLINA HAXDHOOK. 
 
 soon to rival cotton, aiul perhaps South Carohna is destined to take a prominent 
 position among the corn-producing States of the Union for export purposes. 
 The statistics of corn in iliis State since 1880 arc given herewith, and the steady 
 and substantial increase in the average value per acre of the i)roduct speak well 
 for the future development of the industry. 
 
 C()K.\. 
 
 Year. Acreage. 
 
 1907 1,974,000 
 
 1906 1.9.^5.347 
 
 1905 1,878.978 
 
 1904 i.7«9.503 
 
 190.^ 1,807.579 
 
 190.2 1.825.837 
 
 1900 1,772,057 
 
 1880 
 
 Production, 
 
 
 A\ 
 
 . Val. 
 
 bushels. 
 
 Value. 
 
 pe 
 
 r acre 
 
 23,611.233 
 
 $17,236,200 
 
 $8.91 
 
 20.480.8^)0 
 
 i5-'55.«.36 
 
 
 8.07 
 
 22.189.837 
 
 1 5.53-^.886 
 
 
 8.68 
 
 18.618,064 
 
 1 2,846,464 
 
 
 7. II 
 
 18.988.705 
 
 13.102,206 
 
 
 7.18 
 
 17.429,610 
 
 9,149,808 
 
 
 4.4« 
 
 11.767.099 
 
 
 
 5.8<3 
 
 WHEAT. 
 
 Production, Av. Val. 
 
 Year. .\creagc. bushels. Value. per acre 
 
 1907 314.347 
 
 1906 318,284 2,960.041 $3,256,045 $10.23 
 
 1905 318.419 1.942.355 2.156.015 6.77 
 
 1904 279.926 2.267.401 2.856.925 10.21 
 
 1903 270.261 1.756.696 1.774.263 6.56 
 
 1902 267,673 1.498.969 1,528.948 5.71 
 
 1900 I74..^45 1.017.319 958.158 0.09 
 
 1880 962.358 8.62 
 
 Wheat growing has been gradually increasing in South Carolina until now 
 about three million bushels are being produced. The story of the development 
 of the industry is told in the accompanying table, and in what is said in this 
 volume of the flouring mijls of the State. At one time the average value per 
 acre fell so low that there was necessarily an abandonment of wheat growing, 
 hut prices are now better, and there is a noteworthy supply of wheat being raised 
 in the State. 
 
 OA IS. 
 
 ^'ear. Acreage. 
 
 1907 195,000 
 
 1906 191,259 
 
 1905 187,509 
 
 1904 191.336 
 
 1903 203.549 
 
 1902 216,541 
 
 1900 222.544 
 
 1880 '. . . 
 
 Production. 
 
 
 Av. Val. 
 
 Imslu'ls. 
 
 \'alue. 
 
 per acre 
 
 3,538.292 
 
 $2,016,826 
 
 $10.54 
 
 3.056..^97 
 
 1. 681.0 1 8 
 
 8.96 
 
 3.271.846 
 
 1.0(13.108 
 
 10.26 
 
 2.849.()86 
 
 1. 68 1.3 1 5 
 
 8.26 
 
 2.836,()87 
 
 1 .673.645 
 
 7-73 
 
 2.66 1 .670 
 
 1.226.575 
 
 7-44 
 
 J.7 15,505 
 
 
 ().So 
 
 The fourth largest croi) in the State is oats, and the growing of this crt)p i^ 
 general through South Carolina. The condition and development of this crop, 
 as shown by the figures, is most substantial, from the standpoint of value and 
 production, regardless of acreage. The story of the crop is told in the accom- 
 panying figures. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 257 
 
 RYE. 
 
 Year. Acreage. 
 
 1907 4,226 
 
 1906 4-01 5 
 
 1905 4,226 
 
 1904 4,226 
 
 1905 4.269 
 
 1902 4.227 
 
 1900 4,256 
 
 1880 
 
 eduction. 
 
 
 Av. Val. 
 
 bushels. 
 
 Value. 
 
 per acre 
 
 34.128 
 
 $42,660 
 
 $10 
 
 63 
 
 34,231 
 
 40,735 
 
 Q 
 
 64 
 
 31,695 
 
 39,936 
 
 9 
 
 45 
 
 32,444 
 
 34,715 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 32,125 
 
 36,301 
 
 8 
 
 59 
 
 19,372 
 
 18,405 
 
 7 
 
 «7 
 
 27.049 
 
 
 8 
 
 55 
 
 This is not yet a well developed crop in South Carolina, it being principally 
 sown for winter pasturage. For this reason the figures herewith scarcely show 
 the real acreage planted in this cereal. The figures, however, show a steady 
 growth in value. 
 
 A MOnEI. BARN. 
 
 HAY. 
 
 Year. Acreage. 
 
 1907 60,682 
 
 1906 60,682 
 
 1905 59,492 
 
 1904 60.706 
 
 1903 61,319 
 
 1902 61,938 
 
 1900 145.798 
 
 1880 
 
 Production. 
 
 
 Av. Val. 
 
 tons. 
 
 Value. 
 
 per acre 
 
 88.596 
 84-479 
 92,880 
 
 $1,351,089 
 1,128,639 
 1,131,278 
 
 $22.27 
 18.97 
 18.64 
 
 89.526 
 75.564 
 
 1.049.245 
 850,095 
 
 17. II 
 13.72 
 
 192,453 
 
 2.213. 210 
 
 15.18 
 16.03 
 
 South Carolina produces as good a quality of hay as is to be found in this 
 country, as is shown by the figures as to value, and the development of the 
 industry is creditable. The chief hay-producing sections are the river bottoms 
 and the lands of the Piedmont and Alpine Regions. There is a manifest dispo- 
 sition to go more extensively into hay raising, and another year is certain to 
 witness a material increase. 
 
258 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 IRISH POIATOES. 
 
 Year. Acreage. 
 
 1907 9.065 
 
 1906 9.065 
 
 1905 9.250 
 
 1904 8.726 
 
 1903 8,555 
 
 1902 8,470 
 
 1900 8,06^ 
 
 1880 
 
 Production, 
 
 
 Av.V 
 
 al. 
 
 bushels. 
 
 V\-ilue. 
 
 per acre 
 
 743.330 
 
 $780,496 
 
 $86 
 
 10 
 
 767.750 
 
 790.782 
 
 85 
 
 49 
 
 767.888 
 
 775.567 
 
 88 
 
 88 
 
 692.055 
 
 720,673 
 
 84 
 
 24 
 
 584.430 
 
 561,053 
 
 66 
 
 24 
 
 651,016 
 
 335.046 
 
 78 
 
 
 1 1 1.')!-' 
 
 
 77 
 
 
 Showing a marked increase in value is the Irish potato crop. 'ITie acreage 
 is not as yet very large, but the increases in production and value are indicative 
 of a rapid and substantial development of the growinp of Irish potatoes for the 
 market. 
 
 OMK llUill HIK.N. 
 
 COW PEAS. 
 
 The cowpea is grown generally throughout the Slate of South Carolina and 
 is used for hay and for the renovation of soils. It is somewhat difTicult to 
 attempt to give the statistics, for practically all of the crop is consumed upon 
 the farm. The cowpea is unquestinnal)ly the best summer legume for the South, 
 h is perfectly adapted to South Carolina .soils and climate. The cultivation of 
 the cowpea in America dates back to the early part of the eightcentli century. 
 According to certain authorities, a South Carolina planter received a small quan- 
 tity of seed from a captain of a trading vessel from India. From this small and 
 obscure beginning the cowpea has spread throughout the South. The most 
 important of the varieties is the "Iron," and there are ninety-one so-called 
 varieties growing in this State. Almost any kind of land will grow cowpeas. 
 When the crop is grown for hay, the usual rule is the richer tlic land the larger 
 the crop. The chief use for the cowpea in this State is for the purpose of soil 
 improvement and for hay. The yield of hay varies from one-half to three tons 
 of cured hay per acre. 
 
 The other forage crops are referred to in the chapter on live stock. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 259 
 
 YIELD PER ACRE. 
 
 The following table, showing average yield per acre of the various crops other 
 than cotton, will prove interesting and valuable to the home-seeking farmer; 
 they should be taken, however, as average yields, including the productions of 
 careless negro tenant farmets : 
 
 AVERAGE YIELD PER ACRE. 
 
 Po- 
 
 Corn. Oats. Wheat. Rye. tatoes. Hay. 
 
 bu. bu. bu. bu. bu. tons. 
 
 1807 9-' 15-5 8.7 6.6 65 10.00 
 
 1898 10. 17.2 10.6 8.5 65 1.60 
 
 1899 9- 12.0 6.5 5- . 56 1.22 
 
 1900 7- 15-5 9- 7-5 78 1.32 
 
 1901 6.9 15.8 8.8 7.7 70 1.46 
 
 1902 10.4 13. 1 5-6 7-6 69 1.22 
 
 1903 10.3 14. 6.5 7.6 81 1.46 
 
 1904 12.4 17. 1 8.1 7-5 88 1.53 
 
 1905 10.9 16.3 6.1 8.1 83 1.42 
 
 1906 12.2 18.5 9-3 8.5 82 1.46 
 
 To- 
 bacco, 
 lbs. 
 
 873 
 768 
 734 
 610 
 
 703 
 736 
 670 
 
 Rice, 
 bu. 
 
 25 
 26 
 
 \ GERMAN SETTLERS FARM HOME. 
 
 AGRICULTURAL STATISTICS. 
 The following statistics are of interest : 
 
 Year Census. 
 
 1880 
 
 1890 
 
 VALUE OF FARM 
 
 Farm land with 
 
 improvements, 
 
 including buildings 
 
 $68,679,482 
 
 99,104,600 
 
 PROPERTY. 
 
 -Value of 
 
 Implements 
 
 and Live 
 
 machinery. stock. 
 
 $3,202,710 $12,199,510 
 
 4,172,262 16,572,410 
 
 6,629,770 20,199,859 
 
 26,765,732 
 
 VIS IN SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
 Avg. No 
 
 All farm 
 
 property. 
 
 $84,079,702 
 
 119,849,272 
 
 153,591,159 
 170,462,102 
 
 Per ct. of 
 
 farm land 
 
 improved 
 
 30.7 
 
 39-9 
 
 41-3 
 
 1900 . . 
 1906 . . 
 
 Year 
 Census. 
 1880 . . 
 1890 . . 
 1900 . . 
 
 NUMBER 
 
 No. of 
 
 Farms. 
 
 . 93.864 
 
 . 115,008 
 
 • 155,355 
 
 126,761,530 
 
 AND ACREAGE GF FAR 
 
 ( No. of Acres 
 
 Improved. Unimp 
 4,132,050 9,325, 
 
 5,255.237 7,929 
 5,775,741 8,209, 
 
 roved. Total, to a farm. 
 
 563 13,457,613 143-4 
 415 13,184,652 1 14.6 
 ■27Z 13,985,014 90.0 
 
 The figures for later years are not available. 
 
2f)0 
 
 SOL' I II C AKOI.INA IIANDIUIOK 
 
 AVKKAl.t \ Al.l t 1 tK Al Kh CK<.i'.s. 
 1904. 
 
 U. S. S. C. 
 
 \\ hc.ii . . $12.40 $10.21 
 
 Corn. 11.79 8.68 
 
 Oats 10.50 10.26 
 
 Rye 10.46 0.45 
 
 Potatoes 49-96 88.88 
 
 Hay 13-23 18.64 
 
 Tobacco Wi.jo h~ ■''? 
 
 Soil. SLk\t.\. 
 1907. ( in sq. mi. ) 
 
 Abbeville Area 1.006 
 
 Cainpobello Are;i 515 
 
 Cliarleston .\rea 352 
 
 riierokcc County 361 
 
 Darlington Area 599 
 
 Lancaster County 48^) 
 
 Orangeburg Area 709 
 
 ^'ork County ... 669 
 
 Other agricultural statistics are given on separate pages and in other places, 
 and the particular attention of the student of agricultural development is directed 
 to them. 
 
 Soil Survey. — Of very great value to the agricultural industry of South Carolina 
 has been the work of the United States Soil Survey. In the State's agricultural 
 
 INTEKK K IWKMKK.^ 
 
 iNsrmiE '.ua::;. 
 
 development, accurate and detailed knowledge of the soil, its characteristics, vari- 
 eties, capabilities and adaptations, is of supreme importance. The soil survey has 
 done excellent work in South Carolina, and this work will be prosecuted until the 
 entire State has been surveyed. \t present no such intensity of cultivation is 
 demanded as in Germany, where the average farm comprises 19 acres, or in 
 France, where it is 34 acres, but the time may come, and no doubt will, when the 
 population of South Carolina may be five times what it is today and the farm 
 land must be handled more intensively and more effectively. From the view- 
 point of the increase nf population, the value of such siuvey as the I'ederal 
 Government is nf)w making camiot be overestimated. 
 
 Agricultural litlucntiott and Citod Roads. — .A strong contributor to the general 
 agricultural development of the past decade in South Carolina has been the intro- 
 duction of good roads. coui)led with the establislnnent of the rural mail delivery 
 system. These two things have been a strong factor in the agricultur.il growth 
 of the State, and as the building of good roads is now an establi-^hed function 
 <A the Government, still greater good will be credited tn iheni in the next 
 few years. 
 
 Agricultural Societies and C/«/'.r.— Throughout the agricultural histmy of the 
 Slate agricultural societies and associations have wrought a in.irked iutluence 
 upon the course of the development of the industry. One of the very oldest — 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 261 
 
 as far as the records go, the oldest — of these societies is, the Winyah Indigo 
 Society, in Georgetown, founded in 1757, charitable education being its chief 
 feature. This society grew from a social club formed about the year 1740 by 
 the planters of the Georgetown District. This organization exists today. 
 
 The first purely agricultural society, perhaps, was the South Carolina Agri- 
 cultural Society, composed of planters in and around Charleston, which has had 
 a continuous existence since August 5, 1785. This organization is believed to be 
 the first agricultural society organized in America. 
 
 On June 16, 1818, there was organized at Columbia, the capital, a State society 
 called "The South Carolina Agricultural Society" — W. R. Davie, president; 
 Francis K. Huger, John Taylor, John J. Chappell and Wade Hampton, vice- 
 presidents; Edward Fisher and D. J. McCord, secretaries. This society was 
 short-lived, but published some valuable agricultural papers during its existence. 
 
 In 1826 another effort was made to organize a State society. It was called 
 "The United Agricultural Society of South Carolina," and was constituted of 
 delegates from the several agricultural societies of the State, many of which 
 are now in active operation. In 1828, W. B. Seabrook was president ; he was 
 succeeded by Thos. Pinckney, and the last meeting was held in 1831, after which 
 it ceased to exist. 
 
 In November, 1839, there was again organized another State Agricultural So- 
 ciety at Columbia. Patrick Noble was president ; W. B. Seabrook, Whitfield 
 Brooks, W. K. Clawney, James Gregg and B. F. Dunkin, vice-presidents, and 
 George McDuffie, anniversary orator. This society was in existence until 1845. 
 During this time it published some very valualile papers, notably Chancellor 
 
 FARMERS JNSTliUTE TRAIN. 
 
 Harper's essay on slavery, Hammond on marl, and Seabrook's memoir on the 
 cotton plant. These efforts at a State organization of the agricultural interests 
 had other results. Their influence upon the Legislature caused a geological and 
 agricultural survey of the State to be made and induced the establishment of 
 more than one journal devoted to agriculture, which in their day accomplished 
 good. Among these were the Southern Agriculturist, edited by J. D. Legare 
 and B. R. Carroll, published at Charleston; The Carolina Planter, edited by 
 R. W. Gibbes, published at Columbia; The Farmer and Planter, published by 
 Seaborn & Gillman, of Pendleton, and TJie Southern Agriculturist, edited by 
 A. G. and William Summer, of Pomaria, and published at Laurens. 
 
 On the 8th of August, 1855, an agricultural convention met in Columbia, and 
 resulted in the organization of the society of which the present South Carolina 
 Agricultural Society is the successor. A. P. Calhoun was elected president; 
 A. G. Summer, secretary. Mr. Summer was afterwards succeeded by R. J. 
 Gage as secretary, but Mr. Calhoun served by reelection as president until the 
 outbreak of the Civil War. The Legislature aided the society by an appropria- 
 tion of $5,000. It was handsomely endowed by the city of Columbia with 
 grounds and buildings, and it had a considerable fund derived from payment 
 for life membership. The aimual fairs and stock shows of this society were 
 large, well attended and produced a marked improvement in the live stock of 
 the State. Its transactions were published first in The South Carolina Agricul- 
 
262 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 turist, then in The I-'armcr and Phwlcr, and for 1858 and 1859 were compiled 
 in a volnnic and pnblislicd hy tlic secretary. 
 
 The Civil War suspended the o|)eration of this society. Its buildings were 
 destroyed in tlie burning of Columbia, and its investments became worthless 
 from tlie results of the war. 
 
 In 1868 the society was reorganized with Johnson Hagood, president, and 
 D. Wyatt Aiken, secretary. The city of Columbia reconstructed the buildings 
 in part, and a fund was raised from sale of life membersiiip with which to renew 
 the operations of the society. The society has been without other resources than 
 these until 1878. The Legislature then appropriated $2,500 annually in its aid 
 until 1890, and still makes annual appropriations. 
 
 .Vnother society still existing is the famous old Pendleton Farmers' Club, in 
 the Piedmont section of the State. In 1844 the "A B C Farmers' Club" was 
 organized near Silver Bluff, being an association of farmers for the suppressing 
 illicit traffic with slaves. In 1855 this society suspended its meetings and from 
 it grew the Beech Island Farmers' Club, one of the oldest surviving agricultural 
 societies of the State. It numbered among its members Gov. Hammond, Jona- 
 than Miller, H. L. Mason and other well known men of that section. This club 
 still holds regular meetings and discusses agricultural subjects. At one time it 
 attempted the introduction of white labor. 
 
 IN A COUNTRY FAKMVAKI). 
 
 An old sketch of this club says : 
 
 "On the 24th day of January, 1846, the Beech Island Farmers' Club, of Aiken 
 County, was organized at Matlock Church, (then) Barnwell District, and was 
 known as the 'ABC Farmers' Club.' A chairman for the day is appointed by 
 the members present. On the last meeting for the year (first Saturday in Decem- 
 ber) the secretary, corresponding secretary and treasurer are elected for the 
 ensuing year, and twelve stewards, whose particular duty consists in preparing 
 a bountiful club dinner, in which they never fail. 
 
 "The club has a neat debating room and dining hall and three acres of land, 
 two of which at the last meeting were presented to the club by E. S. Hammond. 
 E^q. Application for a charter was made a few days since. There are 38 regular 
 members of the club and five 'honorary.'. The meetings are generally very fully 
 attended, but, like most associations of the kind, tlierc are times of gloom and 
 despondency as well as of cheer and prosperity. The good resulting frotyi the 
 organization of clubs in this neighborhood is beyond question, not only in an 
 agricultural point of view, but socially. An idea may be formed of the interest 
 manifested by the farmers and citizens from one simple fact, that they have 
 maintained it in full force and vigor for .36 years. Even during the war, when 
 every form of organized society had to yield to its arbitrary demand, the meet- 
 ings were suspended for only three months. The club is on a firm financial basis 
 and employs its surplus cash in improving its property. Distinguished gentle- 
 men from all sections who have visited the club, both before and since the war. 
 have expressed themselves as highly pleased, especially with, as they term it. 
 the admirable constitution of the club, and did not hesitate to attribute much of 
 its success to that instrument." 
 
 A real factor for good in the agricultural history of the State has been, and 
 is at this time, this society, which has since 1868 held annual State fairs in the 
 city of Columbia in the fall of the year, at which fairs the agricultural and live 
 stock products of the State are displayed and the people of the State annually 
 
 father to meet and mingle with each other, exchanging ideas and keeping alive 
 ricndships. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 263 
 
264 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 *906X 
 0% 0061 
 
 3SB8J3UI 
 
 (M XJ .■'S « ?0 00 
 
 3S CO «DO t-H (M 
 l^ TO »0 rH in '^ 
 tO C^ C^ O M 
 
 C5 CD O X OS 
 
 ^ ?5 rf !:::I =^ - - 
 
 Ci 00 O O :Oi:^ 
 
 -t< to cc f-J no 
 g6 10 'O 50 (M 
 
 ■3i r-H rH :5 r-t 
 
 :o CO 
 
 00" o* 
 
 C0C0G0»J^C:>0'^Q0G0Oi-( 
 
 2* oT go" o" co" x" c<r to" o lo" 01 
 
 •906I 
 o» 0061 
 
 •juao jaj 
 
 •9O6I 
 
 01 0O6T 
 
 •^U80 aad 
 
 ssBaaoui 
 
 1 10 r-4 rl CO O 
 
 :0 CO t-H [>CI :0 00 
 C^ CO "* ^ c: (M 
 S- c4 O C^ 10 i-H 
 
 -M = 
 
 3 O t 
 
 C5 O 'M ^ ' 
 C-l 'JO -1^ S ' 
 
 ,-1 ^ = o_ 
 
 ,-H o" --H ^"^ 
 
 :o CD 10 
 3; -i^ r- 
 
 CO 'M 1-1 "o c^ tH :o o 'O 
 
 I - -^ O --D -H CO (M 'O 
 
 5 CO r-t .Q C-l O O t- ^ O 
 
 .r o" $S t-T o cT co" 
 
 'M X GO O CO 05 
 ^ T-H -t* 3i I-H :0 
 
 CI W 
 
 :ccsM»oc^'>:i'Oco 
 
 10 Ol CO (N CO "^ O 53 
 ^1 l- CO rt" Cl CO (M CO 
 
 '^f o GO cToT 00 GO 
 
 rH »^ -M i5 t^ CO 
 CO --( -5^ X r-H 10 
 
 CO rM ^ O fN 
 
 CO lO X r-t ^ ' 
 
 <M :>3 r-t ci ;o 
 
 CO Ci CO rH 
 
 CO X c; n '>j *X) 
 c^l t- <M O 3: CO 
 Ci Ji -f lO ^ 'M 
 
 rH x" GO t--^ rT -fT 
 
 O 1-- rH X IC 
 rH X CO rH 
 
 1 X lO CO SO -t 1-1 ."O 
 1 -M --0 10 O XI »0 c: 
 
 lO CO ■* 'M '^ -^ 
 
 ?i9 2i^ 
 2 c ^ " 
 
 T* e -^ ^ j:i 
 
 a; CO o ^ ^ a; 3 
 
 ^^5' 
 
 :2t3' 
 
 SCO CO 
 t^ CO 
 
 'M «5 05 
 CO CO 
 
 X OJ ■ 
 
 r-l 05< 
 
 2 o5 
 
 1- 00 10 
 
 82 
 
 ^ X i5 ; 
 
 O c: -f r 
 
 c: o '^ CO 
 
 CO C» CO c^ 
 
 ^ o c^i to 
 
 X eicc'o 
 coco ;- o 
 
 1— * O O T-< 
 
 §8822 
 
 rp o -M fM 
 
 10" o'l-TcT 
 
 00 i-J CO w<o 
 ^ GO O C71 O 
 I^ Ci l^ (M OS 
 
 co'coogtooo 
 
 Gi *-" rH CO I> 
 W lA -* 00 O 
 0^"*~CO CO otT 
 
 SCO «5 93 M 
 __ I- CO O CO 
 
 o'o'r-Toiia 
 -^ Q^ c>5 :d <a5 
 c) in i^ -^ ir~ 
 
 (>r CD O CO 
 
 5 f^ "O CO CO rH in Irt 
 
 .9 5 = 2? 2~*5= g 
 
 £ 5- 
 
 3 = c J _^ » 3 
 
 ■?.---. . 2 3, _g 0.^2 «t;i-?'_2-p. __ 
 
 3 C-— ■, 
 
 o o o 
 
 >.T3 § 
 
 i2>. 
 
 =^ K - 
 
 DhPUc/3 
 
 d £ > 
 
 _<&,►-' 
 o j3rH;r! 
 '"'n'n '' 
 
 0*0 o 
 
 lift. 
 
 „'■? C^T-. ijO 
 
 
 
 
 
 xsxi.i:a3aa:o>>> 
 
SAMPLING THE COTTON. 
 
 Cotton has been for many years the leading money 
 crop in the agriculture of South Carolina, and this 
 State ranks fifth in acreage and in the number of bales 
 produced. The cotton grown in this State is as good as 
 any grown in the cotton belt ; its staple is as good and 
 it often grades higher on the market. This applies to 
 upland or short staple cotton. In the case of Sea Island 
 cotton the South Carolina long staple so far outranks 
 all other long staple cottons that comparisons are un- 
 necessary. As this is written, a South Carolina planter 
 of Sea Island cotton has sold his entire production of 
 long staple cotton for a period of five years to come at 
 80 cents a; pound — a price that makes it almost worth 
 an equal quantity of silk. 
 
 At this time South Carolina's cotton crop consider- 
 ably exceeds fifty millions of dollars in value. The 
 efifort is herewith made to present carefully prepared 
 and strictly accurate statistics in regard to everything 
 relating to cotton. 
 
 The estimated va-lue of the South's cotton crop of 
 
 1906 is $721,647,237, compared with $632,298,332 for 
 
 1905. The value of the crops for the five-year period 
 
 ending with 1906 is $3,168,423,569, compared with $1,- 
 
 529,502,325 for the five-year period ending with 1899. 
 
 The average value of a 500-pound bale of upland cotton for the later period is 
 
 $50.05, excluding the value of the seed, compared with $31.75 for the other 
 
 period, an increase of $18.30 per bale. 
 
 The average prices of upland cotton have ranged from 8.20 cents to 12.16 
 cents in five years. Sea Island cotton in 1906 grown in South Carolina sold 
 at an average of 36.70 cents per pound, while that grown in Georgia and Florida 
 averaged 28.65 cents. " 
 
 The increase in acreage in South Carolina, North Carolina, Georgia and 
 Alabama since 1879 has been 45.6 per cent, while the increase in production 
 has been 96.8 per cent. 
 
 History of Cotton. — "Cotton is mentioned in the records of the colony," says 
 Hammond, "as early as 1664, and in 1747 seven bags appear on the list of 
 exports from Charleston. In 1787 Samuel Maverick and one Jeffrey shipped 
 three bags of one hundred pounds each of seed cotton from Charleston to 
 England as an experiment, and were informed for their pains by the consignee 
 that it was not worth producing, as it could not be separated from the seed. 
 In 1790 a manufactory of cotton homespuns was established by some Irish in 
 Williamsburg County, the lint used being picked from the seed by hand. A 
 task of four pounds of lint per week being required of the field laborers in 
 addition to their ordinary work. All this speedily changed with the invention 
 of the saw gin by Eli Whitney in 1794. The first gin (patented by Ogden 
 Holmes), moved by water power, was erected on Mill Creek, near Monticello, 
 in Fairfield, by Capt. James Kincaid, in 1795. General Wade Hampton erected 
 another near Columbia in 1797, and the following year gathered from six hun- 
 dred acres six hundred bales of cotton, and cotton planting became soon after 
 
CiifTON PICKING SCENES. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 267 
 
 the leading industry in nearly every county in the State. The crop steadily 
 increased in size until i860, when the three hundred and fifty thousand bales 
 produced in the State were worth something over fourteen millions of dollars. 
 From this date to 1870 there was a great decline, the crop of that year being 
 more than one-third less than the crop of ten years previous, and reaching 
 only two hundred and twenty-four thousand five hundred bales." 
 
 Cotton is mentioned by McCrady as being obtained from the West Indies in 
 1724 in exchange for lumber, etc. He says, further, that cotton had been ex- 
 ported from South Carolina before the end of the seventeenth century. Just 
 after 1737 Elizabeth Lucas tried cotton culture, but "met with little success." 
 The Crop of Today.— It is needless to trace the growing of cotton through 
 the several stages of development of the industry. It is today South Caro- 
 lina's chief "money crop," and facts about it are desired. It is difficult, even 
 under the fayorable conditions existing in this State, to produce cotton at much 
 
 less than 5J4 cents 
 per pound, but the 
 cost of production 
 necessarily varies 
 very materially. 
 South Carolina's 
 cotton crop for 
 the past six years 
 has reached pro- 
 portions that now 
 make the average 
 crop in this State 
 a crop of 956,672 
 bales, worth $42,- 
 579-83i> and her 
 manufacturing de- 
 velopment has 
 grown to such an 
 extent that the 
 cotton mill plants 
 are consuming a 
 total of 761,410 
 bales, giving an- 
 nual production worth $51,341,689, thus more closely bringing together the cot- 
 ton manufacturer and the cotton grower of the State. 
 
 The largest crop ever produced by the State was in 1904, when it reached 
 1,192,925 bales, as will be seen from the tables herewith. 
 
 The Culture of Cotton. — In order that those not thoroughly familiar with the 
 culture of cotton may be possessed of needful information, the following is 
 given : 
 
 COTTON FARMER S HOME. 
 
 COTTON CULTURE. 
 Dates to Commence Preparations and to Begin and Finish Planting, Picking, Etc. 
 
 Ordinary Staple. 
 
 Sea Island. 
 
 Begin preparation of land 
 
 To begin planting 
 
 To finisli planting 
 
 To begin picking 
 
 To finish picking 
 
 Average length of staple (inches) 
 
 Average yield lint cotton per acre, census to 1900 (hundredths 
 
 of a bale) 
 
 Average yield of seed cotton per acre 
 
 Extremes of short and long staple 
 
 Feb. 25 
 
 April 15 
 
 Mav 7 
 
 Aug. 15 to Sept. 1 
 
 Dec. 1 
 
 % to 1 
 
 .40 
 577 pounds 
 
 Feb. 1 
 April 1 
 May 1 
 Aug. 25 
 Dec. 10 
 1% inches 
 
 125 pounds 
 500 pounds 
 iy2 to 21^ 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 269 
 
 Of Value. — There is a 
 constant demand for the 
 information given in the 
 tables contained in this 
 chapter. It may be men- 
 tioned that the prices of 
 cotton from 1850 to i860 
 ranged from 8 cents to 16J/2 
 cents ; from i860 to 1870, 
 from ID cents to $1.90, the 
 latter being the maximum 
 price ever paid ; from 1870 
 to 1880, from 25% cents to 
 9H cents; from 1880 to 
 1890, from 135/3 cents to 
 SV2 cents, and from 1890 to 
 1900, from 75-16 cents to 
 13H cents in rare instances. 
 South Carolina's Cotton Statistics. — Special attention is called to the two 
 tables herewith, which show that cotton is raised generally throughout. South 
 Carolina, and indicate the principal locations for productiveness. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA COTTON CROP FOR PAST SIX YEARS BY COUNTIES. 
 (Including Sea Island in Beaufort, Berkeley, Charleston and Colleton.) 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA 
 
 COTTON CROP. 
 
 / 
 
 
 isS 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fc 
 
 <2. s-s 1 
 
 Years. 
 
 
 «_ ft. ao 
 
 
 
 ^« 
 
 o.Sa, >^ 
 
 1906-7 
 
 481.2 
 
 .48 
 
 10.01 
 
 1905-6 
 
 486.1 
 
 45 
 
 10.94 
 
 1904-5 
 
 486 
 
 45 
 
 08.66 
 
 1903-4 
 
 483.5 
 
 40 
 
 12.16 
 
 1902-3 
 
 490 
 
 .40 
 
 08.20 
 
 1901-2 
 
 485 
 
 .39 
 
 07.77 
 
 1900-1 
 
 485 
 
 .40 
 
 09.44 
 
 1899-0 
 
 492 
 
 .38 
 
 07.12 
 
 Counties. 
 
 Average 
 Crop. 
 
 Abbeville. . . . 
 
 Aiken 
 
 Anderson.. .. 
 Bamberg. . . . 
 Barnwell. . . . 
 Beaufort.. .. 
 Berkeley.. .. 
 Charleston.. . 
 Cherokee.. .. 
 
 Chester 
 
 Chesterfield. . 
 Clarendon . . . 
 Colleton.. .. 
 Darlington . . . 
 Dorchester.. . 
 Edgefield.. .. 
 Fairfield.. .. 
 Florence., 
 tifcorgetowii . . 
 Gieenvilie.. . 
 Greenwood . 
 Hampton . . . . 
 
 Horry 
 
 Kersfiaw.. .. 
 Lancaster.. .. 
 Laurens. . . . 
 
 Lee 
 
 Lexington . . . 
 
 Marion 
 
 Marlboro.. .. 
 Newberry.. .. 
 
 Oconee 
 
 Orangeburg. . 
 Pickens.. .. 
 Richland.. .. 
 
 Saluda 
 
 Sumter 
 
 Spartanburg. . 
 
 Union 
 
 Williamsburg. 
 York 
 
 Totals.. . 
 
 26,938 I 
 25,273 I 
 40,683 , 
 12,500 . 
 26,414 I 
 
 4,315 I 
 10,556 I 
 
 6,013 1 
 
 8,217 
 16,491 ■ 
 
 8,827 ( 
 20,009 I 
 
 9,276 I 
 25,772 I 
 
 6,018 
 20,870 I 
 18:918 
 14,568 
 
 1,212 
 25,701 
 27,029 
 ll,63t< 
 
 6,14.''> 
 14,453 
 14,410 
 .34.879 
 26,856 
 12.814 
 21.55P 
 23.900 
 26,587 
 11,149 
 53,980 
 
 8,982 
 
 9,838 
 14,463 
 34,093 
 29,302 
 12,273 
 13.904 
 22,156 
 
 759,581 
 
 27,007 
 25,360 
 47,827 
 15,962 
 30,975 
 
 7,524 
 14,882 
 10,340 
 11,038 
 22,211 
 13,784 
 27,921 
 11,892 
 27,700 
 
 8,418 
 23,456 
 23,953 
 21,174 
 
 1,657 
 32,523 
 27,769 
 12,895 
 
 5,314 
 19,158 
 20,151 
 37,155 
 26,856 
 14,837 
 34,. 3.36 
 41,144 
 32,640 
 12,806 
 70,211 
 13,462 
 13,871 
 17,093 
 30,937 
 42,894 
 17,296 
 21,027 
 30,744 
 
 948,200 
 
 26,528 
 20,671 
 43,557 
 13,928 
 28,992 
 
 3,997 
 12,083 
 
 8,690 
 10,270 
 19,417 
 14,120 
 22,659 
 
 9.256 
 22,779 
 
 6,662 
 21,445 
 18,960 
 19,979 
 
 1,950 
 27,704 
 24,237 
 10,537 
 
 6,181 
 14,025 
 '• 18,834 
 32,005 
 23,571 
 13,752 
 33,969 
 37,907 
 29,847 
 
 9,520 
 47,912 I 
 10,068 I 
 
 8,599 I 
 16,546 
 22,072 
 37,453 
 15,404 
 20,215 
 28,106 
 
 814,.351 
 
 36,290 
 35,694 
 66,067 
 23,917 I 
 46,400 I 
 
 7,101 
 18,409 
 10,650 
 15,293 
 26,531 
 15,891 
 34,499 
 14,977 
 32,342 
 10,230 
 28,668 
 26,931 
 27,962 
 
 2,338 
 40,956 
 31,058 
 18,268 
 
 9,661 
 18.901 
 22.263 
 43,555 
 .''6.168 
 20,323 
 45,150 
 42,038 
 40,074 I 
 16,205 
 87,991 
 16,063 
 17,042 
 22,513 
 39,062 
 57,970 
 20,298 
 25,909 
 40,267 
 
 1,192,925 
 
 o4,414 
 33,393 
 55,754 
 22.238 
 41,349 
 
 8,159 
 17,720 
 10,812 
 14, .311 
 25,259 
 14,974 
 .30,rfi4 
 14,576 
 27,948 
 
 8,848 
 "^8,862 
 27,024 
 27,756 
 
 2.496 
 37,269 ( 
 31,811 
 19.088 
 
 7,158 
 19,645 
 22,152 
 43,645 
 27,022 I 
 20.656 ! 
 42.733 [ 
 44,37,- 
 39,453 I 
 14,254 I 
 75,355 
 15,681 
 14,. '^91 
 21,172 
 32,440 
 56,401 
 18,282 
 25,176 
 37,342 
 
 1,112,363 
 
 32,925 
 23,018 
 50,791 
 16,186 
 31,031 
 
 6,041 
 12,242 
 
 7,636 
 12.466 
 23,013 
 14,994 
 21,696 
 11,. 324 
 24,513 
 
 8,313 
 22,205 
 23,578 
 22,574 
 
 1,3.34 
 30,881 
 28,641 
 1^343 
 
 5,997 
 15,042 
 19,880 
 36,874 
 19,628 
 17,144 
 33,565 
 40,821 
 34,793 
 11,876 
 60,319 
 13,501 
 10,549 
 19,218 
 22,645 
 48,328 
 15,436 
 15,463 
 34,778 
 
 912,602 
 
 30,684 
 27,235 
 
 50,779 
 17,*55 
 34,19b 
 
 6,18'o. 
 14.315 
 
 9,02.'» 
 11,932 
 '^2.1.53 
 ;3,765 
 26,291 
 11,. S8? 
 26,832 
 . 8,081 
 26,249 
 23,227 
 22,335 
 
 1,831 
 32,505 
 28,524 
 13,961 
 
 6,742 
 i'.037 
 19,615 
 .38,019 
 26,683 
 16,587 
 35,219 
 3g,364 
 33,899 
 12,652 
 65,961 
 12,959 
 12,381 
 18,501 
 30,208 
 45,391 
 16,498 
 20,282 
 32,262 
 
 956,672 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 271 
 
 Eh 
 < 
 Eh 
 
 Oi 
 
 cu 
 
 O 
 
 » 
 
 o 
 
 iz; 
 o 
 
 Eh 
 Eh 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 < 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 Eh 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "snjre JO i^fi 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -pojd JO aniBA 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 €& 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 S 00 
 
 S^ ? 
 
 g § 
 
 5R 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •saiBQ— uotj 
 
 «5 {:r 
 
 
 
 -duinsuoo xnit 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 ^ e^i & S? ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0) 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 CO 00 to 1 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ \ 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • CO 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -a 
 
 > i 
 
 
 1— t t-\ 
 
 '-' 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 s 
 
 
 00 
 
 c^ rH 03 'M ^- 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ta 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 • 1-4" 
 
 in" r- 
 
 f^ 
 
 i5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 
 1— 1 
 
 CO 00 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 rH 00 05 
 
 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OJ ■* 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 -: S 
 
 •^ t^ 
 
 ^n 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 •9ntBA Ie;ox 
 
 
 • to. 
 
 CO 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ee- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •pass puB 
 'Bja^juiq 'puBX 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 -SI E3S 3ui 
 
 
 : !S 
 
 OT 
 
 :? 
 
 c» 
 
 'S 
 
 
 
 -pnxoui 'dojo 
 
 
 o> 
 
 SS 
 
 n 
 
 CO 
 
 Ttl 
 
 
 
 }0 aniBA Ib:>ox 
 
 
 : ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 50 
 
 CO 
 
 Ci 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; t^ 
 
 •* 
 
 '-' 
 
 I^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C3 
 
 
 J3 
 
 
 
 
 •sajBa 
 
 
 : 05 
 
 
 (N 
 
 ga 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 <=> 
 
 ro 
 
 
 
 CD C 
 
 )3 (M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 =5 (M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 l" 
 
 
 m OT 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,_, 
 
 00 
 
 10 C 
 
 D 'O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •3SE3J0V 
 
 ■<i< CO 
 
 e^" 
 
 cm" 
 
 (m" 
 
 cT c 
 
 
 >4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s i 
 
 
 
 
 
 -! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o> 
 
 05 
 
 en 
 
 OS 
 
 a 
 
 OS 
 
 3 
 
 f3 1 
 
 o 
 
 01 <-> o 
 
 c3 pa 
 o 
 
 1-H -1< O 
 
 CO !» i-l (M_ « 
 oT W CO (M 00 
 
 t~ O i-l 
 CS 00 •* 
 
 S 3 
 
 o o o) a> 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 273 
 
 Some Data. — For the benefit of those interested in the commercial cotton crop 
 and who give attention to estimates of the crop, based on actual conditions, the 
 following information is given : 
 
 CROP (Bales) BY YEARS. 
 
 
 1907. 
 
 1906. 
 
 1905. 
 
 1904. 
 
 1903. 
 
 1902. 
 
 1901. 
 
 
 
 912,602 
 
 1,112,363 
 
 1,192,925 
 
 814,351 
 
 948,200 
 
 759,581 
 
 CONDITION. 
 
 May 
 
 J'une. . . . 
 July. . . . 
 August. . . 
 September. 
 October. . 
 
 80 
 70 
 
 76- 
 80 
 6T 
 
 MEAN TEMPERATURE. 
 
 May.. 
 June. 
 July. 
 
 August.. . 
 September. 
 October. . 
 
 70.8 
 75.4 
 
 70.7 
 78.4 
 78.4 
 80.6 
 78.0 
 61.9 
 
 73.7 
 78.9 
 80.4 
 
 77.9 
 76.2 
 64.2 
 
 70.6 
 77.0 
 79.4 
 77.6 
 
 75.8 
 62.4 
 
 70.7 
 74.2 
 80.4 
 80.6 
 72.7 
 62.0 
 
 74.0 
 
 78.5 
 80.8 
 78.6 
 72.1 
 63.2 
 
 71.4 
 76.7 
 81.4 
 78.6 
 73.1 
 62.4 
 
 AVERAGE RAINFALL. 
 
 May 
 
 June. . . . 
 
 July 
 
 August.. . 
 September. 
 October. . 
 
 4.51 
 5.92 
 
 3.00 
 8.88 
 8.40 
 6.62 
 4.85 
 3.69 
 
 5.70 
 1.92 
 6.16 
 5.69 
 1.91 
 1.97 
 
 2.04 
 4.06 
 5.96 
 8.47 
 2.46 
 1.10 
 
 2.69 
 8.09 
 3.59 
 7.15 
 3.62 
 2.63 
 
 2.69 
 4.48 
 3.79 
 5.07 
 3.74 
 4.40 
 
 7.31 
 6.55 
 4.52 
 9.01 
 4.66 
 0.89 
 
 DATES OF EARLIEST KILLING FROST. 
 
 Year 
 
 Charleston. 
 
 Columbia. 
 
 In State. 
 
 
 Date. Location. 
 
 1906 
 
 November 16. 
 December 11. 
 
 December 13. 
 
 November 28. 
 November 28. 
 
 October 29. 
 November 22. 
 
 November 15. 
 
 November 28. 
 November 28. 
 
 Oct 11 Northwestern part. 
 Oct. 22 (Six Stations). 
 
 r Aiken. 
 Oct. 16 -{ Seivern. 
 
 LSantuc. 
 
 ( Seivern. 
 Oct. 28 (Walhalla. 
 Nov. 28 (General). 
 
 1905 
 
 1904 
 
 1903 
 
 1902 
 
 
 Grown Generally. — Cotton is grown generally throughout the State of South 
 Carolina from mountains to seacoast. It is noteworthy that the largest yield 
 per acre — four bales — is credited to Lancaster County, in the Piedmont section 
 of the State. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 275 
 
 Improving the Staple. — For some years experiments have been in progress, 
 conducted by the Federal Government, having in view the hybridization of 
 upland short staple. Sea Island and Egyptian. These experiments have been 
 conducted on a farm near Columbia, S. C, and have had in view the lengthen-, 
 ing of the staple of cotton grown on uplands, and, consequently, increasing its 
 market value. Noteworthy success has been attained, and an illustration here- 
 with shows the highest form of culture yet reached as a result. Near Bates- 
 burg W. W. Watson has been raising hybrid cotton with marked success, get- 
 ting excellent prices for his entire product. Dr. Webber, of the United States 
 Department of Agriculture, is the expert who has had these experiments in 
 charge. 
 
 ^h 
 
 
 
 % > ... . 
 
 
 
 w* 
 
 II 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 STALK WITH FIBRE SHOWING ThE liKiliEST FORM REACHED IN COTTUN HVURI- 
 DIZATION OF SEA ISLAND AND UPLAND COTTON — THE SIXTH GENERATION 
 (oCTOBERj 1905). IN THE FRAME ARE SEA ISLAND FIBRES FOR COMPARISON. 
 
 SEA ISLAND COTTON. 
 
 A Cousin of Silk. — Sea Island cotton is one of the most valuable of all of 
 South Carolina's crops. It is the fibre that is exported to France and is sent 
 back to America, after proper mixture, and often sold as silk. The fibre is long 
 and silky, and is admirable for silk manufactures. South Carolina's Sea Island 
 cotton leads the world in length of staple and in market value. It is claimed 
 that it has been spun into No. 300 thread in France. The statistics of the crop 
 are given with this chapter, and they speak for themselves. 
 
 Origin of Long Staple Cotton. — "It would be a matter of much interest to 
 determine the origin and history of the varieties of cotton now in cultivation," 
 =;ays Hammond. "The difficulties of doing this are much increased by the very 
 wide geographical range occupied by the plant. The earliest explorers — Colum- 
 bus, Magellan, Drake, Capt. Cook, and others — seem to have found it almost 
 everywhere in the broad belt extending from the equator to 30° S., and to 40° 
 
SCENES ON A .->EA ISLAND llAN 1 A I luN. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 277 
 
 and 45° N. latitude, where it now grows. Although it is not found among 
 those oldest of vestments, the wrappings of Egyptian mummies, its use was 
 known to man in Europe, Asia, Africa, America and the outlying islands of 
 the sea in the remote past, far beyond the historic age. Its very name itself 
 bears evidence to this, occurring as it does in many and in the most ancient 
 languages. 
 
 Thus through the Dutch ketoen, Italian cotone, Spanish algodon, we pass to 
 the Greek kiton, turned wrong side out in the Latin tunic, to the Arabic katan, 
 the Syriaic kethene, the Samaritan kitana, the Sanscrit katan, the Hebrew 
 kutonneth (Gen. xxxvii :23, 31), the Ethiopic kethan, the Chaldee kethan, and 
 Gesenius, conducts us to a most ancient and obsolete semetic root, kathan, 
 signifying to cover. Nevertheless, nothing can show more clearly the impor- 
 tance of tracing and understanding the history of plants under cultivation than 
 the variations and improvements in black seed cotton since its introduction on 
 the Carolina coast. It is known that the first bale of long staple, cotton exported 
 from America, in 1788, was grown on St. Simon's Island, Georgia. That this 
 bale was grown by a Mr. Bissell, from seed that came from either the Bahama 
 or the Barbadoes Islands — singularly enough the authorities leave this matter 
 in doubt — the Hon. Wm. Elliott saying it came from Anguilla, one of the 
 
 A TYPICAL CfTTOX FIELD. 
 
 Bahamas, and Signor Filippo Paitatori (Florence, 1866) saying it came from 
 Cat Island, one of tlie Barbadoes. 
 
 "But as Anguilla is one of the Barbadoes, and Cat Island one of the Bahamas, 
 it would seem difficult to decide to which group of islands we are indebted I'or 
 these seed. However, as Mr. Thomas Spalding, of Sapels Island, says in a 
 letter to Governor Seabrook. in 1844. that three parcels of long staple cotton 
 seed were brought to a gentleman in Georgia, from the Bahamas, in 1785 and 
 1786, it would seem that the seed reached our coast from those islands. In 
 the Bahamas it was called gossypium barbadense, in consequence, doubtless, of 
 being brought from Barbadoes. 
 
 "In the latter island it was known as Persian cotton ( Edward's Jl'cst Iiidirs. 
 vol. IV, p. 363), and was thought to have come from that country, where it 
 was originally derived from the gossypium arboreum of India. Be this as it 
 may. Mrs. Kinsey Burden, of Burden's Island. Colleton County, S. C, obtained 
 some of these seeds from Georgia and planted them. This crop failed to ma- 
 ture, and the first successful crop of long staple cotton grown in South Caro- 
 lina was planted in 1790. by William Elliott, on the northwest corner of Hilton 
 Head, on the exact spot where Jean Ribault landed the first colonists and 
 erected a column of stone, claiming the territory for France, a century before 
 the English settled on the coast. Mr. Elliott's crop sold for lo^/d. per pound. 
 Other planters made us of this seed, but it was not until Kinsey Burden, Sr., 
 of Colleton County, began his selections of seed, about the year 1805, that 
 
AGRICULTURE. 279 
 
 attention was strongly called to the long staple. Mr. Burden sold his crop of 
 that year for twenty-five cents per pound more than did any of his neighbors. 
 He continued to make selections of seed and to improve his staple, and in 1825 
 he sold a crop of sixty bales at $1.16 per pound. The year subsequent his crop 
 sold for $1.25. and in 1828 he sold two bales of extra fine cotton at $2.00 per 
 pound, a price not often exceeded since. The Legislature was on the point of 
 ofi'ering Mr. Burden $200,000 for his method of improving the staple of cotton, 
 and Mr. Wm. Scabrook, of Edisto, was prepared to pay him $50,000 for his 
 secret, when it was discovered that the fine cotton was only due wholly to 
 improvements made in the seed by careful and skillful selections. Since then 
 the greatest care has been bestowed upon the selection of the seed, and to such 
 perfection was the staple brought by this means that the crops of some planters 
 were sold, not by sample, but by the brand on the bale, as the finest wines are. 
 During the war (between the States) the cultivation of the finest varieties being 
 abandoned on the islands, the seed removed to the interior greatly deteriorated 
 in quality. So scarce, on this account, was good seed directly after the war that 
 L T. Dill, a cotton merchant in Charleston, at one time had in an ordinary letter 
 envelope the seed from which all the better qualities ot long staple cultivated now 
 was derived. Nor have the improvements made by careful selection of the seed 
 
 A COUNTRY COTTON GIN. 
 
 ceased in later years. The staple has kept fully up to the best grades of former 
 days, and the proportion of lint to seed cotton has been increased. Formerly 
 one pound of lint cotton from five pounds of seed cotton of the fine varieties 
 was considered satisfactory. Thanks to the efforts of Mr. E. M. Clark, a fine 
 variety of cotton has been recently found, which yields one pound of lint to 
 three and one-half pounds of seed cotton, preserving at the same time the 
 strength, length and evenness of fibre characteristic to the best varieties." 
 
 In another place in the South Carolina Handbook Hammond says : 
 
 "The first crop of Sea Island cotton was raised on Hilton Head, in 1790, by 
 William Elliott. This crop reached its year of maximum production in 1827, 
 when 15,140,798 pounds of long staple cotton was exported from the States; 
 in 1841 it had fallen to 6,400,000 pounds. Since 1856 this crop has fluctuated 
 from a minimum in 1867 of 4,577 bales to a maximum in 1872 of 13,150 bales." 
 
 Again he says: "The finest cotton ever produced is the long staple cotton of 
 Edisto Island, which has sold for $2 per pound, when other cottons were bring- 
 ing only 9 cents." 
 
 W. A. Orton, the pathologist of the United States Bureau of Plant Industry, 
 in his bulletin dealing with Sea Island cotton (1907), says: 
 
 "Our country can feel a just pride in the Sea Island cotton industry, for it 
 produces the longest, finest, and most valuable cotton grown in the world. Its 
 silky staple is used for spinning fine fabrics and laces and is of paramount 
 importance to the thread industry, which requires a considerable part of the 
 crop. Where great strength and durability are essential, as, for instance, in 
 United States mail bags and in pneumatic tires. Sea Island cotton is also 
 employed. The highly organized and laborious methods of culture, the excel- 
 lent system of seed selection, and the painstaking care of the product which 
 have maintained the high quality of the cotton grown on the Sea Islands are 
 matters of special interest. 
 
28o 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 "It is quality rather than quantity that gives economic importance to the Sea 
 Island cotton industry, for the total annual production is less than i per cent, 
 of the American crop, or an average for the past seven years of 94,000 bales 
 per annum. 
 
 "An improvement in quality, an increase in production, and a greater profit 
 to the acre are all possihilties of the future. They will result from the general 
 adoption of improved methods and the extension over the whole Sea Island 
 cotton belt of the careful system of seed selection and handling now practiced 
 in one portion of the area. On the other hand, conditions are such that the 
 industry may in time be crushed by competition unless the farmers are awake 
 to the necessity of considering the needs of the consumer as regards quality 
 and purity and learn that the cost of production per pound can be reduced by 
 increasing the yield per acre and that a diversified cropping system is safer 
 and more profitable than the all-cotton plan. 
 
 
 
 #5^: ^BB^*^ 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 ^ji, 
 
 . %'jlb 
 
 I w 
 
 P^IHr 
 
 ^^K» JjMkMk 
 
 
 
 
 s»**WSa 
 
 m ' y'^'^^^^H 
 
 
 ^«si 
 
 
 ^t*^ii 
 
 ♦ A 
 
 A SIECIMEN STALK OF EXCELSIOR l'R(,LIFIC COTTON (SEASON I905), GROWN BY 
 
 C. F. MOORE, BENNETTSVILLE, S. C. 
 
 "The Snow of Southern Summers." — Timrod. 
 
 "I'he successful cultivation of Sea Island cotton in this country is confined 
 to the area lying southeast of a line drawn from Georgetown, S. C.. to a point 
 in western Florida. * * * 
 
 "In South Carolina the center of production is on the Sea Islands along the 
 coast, where the finest staples are grown. The chief of these islands are James, 
 Edisto, John, and Wadmalaw. * * * 
 
 "Atmospheric humidity appears to be a prominent factor influencing the 
 quality of the staple. On the Sea Islands, fields having an ocean exposure are 
 said to produce a finer and glossier staple on account of the moisture-laden 
 ocean breezes, and in the interior one advantage of the lower lands is doubtless 
 their moist air, which is conserved by protecting forests and near-by swamps. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 281 
 
 "The cotton grown in South Carolina is marketed at Charleston, while the 
 interior crop is handled at Savannah, Blackshear, and Valdosta, Ga., Madison, 
 Fla., and other interior towns. There is a marked difference in the style of 
 bale in the two cases. South Carolina cotton is put up in bags, 7V2 feet long 
 and about 2^ feet in diameter, containing 300 to 400 pounds. They are filled 
 by hand and pressed in a light hand-screw press. Compression for export is 
 not practiced. As the use of this bag has been confined to the Sea Islands, it 
 serves as a trademark to distinguish the crop in foreign markets. 
 
 "In the Charleston district the finest cotton is that grown by a limited number 
 of planters who have for many years paid the most careful attention to seed 
 selection. Their cotton is not only long and fine but is picked with so much 
 regard to cleanliness and uniformity that the grower's private brand on the 
 package is often a sufficient guarantee of its quality. 
 
 "These fine 'crop lots' comprise about 35 per cent, of the cotton marketed 
 in Charleston and sell for from 30 to 60 cents per pound. They are all exported. 
 The demand for this extra-fine and high-priced cotton is very limited. The 
 remainder of the South Carolina crop is sold in the usual manner at lower 
 
 A MODERN COTTON COMPRESS. 
 
 prices. The higher price secured for South Carolina cotton is largely because 
 of its superior preparation, all stained and weak cotton and bits of leaf being 
 removed before baling. 
 
 "The best practice in handling the crop may be briefly stated by describing 
 the method followed on the Sea Islands, which should be adopted in the 
 interior in so far as the labor conditions will permit. 
 
 "Picking is done whenever enough cotton is open, about every ten days. The 
 cotton is gathered as free from trash as possible and carried to the storehouse, 
 where the next morning each picker sorts his own picking. The cotton is then 
 spread on arbors to dry in the sun. It is watched and turned frequently, and 
 usually dries in one day. After sunning, the seed cotton is assorted by women, 
 who remove any yellow locks, bits of leaf, etc. If very dirty, it is whipped over 
 a coarse wire screen stretched across a small box to take out the sand. Very 
 fine cotton is again sorted or overhauled by another set of laborers. The cotton 
 is then bulked and allowed to remain from four to six weeks before ginning. 
 During the ginning, one or two hands inspect the cotton as it passes to the gins, 
 to remove impurities, and one or two others 'mote' the lint as it passes from 
 the gin to the press, IJy picking out yellow tufts, etc. By all these means a 
 high grade is maintained for Sea Island cotton, which is reflected in a price 
 per pound several cents higher than that paid for interior cotton." 
 
 Essential Facts. — In the ginning of Sea Island cotton the ordinary cotton gin 
 cannot be used. Sea Island cotton is ginned by the Piatt roller gin, which is 
 
AGRICULTURE. 283 
 
 manufactured in Oldham, England. It is impossible to handle the Sea Island 
 product in the ordinary cotton mill. The Piatt gin costs about $125. It is 
 operated by steam power and each gin requires at least two horse power. The 
 yield from each gin is from 90 to 100 pounds an hour of lint cotton. The 
 average ginnery in South Carolina consists of about three gins, although there 
 are some ginneries in Georgia and Florida which have a larger capacity. None 
 of the ginneries in any of these three States run full time. It costs about •)4 
 of a cent per pound to gin the cotton. The Sea Island planters, in preparing 
 the bales, use bags which are made in Scotland. These bags are $1^2 yards 
 long, weighing 2j4 pounds to the yard. The bags of the size indicated are 
 sold to the planter at $1.25 apiece. 
 
 In packing the cotton a special Sea Island cotton press is used, and at least 
 one is found in every ginner. This press is made and furnished by Charleston 
 manufacturers. The press set up complete costs about $75. It has to be oper- 
 ated entirely by hand. One press can easily bale the lint cotton furnished 
 from six gins. 
 
 In regard to the matter of the cost per bale of making the cotton ready for 
 market, in general terms it might be said that for the 50-cents-per-pound grade 
 of cotton it costs on the average 30 cents per pound to make, gin and market 
 the product. The prices of the South Carolina Sea Island cotton — prices paid 
 to the producer — range from 25 cents to 80 cents per pound. 
 
 The ginnery is usually a wooden building, which does not cost very much 
 money, consisting of three stories. The seed cotton is always stored on the 
 third floor, whence it passes to the gin on the second floor, and the first floor 
 is devoted entirely to the reception of the cotton seed, the transition, of course, 
 being downward naturally. 
 
 The amount of help required in the operation of the South Carolina Sea 
 Island ginnery is not great, about four laborers to the gin being required. Up 
 to the present season this labor has been costing the ginner 50 cents per day. 
 
 The South Carolina crop of Sea Island cotton raised during 1905 amounted 
 to about 12,500 bales. 
 
 Including negroes and all others engaged in any way in the raising of Sea 
 Island cotton, the total acreage in this State devoted to this crop is, in round 
 numbers, 50,000 acres. Upon the same basis it requires on the average four 
 acres of land to produce one bale of Sea Island cotton. 
 
 The long staple cotton raised on the Sea Islands of South Carolina is regarded 
 as the finest staple in the world. The Sea Islands off Georgia and Florida raise 
 excellent long staple, but the seed cannot be produced there. The South Caro- 
 lina Sea Island growers have recently come to a realization of the fact that 
 their seed was being used to produce each season's crop for the other States, 
 and they have now combined and agreed not to sell any of the South Carolina 
 reproducing seed beyond the borders of their own territory. This action will 
 probably have a marked effect upon the values of the long staple raised off the 
 coast of .the other two States named. 
 
 COTTON SEED PRODUCTS. 
 
 It is impossible, in the scope of this work, to go into interesting details of 
 
 cotton by-products. The cotton 
 seed oil and meal industry has 
 assumed noteworthy dimensions, 
 and the cotton seed is a note- 
 worthy item, as is shown by the 
 accompanying table. Elsewhere 
 is mentioned the establishment of 
 the first cotton seed oil mill by 
 Mr. Waring at Columbia. At 
 present the cotton seed oil and 
 meal industry is in a flourishing 
 condition and is destined to be- 
 
 OOTTON SEED PRODUCTS 1906. 
 
 Number of establishments 104 
 
 Total value of products $6,253,132 
 
 Oil (gallons) 10,347,040 
 
 Meal and cake (tons) 105,152 
 
 Hulls (tons) 93,770 
 
 Linters (pounds) 9,053,660 
 
 Linters (bales) 19,124 
 
284 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 I I 1..^L 1 Ilk. 
 
 .1 roN rlL 1.^ MAliE. 
 
 come one of ex- 
 port and import 
 importance. The 
 many valuable 
 uses to which the 
 oil and the meal 
 and cake are capa- 
 l)lc of being ap- 
 plied are only just 
 i)eginning to be- 
 come known. At 
 this dale the cot- 
 ion seed mill in- 
 terests, by con- 
 certed action, are 
 undertaking to ac- 
 quaint the mar- 
 kets of the world 
 with the qualities 
 
 of these products, and a marked development of the industry may be expected 
 
 COTTON CULTURE 
 
 J. S. NEWMAN. 
 
 While the natural hal)Uat of tiie cotton plant is in the tropics, its cultivation 
 has reached its highest perfection in the North Teinperate Zone. 
 
 This is no doubt due largely to the fact that in that region it has received 
 more intelligent cultivation, but mainly to the influence of climatic conditions, 
 which, while diminishing the tendency to weed-production, increase fruitfulness. 
 These circumstances, together with the favorable meteorological conditions for 
 harvesting the crop, have rendered ihe Southern United Slates the most suc- 
 cessful producers of this most important lexlilc plant of the world. 
 
 Since profit to the producer of the raw material depends upon the margin 
 between the cost of i)roduclion and the market price of the lint, it is natural and 
 pro])er that he should seek all available information looking to realizing maxi- 
 mum production at minimum cost. 
 
 Preparation of the Soil. — No stereotyped rule can be prescribed for this impor- 
 tant part of the work. The character of the soil and subsoil must exercise a 
 controlling influence in determining how and when this necessary preliminary 
 work shall be done. 
 
 On stiff soils, covered with vegetation, otlier than that of leguminous plants, 
 fall plowing is desirable, (a) to expose the soil to the action of the winter frosts, 
 and (b) to afford the necessary time for the decay of the grass and weeds 
 turned in. 
 
 If a strong clay subsoil underlies the soil, the plow should be made to bring 
 to the surface a small portion of the subsoil to he aerated, pulverized and by the 
 subsequent preparation incorporated with the soil. At the same time, while the 
 subsoil is comparatively dry, it should be broken as deeply as possible without 
 being brought to the surface. It the remains of legumes, such as pea vines, the 
 growth of the previous season, cover the surface, the plowing should not be 
 done so early, lest through their rapid decnmposition the nitrogen which they 
 contain be leached and lost to the next crop. Sandy soils, imless covered with 
 vegetable matter, need not be turned, nor subsoilcd unless underlaid by clay 
 subsoil. In spring, when drying winds prevail, causing rapid evaporation and 
 consequent baking of the surface, the land remain.s in good condition for the 
 plow but a short time. This desirable condition may \)C prolonged by the use 
 of the cutaway or disc harrow by means of which the surface may be rapidly 
 stirred, the evaporation checked, and, besides extending the period of the sea- 
 sonable condition for plowing, reduces the l.ibor of the team and prevents the 
 surface from breaking in clods. 
 
 The importance of deep and thorough i)np.ii alion of the soil cainiot be too 
 strongly emphasized. Wliy is this thorough tillage so important? .\ certain 
 degree of temperature, varying with different pl.mts. a supply of moisture and 
 presence of oxygen of the air are necessary as well for the germination of seed 
 as for the healthful growth of plants. Tillage enal)les the soil to absorb moisture 
 
286 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 and allows a free circulation of air, which, in spring, is warmer than the soil. 
 It promotes the multiplication of certain beneficial micro-organisms, which, 
 though not seen by us, are nevertheless most valuable co-laborers in promoting 
 the growth of our plants. 
 
 In the preparation of our soils our object is to bring them into good texture 
 to induce prompt and vigorous germination of seed and healthful growth of 
 our plants. 
 
 Good texture cannot be secured, however, without the presence of humus or 
 decayed organic matter. No soil can be profitably productive without this con- 
 stituent, and yet millions of acres of the cultivated lands of this State are sadly 
 deficient in this necessary constituent, and other millions have been rendered 
 unproductive and abandoned to gulleys, old field pines and broom-sedge, because 
 of its absence. 
 
 Besides promoting good texture in all classes of soils, it furnishes all of the 
 natural supply of nitrogen, and, by absorbing and retaining moisture, enables our 
 cultivated plants to appropriate soluble plant food from the soil. 
 
 The farmers of South Carolina will spend about $5,000,000 for commercial 
 fertilizers this season, a very large per cent, of which will be wasted by appli- 
 cation to poorly prepared soils or those incapable of retaining sufficient moisture 
 to enable the plants to utilize the plant food furnished them. 
 
 No country has ever been permanently productive or prosperous without a 
 system of rotation involving the perpetuation of a humus supply. 
 
 Application of Fertilisers. — The solu-ble plant food upon which plants are 
 dependent for their growth must be conveyed into their circulation in solution. 
 The moisture is obtained by contact of the fertilizing material with soil particles. 
 If, therefore, very heavy applications are made in the drill the fertilizer does not 
 come in contact with sufficient soil to secure the moisture necessary for this 
 solution. It is wise, therefore, to apply small quantities in the drill, but very 
 heavy applications should be made broadcast over the open furrow. Applied in 
 this way, a part falls in the drill and the remainder is mixed with the soil as 
 the land is bedded, and is less liable to cause injury to the plants by being taken 
 into their circulation in too concentrated solution. 
 
 Bedding the Land. — The cotton plant, being a native of the tropics, demands 
 a high degree of temperature for the germination of its seed, and hence the 
 universal practice of planting upon beds. The prompt drainage of the beds 
 facilitates the entrance of the warm spring air into the soil and thus raising its 
 temperature. The fertilizers should be applied and listed upon some eight or 
 ten days before planting, in order that the base of the bed may become firm 
 before the seed are deposited. Just before planting finish the beds, covering with 
 fresh soil the list. Draw a L;moothing harrow across the beds to reduce their 
 height, drag out trash and clods and flatten the surface preparatory to the use 
 of the planter. 
 
 In order to facilitate all subsequent work, it is of prime importance to have 
 the seed planted in a straight line. 
 
 Much labor will be saved and seed economized by using a planter which drops 
 the seed at the desired intervals in the row. 
 
 If rain falls before the seed vegetate, causing the formation of a surface crust, 
 a weeder or smoothing harrow should be drawn across the rows as early as 
 practicable after the rain. This not only prevents loss of moisture and destroys 
 germinating grass and weeds, but economizes the vitality of the young plants by 
 reducing the difficulty of lifting their seed leaves above the surface. 
 
 Cultivation. — While no fixed rules of universal application can be given or 
 followed, the conclusions derived from the study, experiment, practice and 
 experience of thirty years may prove of service, at least, to the inexperienced. 
 The most serious obstacle to success in cotton growing results from long- 
 continued drouth during the growing season. Assuming that the soil has been 
 deeply and thoroughly prepared before planting, and that an abundant supply 
 of humus is present, the constant aim of the cultivator should be to preserve the 
 proper surface condition of the soil amongst the plants. 
 
 The most important lesson for us to learn is that the destruction of weeds 
 and grass is not the sole object of cultivation. This is a mere incident to a 
 correct system properly understood and executed. The two purposes to be kept 
 constantly in view are: (a) Avoid the mutilation of the roots of the plants; and 
 (b) Keep the surface constantly mulched with loose soil, known now as a "soil 
 mulch." This prevents loss of moisture by evaporation from the whole surface, 
 retaining the moisture belozv the mulch for use in dissolving and conveying plant 
 food into the plant. 
 
 A crust upon the surface hastens the escape of moisture which brings the 
 soluble plant food to the surface and leaves it there, out of reach of the roots 
 
AGRICULTURE. 287 
 
 of the plants. From a plot of cultivated land upon which the crust was allowed 
 to form and remain for ten days a sample of soil to the depth of six inches was 
 taken. From an adjacent plot on which the surface was stirred to the depth of 
 two inches immediately after the rain and the formation of the crust prevented, 
 a similar sample was taken. 
 
 The chemist found nearly twice as much moisture in the latter as in the former. 
 Based upon this fact and the observation of long experience, the following system 
 of cultivation is recommended for general practice : 
 
 The writer has found no implement so satisfactory in the cultivation of cotton 
 and corn as the Terrell heel scrape, illustrated in this bulletin. As soon as the 
 stems of the young plants have attained their full length below the seed leaves 
 and the first true leaf starts from the bud, side with a sixteen- or twenty-inch 
 scrape having narrow blade. This, properly used, scrapes ofif the edges of the bed 
 and fills the middle furrow. At the same time fine soil is sifted amongst the 
 young plants, covering the young grass in the drill. Leave it in this condition 
 until the grass is smothered. Next hoe the cotton, reducing to a stand and 
 leaving it absolutely clean. 
 
 The number of plants to the acre should depend upon the fertility of the soil 
 and the habit of growth of the variety cultivated. It is seldom desirable to have 
 the rows narrower than four feet, and on very fertile soil they are often five 
 and even six feet apart. 
 
 If planted in rows four feet apart and one foot in the drill a perfect stand will 
 give 10,890 plants to the acre or one to every four square feet. If two feet in 
 the drill, there will be 5,445 plants per acre, or eight square feet to the plant. 
 If eighteen inches in the drill, there will be 7,260 plants per acre, or six square 
 feet per plant. 
 
 Continuing the cultivation, follow the hoes immediately with the scrape, using 
 in this and all subsequent cultivation scrapes twenty to thirty inches wide. Fine 
 soil is sifted amongst the young plants, supporting them and mulching the soil 
 around them. Two furrows with the scrape stirs the whole surface between the 
 rows, leaving a fine soil mulch to prevent loss of moisture. Under ordinary cir- 
 cumstances, no more hoeing will be necessary. Instead of four furrows to the 
 row, cutting the roots and leaving an open furrow in the middle to encourage 
 washing, and two or three more hoeings, the scrape does all future cultivation 
 with two furrows to the row without more hoe work. The scrape will cultivate 
 a given area in one-third the time required by the deep-running narrow plows, 
 with one-fourth the labor, and keep the crop in a thrifty growing condition. 
 After a rain the scrape can be used often two days before the soil is sufficiently 
 dry to be plowed deep. As far as practicable, the whole surface should be stirred 
 as early as practicable after every rain, and the cultivation should be continued 
 as long as the plants continue to grow and develop fruit, or until the limbs meet 
 across the rows. 
 
 Under this system the cost of production is reduced more than half. 
 
 There are five mistakes in common practice in the cultivation of cotton: (a) 
 Poor preparation of the soil, (b) Failing to rotate to supply humus, (c) Leav- 
 ing the plants too thick, (d) Deep cultivation with narrow plows, (e) Laying 
 by the crop too early. 
 
 The accompanying illustrations of the Terrell heel scrape, a cheap and effec- 
 tive cultivator, will aid in showing just how the parts are adjusted for shallow 
 cultivation. It is usually found necessary to have the wings flattened in order 
 to have them slip under the surface without dragging the soil. 
 
 In handling the scrape the handles should be pressed down and held firmly, 
 so that the wings will cut as deeply as the point. 
 
288 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 COTTON SEED OIL. AULIiS — 1907. 
 
 County. 
 
 Abbeville. 
 
 Location. 
 
 Corporation. 
 
 i?c 
 
 .\ntreville, S. 
 
 Donalds. . . 
 
 Lowndesville. 
 I McCormick. , 
 ' Abbeville. . 
 Aiken Sally. . . . 
 
 Aiken. . . . 
 
 Kathwood. 
 
 Anderson . 
 
 Antreville Oil Mill 
 
 Donald Oil Mill 
 
 *Lo\vndesville Oil Mill 
 
 *McCormick Oil Mill 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Sally Oil Mill 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Belton l*Broadway Oil Mill 
 
 .\nderson *Excelsior Oil Mill 
 
 .\nderson *Karmers Oil Mill 
 
 Honea Path. . . . *Honea Path Oil Mill 
 
 Pelzer *Mone3'nick Oil Mill 
 
 Pendleton |*Pendleton Oil Mill 
 
 -Anderson j Peoples Oil and Fertilizer Co.. . 
 
 Starr | Starr Oil Mill 
 
 Townville j Townville Oil and Fertilizer Co. 
 
 Williamston. . . . [nVillianiston Oil Mill 
 
 Bamberg. .... Bamberg , Tlie Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Denmark i The Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Barnwell Fairfax 1 Fairfax Cotton Oil Co 
 
 .\llendale Seaboard Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Barnwell Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Charleston Charleston Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Cherokee Blacksburg. . . . Blacksburg Cotton Seed Oil Co. 
 
 Gaffnev Victor Cotton Oil Co 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 15 
 20 
 20 
 
 16 
 20 
 30 
 35 
 20 
 30 
 15 
 40 
 20 
 20 
 20 
 25 
 20 
 15 
 
 Wilkinsville. 
 Chester. .....' Chester. . . . 
 
 Chesterfield. . . . Cheraw. . . 
 
 Clarendon St. Paul. . . 
 
 Manning. . . 
 
 Colleton Walterboro. . 
 
 Darlington Hartsville. . 
 
 \ Darlington. . 
 I Darlington. . 
 
 Edgefield I Johnston. . . 
 
 Dorchester. . . . . j St. George. . 
 
 Fairfield Winnsboro. . 
 
 Florence j Timmonsville. 
 
 Florence. . . 
 Timmonsville. 
 
 Greenville Travelers Rest 
 
 I Fountain Inn. 
 
 Greenwood. 
 
 Greenwood. 
 Ninety-Six 
 Troy. . . 
 
 Hampton Brunson. , 
 
 Kershaw. .... Camden. . 
 Lancaster Kershaw 
 
 Laurens. 
 
 Lee. . . . 
 Lexington . 
 Marion. . 
 
 Marlboro. 
 Newberry. 
 
 Oconee. 
 
 Orangeburg. 
 
 Wilkinsi'ille Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 South Atlantic Oil Co 
 
 Clarendon Cotton Oil Co 
 
 South Atlantic Oil Co 
 
 Walterboro Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Hartsville Oil Mill 
 
 Pee Dee Oil and Ice Co 
 
 South Atlantic Oil Co 
 
 Johnston Cotton Oil Co 
 
 St. George Cotton Seed Oil Co 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 South Atlantic Oil Co 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Timmonsville Oil Co 
 
 Blue Ridge Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Fountain Inn Oil Mill 
 
 Greer : Greer Cotton Seed Oil and Fertilizer Co. 
 
 Piedmont *Saluda Oil Mill 
 
 Simpsonville. . . .1 Simpsonville Oil Manufacturing Co 
 
 Mauldin ' Mauldin Ginnery _ , 
 
 Greenville South Carolina Cotton Oil CoT 
 
 Greenville \ Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Bradley. .... .1 Bradley Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Coronaca j Coronaca Oil Mill 
 
 Greenwood i Southern Cotton Oil Co. (Mill No. 1).. . 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co. (Mill No. 2).. . 
 •Ninety-Six Oil Mill 
 
 Troy Oil Mill 
 
 Farmers Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Kershaw Oil Mill , 
 
 Blalock Oil Mill 
 
 Clinton Oil and Manufacturing Co 
 
 Cross Hill Oil and Hosiery Mill 
 
 Farmers Oil Mill Co , 
 
 Gra.v Court Oil and Manufacturing Co. . . , 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Leo Count.v Manufacturing Co , 
 
 Leesville Cotton Seed Oil Mill 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 South Atlantic Oil Co 
 
 South Atlantic Oil Co 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Farmers Oil Mill 
 
 Little Mountain Oil Mill and Fertilizer Co. 
 
 Pomaria Oil Manufacturing Co 
 
 Prosperity Cotton Oil Mill Co 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 ♦Seneca Oil Mill 
 
 Strotlior & Phiney Oil Mill 
 
 Westminster Oil and Fertilizer Co 
 
 Cameron Oil Mill 
 
 33 
 100 
 20 
 30 
 10 
 40 
 18 
 20 
 18 
 10 
 45 
 
 45 
 30 
 20 
 30 
 20 
 20 
 25 
 
 Goldville 
 
 Clinton. . . . . 
 Cross Hill. . . . 
 
 Lanford 
 
 Gray Court. . . 
 
 Laurens 
 
 Bishopville. . . 
 
 Leesville 
 
 Dillon 
 
 Hanier 
 
 Marion 
 
 Bennettsville. . . 
 Newberry. . . . 
 Little Mountain. 
 
 Pomaria 
 
 Prosperity. . . . 
 Newberry. . . . 
 Seneca. 
 Westminster. 
 Westminster. 
 Cameron . 
 
 20 
 20 
 
 20 
 25 
 20 
 12 
 15 
 30 
 25 
 8 
 50 
 18 
 18 
 40 
 40 
 12 
 15 
 20 
 35 
 20 
 10 
 10 
 14 
 
 « 4, rt 
 
 $12,000 
 15,000 
 16,000 
 
 16,000 
 26,000 
 36,000 
 30,000 
 20,000 
 32,000 
 32,000 
 35,000 
 20,000 
 32,000 
 20,000 
 36,000 
 20,000 
 
 5,833 
 18,000 
 28,500 
 20,000 
 25,000 
 38,500 
 37,500 
 80,000 
 16,000 
 33,334 
 10,000 
 35,000 
 30,000 
 16,000 
 35,000 
 25,000 
 45,000 
 27,000 
 60,000 
 25,000 
 20,000 
 30,000 
 17,000 
 40,000 
 30,000 
 16,000 
 16,000 
 20,000 
 15,000 
 13,333 
 
 5,000 
 75,000 
 20.000 
 20,000 
 12,000 
 35,000 
 21,000 
 20,000 
 20,000 
 26,000 
 60,000 
 45,000 
 
 7,500 
 22,500 
 26,667 
 15.000 
 16,000 
 25,000 
 40,000 
 15,000 
 70,000 
 30,000 
 30,000 
 40,000 
 30,000 
 15,000 
 15.8,33 
 22,000 
 35,000 
 15,000 
 20,000 
 20,000 
 20,000 
 
 •Branch of Anderson Fertilizer Works. 
 
County. 
 
 Orangeburg . 
 
 Pickens. . . 
 
 Hiohland. . 
 
 Saludii . . . 
 Spartanburg. 
 
 Sumter. 
 Union . 
 
 Williamsburg. 
 York. . . . 
 
 AGRICULTURE. 
 COTTON SEED OIL MILLS — 1907. — (Continued.) 
 
 289 
 
 Kort Motte. . 
 Howesville. . . 
 (Jr.;nReburg. . 
 St. Matthews. 
 
 Easle.v 
 
 Liberty. . . . 
 I'ickens. . . . 
 Columbia. . . 
 Columbia. . . 
 Columbia. . . 
 
 Saluda 
 
 Riilse Spring. 
 Cowpens. . . . 
 Campobello. . 
 Cross Anchor. 
 Fairf orest . . . 
 Pauline. . . . 
 
 Rich 
 
 Spartanburg. . 
 Wellford. . . . 
 Woodrutt'. . . 
 Sumter. . . . 
 •Jonesville. . . 
 
 I'nion 
 
 Kingstree. . . 
 Rock Hill. . . 
 Vorkville. . . 
 
 Corporation. 
 
 Fort Motte Oil Mill 
 
 Rowesville Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Easley Oil Mill 
 
 Liberty Oil Mill 
 
 Pickens Oil Mill 
 
 South Carolina Cotton Oil Co. . 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Taylor Manufacturing Co 
 
 Saiuda Oil Mill Co 
 
 G. J. Strother Oil Mill 
 
 Cowpens Oil Mill Co 
 
 Campobello Oil Mill 
 
 Cross Anchor Oil Mill Co 
 
 Fairforest Oil Mill Co 
 
 Pauline Oil Mill 
 
 Rich Hill Oil Mill 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Tvger Shoals Milling Co 
 
 Woodruff Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 Jonesville Oil Mill 
 
 Southern Cotton Oil Co 
 
 South Atlantic Oil Co 
 
 Highland Park Manufacturing Co. 
 Victor Cotton Oil Co 
 
 S o 
 
 60 
 12 
 15 
 20 
 10 
 10 
 20 
 
 20 
 30 
 20 
 25 
 50 
 9 
 
 .-■•at. 
 a V a 
 
 b. c O 
 ■"CQ 
 
 0) ai .2 
 
 $20,000 
 30,000 
 25,000 
 25,000 
 15,000 
 12,000 
 18,000 
 108,33S 
 133,333 
 66,667 
 12,000 
 16,000 
 20,000 
 15,000 
 12,000 
 20,000 
 16,000 
 18,000 
 40,333 
 22,500 
 20,000 
 40,000 
 20,000 
 25,000 
 30,000 
 30,000 
 25,000 
 

 »Sr^ a7 
 
 ''4/' 
 
 
 The 
 
 Trucking 
 Industry 
 
 The development of the truckiiiy industry in South Carohna has been one of 
 the most conspicuous of all the developments in the State in recent years. This 
 industry has heretofore been confined to practically five counties — Charleston, 
 Colkton, Beaufort, Horry and Berkeley. In 1889 the acreage in truck in these 
 counties amounted to only 2.103. In 1900 the total acreage in these counties 
 devoted to truck was 4,928. The rate of increase in the four trucking counties 
 tributary to Charleston during that decade was 295 per cent. 
 
 There has in trucking been a growth more rapid than any other one thing in 
 South Carolina in the last half decade. The Charleston District acreage at 
 present, for instance, is estimated l)y one of the most careful and best posted 
 men on the coast, one intimately identified with the trucking industry, at 24,200 
 acres, and the value of the truck produced has been estimated at $3,717,000 in 
 this district, against $212,700 six years ago. 
 
 Nowhere in the State has such a marked advance in trucking been observed 
 as in Beaufort County, which county had only 30 acres in 1890 and 934 acres 
 in 1900. In 1906 the value of product had leaped to $236,569.30, against $120,730 
 the preceding year. The rate of growtb in the three years preceding 1906, con- 
 sidered in the light of the value of product, was about $100,000 per annum on 
 truck to the Northern markets, li is noteworthy that not only are native whites 
 going more extensively into trucking each year, but a number of Northern and 
 foreign people are doing likewise, and even intelligent negroes have begun the 
 growing of truck for the Eastern markets. Over in Horry County the growing 
 of strawberries and fruits, begun a few years ago by Northw-estern pioneers, has 
 developed into a splendid industry. In various portions of the State trucking is 
 beginning to be given great attention 
 
 In the decade between 1890 and 1000 the value of the local market garden 
 
 products, including small fruits, grew 
 fiDm $215,113 to $1,213,759, an increase 
 "f 464.2 per cent. 
 
 1 be value of the South Carolina truck- 
 \\v^ industry annually is rapidly reaching 
 into the millions. 
 
 More notable even than the rapid de- 
 v('ln|)mcnt of the industry above indi- 
 'at(.'d has been the increase in the in- 
 dustry in the past six years, as is shown 
 by I be accompanying table. \. pcrcent- 
 n^;c of 246 in increase of value of prod- 
 nrts speaks for itself. 
 bisi l„. prjvcn, it being impossible, as this 
 " '111 1907 crop : 
 
 IKli KIM.. 
 
 Acreage 1900 (total for 
 
 Stale; . lO.'M.? 
 
 Acreage 1906 (trucking dis- 
 trict only) 3(>.oo<i 
 
 Percentage increase t^ 
 
 Value 1900 $i.i42,9'>i 
 
 Value 1906 3.95.^.3' >0 
 
 Perrrntagc of increase. 24^) 
 
 Hut tile actual figures had piili.ip 
 is prepared, to bring these figures up t 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 291 
 
 1900. 1905. 
 
 Charleston District (all truck) . . $212,200 $2,787,000 
 
 Beaufort 100,000 200,000 
 
 Horry (strawberries) 28,100 55>ooo 
 
 Miscellaneous vegetables 2,079,862 2,416,218 
 
 Strawberries 59,486 65,000 
 
 Asparagus 355400 700,121 
 
 Watermelons (No.) 8,665,130 10,000,000 
 
 Cantaloupes (No.) 3,500,000 
 
 Value of all vegetables 4,064.847 
 
 Per ct. of 
 Increase. 
 1210.3 
 100 
 95-7 
 II-3 
 9.2 
 96.9 
 15-4 
 
 1906. 
 
 $3,717,000 
 
 236,596 
 57,000 
 
 SHIPPING RADISHES. 
 
 History. — Truck growing for market in South Carolina began in the_ year 
 1868, when William C. Geraty, now the largest shipper of cabbage plants in the 
 whole world, and his partner, Frank W. Towles, of Martin's Point, Wadmalaw 
 Island, began operations on a small scale. The present unparalleled develop- 
 ment began about 1891, growing by leaps and bounds since 1900, until at this 
 time the Charleston district alone has over 24,000 acres planted in truck. From 
 a small beginning the industry has assumed its present large and profitable char- 
 acter, and, as stated, every year witnesses an extension of the industry. 
 
 MR. GERATY IN HIS CABBAGE FIELD. 
 
 The increased facilities for handling the truck in the improvement of the 
 waterways among the islands and the better railroad facilities in more trackage 
 and car service, are having the effect of extending and promoting the raising of 
 truck and making Charleston one of the greatest centers for the cultivation of 
 truck in the United States. 
 
 The beginning of truck raising started on Yonge's Island, now the seat of the 
 industry. The great movement may be said to have started with the experi- 
 ments of W. C. Geraty, who, with the financial assistance of F. W. Towles, then 
 a member of the firm, residing in New York, concluded that the Charleston 
 country could raise as marketable a produce as was finding its way on the 
 markets of New York and other large consuming centers. Cabbages and Irish 
 potatoes were selected for the test, and the industry was entered upon in the 
 planting of these vegetables, and the foundation was laid for the present enor- 
 
V1F.W> I'h I I I <.l 
 
 vl,l.....l- MM. U.S. 
 
AGRrCULTURE. 
 
 ^93 
 
 mous business. It was soon demonstrated that not only could Yonge's Island 
 produce as fine cabbages and potatoes as were grown elsewhere, but even better, 
 and at a time ahead of the crops of other sections. Gradually extensions of the 
 truck industry were made until now asparagus, cucumbers, beets, beans, peas, 
 sweet potatoes, strawberries, lettuce and other crops are successfully grown. 
 Cabbages are today the greatest crop on Yonge's Island and all through the 
 truck belt. Not only are cabbages grown and placed upon the markets in lots 
 of lo.coo crates, but the growing of cabbage plants for replanting in other sec- 
 tions, especially in Western and Northern communities, has become an industry 
 within an industry, and the shipment of crates for the tender and luscious greens 
 now number annually nearly a million and a quarter crates of an approximated 
 value of $1,500,000. 
 
 During the season of 1907 the Geraty cabbage fields grew and sent to the 
 market 58,000,000 cabbage plants. The season of 1908 is well under way as this 
 
 GATHERING TOMATOES IX THE CHARLESTON TRUCKING DISTRICT. 
 
 is written, and it is the purpose of the proprietors to raise and put on the market 
 this year 100,000,000 cabbage plants. For this purpose there has been sown the 
 largest cabbage seed bed probably in the history of the world, comprising 120 
 acres. In this bed there have been sown two tons of cabbage seeds. 
 
 Next to cabbages, the potato crop is the largest, there having been raised last 
 season nearly 300,000 barrels on about 6,500 acres, of an approximated value of 
 more than $850,000. Cucumbers were raised on about 3,000 acres, yielding 
 750,000 baskets of a value of $562,000. The bean crop has been averaging some- 
 thing over 2,000 acres for several years, of 375,000 bushels, worth about $200,000. 
 Asparagus is another choice vegetable, raised about Charleston, of nearly 1,000 
 acres, of 500,000 odd bunches, of more than $100,000 in value. More than 
 i,5?o,coo quarts of strawberries are raised on about 500 acres, of approximated 
 value of $135,000. Acreage of green peas ran last year about 1,000, worth $50,000. 
 Swett potatoes on about i,2CO acres netted 30,000 bushels of the value of $10,000. 
 Beets, lettuce, radishes and other vegetables, aggregating upwards of 3,000 acres. 
 
IRISH I'oTATdES AS COMPAKEI' WITH SIZE tiK A SILVER DOLLAR. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 295 
 
 with products worth last season in excess of $300,000, add to the profits of the 
 Charleston truck farmers. -ru tt a 
 
 The trucking industry in Horry County is also quite young. The Homewood 
 Colony was formed in 1898 in conjunction with a colony then bemg formed in 
 Chadbourn, in Columbus County, North Carolina. Twelve thousand acres of 
 land in the vicinity of Conway, Horry County, were purchased and about titty 
 families of people from the Middle West settled on the tract. 
 
 The colony was rather crudely formed, for nothing was done for the colonists 
 after they were dumped down on the land, and there was not a soul to show 
 them anything about the culture of truck, especially about strawberries, in the 
 culture of which they intended to engage. -ru £ . .. * ^c 
 
 The colonists came on in 1899 and began operations. The first attempt was 
 a failure and many went home-fully one-third gave up The next year things 
 looked a little better and some individuals made enough money to do on. But 
 many were reduced to desperate straits, the present organizer Mr J. Lewis Lee, 
 among them. He was advised by his wife to give up but he told her that he 
 had two friends, "the Almighty and the cowpea," and, by the grace of God, the 
 cowpea pulled him through. . u a u- u ^f^^ 
 
 In the next two years the colony prospered. In 1903 it reached high-water 
 mark, and the average net return was about $300 per acre from the sale ot 
 strawberries. One man made $1, 49476 on three acres of strawberries. Cucum- 
 bers and radishes were also profitable crops, and money was made on beans. 
 
 In the meantime, public sentiment had changed and the condition of the 
 colonists was vastly improved. At first they could get no advances on their crops 
 for buying fertilizers and other necessities of farm life, but at the beginning ot 
 the year 1904 they had no such difficulty, all the local merchants and local banks 
 being willing to advance almost anything desired. r u <- *v, 
 
 A report in 1904 said: "The present season is hardly a fair test of what they 
 can do It is known to everybody that the first and worst drought of a decade 
 has visited this section at the very time when berries were ripening and that the 
 yield was cut down over a half: some of the truckers claim that they were cut 
 down more than two-thirds. Anyhow, this county has shipped about 150 cars 
 to date and the cars were loaded with beans, cucumbers, radishes, strawberries. 
 The strawberries made about 100 cars, loaded on an average with 250 crates, 
 and the net returns have been about $2.50 a crate. 
 
 "Full returns are not all in yet, and it is impossible, therefore to get the exact 
 figures as to the number of crates shipped by each trucker. Mr. J. Lewis Lee, 
 whose berries would be a fair average of the best class of berries raised, has 
 received $987.62 from the berries grown on three acres. He estimates that his yield 
 was cut down over one-half by the dry weather. From the one point of Conway at 
 the end of the trucking belt there have been .shipped out 31 cars of strawberries, 
 valued net at $25,000 to the growers, which is not a bad showing for a few men 
 in an off-year. ^ . , , ,, 
 
 "Beans and cucumbers are being shipped now. Prices are low now and there- 
 fore results are not what they would be even on an average market, but better 
 prices are looked for, and with a favorable turn in this market the truckers will 
 come out way ahead for the season. , , , , ■ , ■ • 1 • 
 
 "The truckers have all had exceptionally good health since their arrival in 
 South Carolina. There has not been a single case of serious illness among them 
 and they are satisfied and even enthusiastic over the advantages of their adopted 
 
 °lt"is but fair to say that these first colonists settled on worn-out savannahs 
 or in the v^oods, as did most of their brethren in North Carolina, and that m the 
 soace of four years they were independent, and despite a severe drought this 
 vear they will make money. When it is considered that four years ago there 
 were scarcely any strawberries grown in this section, and that the present truck- 
 ing crop from the territory within 40 miles of railroad from Chadbourn, N. C., 
 along one main line, will exceed $3,000,000 and may go to $5,000,000, some idea 
 can be had of the enormous strides made by scattered farmers without capital 
 
 "From present indications, the trucking area in Horry County \vill be increased 
 over 200 per cent, for next year, and greater variety of truck will be grown. 
 
 "All places within this zone have quick connection with New York city and 
 other Northern points by refrigerator car, the rate to New York city being 72 
 cents- to Boston, $1.04. The Armours ice the cars at Chadbourn, where they 
 keep a large ice storage plant, with a capacity of 12 000 tons^^ . „ ,, • • „ 
 
 "The market here comes midway between Florida and Norfolk, thus giving 
 a clear field for growers to get in without opposition. The climate is mild and 
 equable the Gulf stream being only 50 miles off shore and the entire region 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 297 
 
 pierced by large rivers. Winters are noted for mildness, and summers are never 
 excessively hot, but much cooler than points a hundred miles inshore. 
 
 "The region has a special advantage in Irish potato culture, and very large 
 yields are recorded. One party made at Pine Island 160 barrels to the acre. 
 Fruits of all kinds flourish. Horry County is in a region of infinite diversity 
 and has hundreds of thousands of acres of land waiting to be opened." 
 
 In Williamsburg the trucking industry had its beginning about the same time 
 as the rest of the trucking district. The strawberry flourished and the profits 
 have been uniformly large. 
 
 The Charleston District. — The situation during 1906 in the Charleston district 
 is thus described by a writer sent there for the purptxse : 
 
 "The summary of the Charleston truck is interesting and instructive, showing 
 — according to conservative estimates — about 25,000 acres, of a product value of 
 nearly $4,000,000, with a cost of making about $2,500,000, and a net profit of 
 nearly $2,000,000 last season. 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA RAISED IRISH POTATOES. 
 
 "Charleston's truck belt takes in the mamland, Yonge's Island, Mount Pleasant, 
 McClellansville, St. Andrew's Parish. Edisto, Wadmalaw and James Islands. 
 Meggett's, at Yonge's Island, is the center of the truck area in respect of business 
 activity, although not the geographical center of the truck belt. Abont Meggett's 
 are the largest farms and greater diversification of crops. Here are the farms 
 of Norman H. Blitch, the "Cabbage King," so called from the fact that he raises 
 a larger number of cabbages than any other individual planter in the world; 
 W. C. Geraty, who makes a specialty of raising cabbage plants for replanting 
 and cultivation in other sections, and other substantial truck raisers who have 
 achieved a reputation in the market in other respects. The Meggett's section 
 does not, however, number among its farmers John S. Horlbeck, who has the 
 largest grove of bearing pecans in the world, he belonging to the Mount Pleasant 
 section, just across the Cooper River from Charleston. 
 
 "It is possible to drive for miles through the truck belt about Charleston with- 
 out being able to change the scene of growing cabbages which greet the eyes. 
 When there is a variation from the dark sea-green of the cabbage leaves, it is 
 that of some other truck crop, unless the barns, packing houses or stations of 
 the farms are encountered. Land which could have been bought ten years ago 
 for a mere song now sells at almost fabulous prices, if it can be bought at all. 
 so great has been the result of the extension of the industry. The section is 
 traversed with many miles of railroad tracks, running through cabbage and 
 
298 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 potato fields, and at every mile, and in some instances al a less distance, are 
 station platforms filled with barrels, crates and baskets of vegetables for ship- 
 ment. Cars arc being constantly moved and the places are scenes of much 
 activity and business. Daily shipments go out of Meggett's amounting to several 
 hundred cars, and fast freights of 25 or 30 cars solid of cabbages or potatoes 
 are of daily occurrence during tlie shipping season, and this, in addition to the 
 express business, which is of large proportions. Refrigerator cars are now being 
 largely patronized, delivering the vegetables in good form at distant destinations 
 and adding to the possibilities of the Charleston market in competing with other 
 truck centers. 
 
 "In the handling of this tremendous business perfect system prevails. Ihe 
 farmers and others who direct and control the raising of these large crops and 
 their handling and shipment are men of executive ability and experience. The 
 truck farms and shippers arc in constant coinmunication with the markets of the 
 country, i'elegraphers and telephone operators, stenographers and clerks are 
 employed in large forces, and the correspondence is heavy, but the work is of an 
 immediate character, and the close and business-like attention which is given to 
 
 STRAWBERRY FIELD IN HORRY COUNTY. 
 
 it accounts in a measure for the success of the truck movement. Much of the 
 truck is sold to buyers right on the platforms or in the field, but large quantities 
 are also shipped to commission men l)y the planters; but in all these operations 
 a system prevails w-hich is remarkable in the character of the business and 
 operations, conducted on such a large scale and over so extended an area. That 
 such a measure of success attends the truck industry about Charleston speaks 
 well for the soil, climate, character of the men in control, and the facilities 
 employed in building and prf)moting the industry." 
 
 The accompanying statistical statement, showing the average five-year trucking 
 crop of the Charleston district, and the 1906 crop, tells its own story of agri- 
 cultural development. It shows the average industry for five years to be 26.400 
 acres, with a product of $2,787,000, which value is greatly exceeded by the 1906 
 crop's value. 
 
 TRITCK TN i'HE CHARLES ION DISTRICT 
 
 ( I N CLUDI NC COLLETO N . ) 
 
 Potatoes (Irish) : 
 
 Number of acres grown . . 
 
 Number of barrels grown. , 
 
 Value 
 
 Potatoes (Sweet) : 
 
 Numlier of acres grown . . 
 
 Number of bushels grown 
 
 Value 
 
 Cabbages : 
 
 Number of acres grown . . 
 
 Number of crates grown . 
 
 Value 
 
 Av'ge for 5 yrs. 
 
 exclusive of 1906. 
 
 8.000 
 
 400,000 
 
 $800,000.00 
 
 1.200 
 
 $12,000.00 
 
 7,000 
 
 1,050,000 
 
 $040,000,011 
 
 1906. 
 
 6,400 
 
 288,000 
 
 $864,000.00 
 
 1,200 
 
 30,000 
 
 $10,000.00 
 
 6.600 
 
 1 . 1 80.000 
 
 $1,416,000.00 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 299 
 
 Asparagus : 
 
 Number of acres grown 900 850 
 
 Number of bunches grown 540,000 510,000 
 
 Value $108,000.00 $105,000.00 
 
 Cucumbers : 
 
 Number of acres grown . 2,500 3,000 
 
 Number of baskets grown 500,000 750,000 
 
 Value $300,000.00 $562,000.00 
 
 Beans : 
 
 Number of acres grown 2,500 2,200 
 
 Number of baskets grown 375,000 165,000 
 
 Value $187,000.00 $275,000.00 
 
 Green Peas : 
 
 Number of acres grown 1,400 1,000 
 
 Number of baskets grown 70,000 50,000 
 
 Value $70,000.00 $50,000.00 
 
 Other vegetables, such as Beets, Carrots, Rad- 
 ish, Cauliflower, Spinach, Turnips, etc. : 
 
 Number of acres grown 2,500 2,500 
 
 Value $250,000.00 $300,000.00 
 
 Strawberries: 
 
 Number of acres grown 400 450 
 
 Number of quarts grown 1,500,000 1,600,000 
 
 Value $120,000.00 $135,000.00 
 
 Summary 1906 Crops : 
 
 Total number of acres planted 24,200 
 
 Gross value of crops $3,717,000.00 
 
 Cost of producing the crops 2,420,000.00 
 
 Net profits $1,297,000.00 
 
 A Notable Experiment. — From selected ground, five acres, fertilized according 
 to his own formula, C. M. Gibson, on Yonge's Island, had the following experi- 
 ence with cabbage : 
 
 Five acres yielded 1.500 crates 
 
 Each acre yielded 318 crates 
 
 Total worth ($367 an acre), $1,835 "et. 
 
 Cabbage Plants. — The cabbage plant industry has grown to enormous propor- 
 tions. Exact comparative figures are wanting. Some figures for 1905- 1906: 
 
 Shipped by F. W. Towles, Martin's Point 4,000,000 plants 
 
 Shipped by W. C. Geraty, Yonge's Island 40,000,000 plants 
 
 Shipped by Blitch & Co., Meggett 35,000,000 plants 
 
 Rest of Charleston district 21,000,000 plants 
 
 Total 100,000,000 plants 
 
 Value of above (100 cars), $150,000. 
 
 Largest in the World. — The following men in this district are the largest in 
 their respective lines in the world : 
 
 Norman H. Blitch, Meggett — Largest grower of cabbage plants, 1,000 acres. 
 Began a poor man, working for small wages in 1891. It costs $110,000 to culti- 
 vate his crop. His daily telegraph bill, during shipping season, is $100. 
 
 Wm. C. Geraty, Yonge's Island — Largest shipper of cabbage plants. Ships 
 40,000,000, worth $35,000. Has booked 100 cars (100,000,000 plants) for this 
 year's delivery. Began poor. 
 
 John S. Horlbeck, Mount Pleasant — Largest pecan grower. Main grove 600 
 acres ; two smaller groves with 10,000 trees each. Annual production ten tons. 
 
 In the Beaufort District. — The growth of the truck business of the Beaufort 
 section has been phenomenal when one considers that it has been accomplished 
 by farmers without means. Men have started with nothing and made fortunes 
 within a few years. 
 
 The total cotton crop of the 1905 season, which is given by the Government 
 authorities as amounting to 8,159 bales short staple and 2,469 bales long staple, 
 figured at $50 per bale for the former and $72 for the latter, was worth $462,268. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 301 
 
 So the truck crop amounted to one-half of the total cotton crop, and to $50,000 
 more than the long staple cotton crop. 
 
 The prospects are that the 1907 crop greatly exceeds that of 1906. 
 
 Truck Business of Port Royal Island and Vicinity for Spring of 1904. 
 
 Truck Port 
 
 Acreage. Royal. 
 
 Asparagus 264 
 
 Beans 412 
 
 Beets I 
 
 Cabbages \ 
 
 Cantaloupes 
 
 Cucumbers 2,956 
 
 Lettuce , 6 
 
 Onions i 
 
 Peas 2,485 
 
 Potatoes 1.398 
 
 Radish 
 
 Squash 40 
 
 Packages 7,563 
 
 Value $12,883 
 
 
 (I) 
 
 (2) 
 
 (3) 
 
 
 Beau- 
 
 Yem- 
 
 Total 
 
 Price per 
 
 Total 
 
 fort. 
 
 assee. 
 
 Pkgs. 
 
 Pkg. 
 
 Value. 
 
 25 
 
 960 
 
 1,249 
 
 $5-50 
 
 $ 6,869 
 
 135 
 
 3,529 
 
 4,076 
 
 1-25 
 
 5,095 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 191* 
 
 6 
 
 1 .00 
 1 .00* 
 
 6 
 
 
 5ot 
 
 191 
 
 30. Oct 
 
 1,691 
 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 I. CO 
 
 7 
 
 1,889 
 
 4.941 
 
 9,786 
 
 .90 
 
 8,807 
 
 59 
 
 1,423 
 
 1,488 
 
 1. 00 
 
 1,488 
 
 I 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 [.CO 
 
 14 
 
 2,616 
 
 11,510 
 
 16,611 
 
 1 .00 
 
 16,611 
 
 152 
 
 18,310 
 
 19,860 
 
 4.00 
 
 79,440 
 
 
 141 
 
 141 
 
 .62 
 
 87 
 
 48 
 
 732 
 
 82D 
 
 •75 
 
 615 
 
 4.927 
 
 41,759 
 
 54.23 I 
 
 
 5,530 
 
 $102,464 
 
 
 
 $120,730 
 
 *Crate. fCarload. 
 
 Notes. — (1) Shipments for all way-stations between Beaufort and Yemassee are 
 billed at i'emassee ; that is, shipments from Burton, Island Tank, Grey's Hill, Seabrook. 
 Coosaw, Tomotley and Sheldon are credited to Yemassee. 
 
 (2) All packages are crates, except that barrels are used for potatoes and most of 
 the cabbages went by the carload, as stated. 
 
 (3) The prices given are net; that is, with transportation and commission charges 
 deducted, and represent the money received. 
 
 Truck Business of Port Royal Island and Vicinity f( r Spring gf 1906. 
 
 Truck Port Beau- 
 Acreage. Royal. fort. 
 
 Asparagus 100 41 
 
 Beans 835 169 
 
 Beets 59 218 
 
 Cabbages \ ' ' ^^ --^ 
 
 Cantaloupes ..... 11 .... 
 
 Carrots .... 
 
 Corn I 210 
 
 Cucumbers 9,983 2,582 
 
 Egg Plant .... 
 
 Lettuce 62 3,358 
 
 Onions 5 .... 
 
 Peas 6,758 4,037 
 
 Potatoes 7,650 326 
 
 Radish 28 3,175 
 
 Squash 300 4 
 
 Tomatoes 36 370 
 
 Packages 25,841 14,500 
 
 Value $37,009.80 $14,701.60 
 
 (I) 
 
 (2) 
 
 (3) 
 
 
 Yem- 
 
 Total 
 
 Price per 
 
 Total 
 
 assee. 
 
 Pkgs. 
 
 Pkg. 
 
 Value. 
 
 1,247 
 
 1.388 
 
 $3-00 
 
 $ 4,164.00 
 
 2,218 
 
 3.222 
 
 [.CO 
 
 3,222.00 
 
 320 
 
 597 
 
 4-50 
 
 2,686.50 
 
 *36y2 
 
 *36!/. 
 
 =^35.00 
 
 1,277.50 
 
 t8i7 
 
 t8.i9 
 
 ti.oo 
 
 849.00 
 
 
 II 
 
 I. CO 
 
 11.00 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1.50 
 
 3.00 
 
 211 
 
 422 
 
 3-00 
 
 1,266.00 
 
 11.386 
 
 23.951 
 
 •50 
 
 11,975-50 
 
 / 
 
 7 
 
 2.25 
 
 15-75 
 
 3-447 
 
 6,867 
 
 1. 00 
 
 6,867.00 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 1. 00 
 
 6.00 
 
 16,298 
 
 27,093 
 
 .60 
 
 16,255,80 
 
 45,189 
 
 53,165 
 
 3-40 
 
 180,761.00 
 
 464 
 
 3,667 
 
 1.50 
 
 5.500.50 
 
 641 
 
 945 
 
 1.25 
 
 1,181.25 
 
 16 
 
 422 
 122,614 
 
 1.25 
 
 527^50 
 
 82,264 
 
 
 
 $183,591-90 
 
 
 
 $236,569.30 
 
 *('ar. t Crate. 
 
J02 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 ll is worth the while to give the experience of two setlKrs from the East. 
 These men, tlie Whipple l)rothers, natives of Rhode Island, planted 36 acres at 
 Beaufort in radishes; took off crop and planted again in radishes, realizing 
 $10,000 from two crops net this year (1906). They planted the same ground in 
 beets: took off a good crop and followed this with cucuml)ers, making a good 
 yield. .After cucumbers, corn was planted, making over 50 bushels to the acre. 
 Five (5) crops on the same ground in the same year, in rotation, were gathered. 
 Herewith is presented a picture of their field, taken in the early spring. They 
 knew hut little of farming at the outset. A statement of this accomplishment 
 has been filed with the Department of Agriculture. 
 
 ItlsciK-licrc. — The trucker is beginning to be a man of importance, financially, 
 elsewhere than on the coast. The larger towns and the cities must be supplied 
 with vegetables, and the truck farmer is no mean man at this day in the suburbs 
 of the principal towns and cities of the State. The market for his produce is 
 ready and profitable. 
 
 The trucking industry has come to stay in South Carolina by reason of the 
 advantages of climate and geographical location, by reason of its accessibility to 
 the markets of the East, and by reason of the productiveness of the soil. The 
 active districts of this State are now not only furnishing their products to 
 Eastern but also to Western markets. To the active and ambitious tiller of the 
 soil the coastal plain offers rare opportunities if truck be the crop. 
 

 
 
 4 
 
 RICE 
 
 IN 
 
 South 
 Carolina 
 
 
 ■■ 
 
 
 
 FIELD OF RIPE RICE ON CREIGHTON PLANTATION. 
 
 
 Almost from the foundation of the colony rice has been one of the principal 
 agricultural crops of South Carolina, the coast country lands being especially 
 adapted to its culture and producing the finest quality of rice raised in America. 
 While rice-growing is not so general today, it is still more or less profitable, 
 and it still commands the highest price for this article in the markets of the 
 world. The competition that has sprung up in the Southwest, however, since 
 the Civil War, greatly reducing the cost of production of rice, has injured the 
 industry in this State, and at this time special efforts are being made by the 
 State Department of Agriculture to find some means of reducing the cost of 
 production of Carolina rice on the coast, with a view to the reestablishment of 
 the industry. 
 
 The principal competition has come from the States of Louisiana and Texas. 
 In the last ten years these two States have increased the acreage devoted to rice 
 to such an extent that they now furnish nearly three-fourths of all of the product 
 in the United States. 
 
 For fifteen years 
 prior to 1861 the an- 
 nual production of 
 rice in North Caro- 
 lina, South Carolina 
 and Georgia had av- 
 eraged more than 
 105,000,000 pounds of 
 cleaned rice, and of 
 this, South Carolina 
 produced more than 
 three-fourths. There 
 has never been a full 
 restoration of the in- 
 dustry since the war. 
 
 HARVESTING OF RICE ON CREIGHTON PLANTATION. . ''?™. ^ ^, loSO, 
 
 mclusive, the annual 
 production of the three States averaged a little less than 41,000,000 pounds, of 
 which this State produced more than one-half. Since 1880 the average annual 
 production of these three States has been, in round numbers, 46.000,000 pounds 
 of cleaned rice, of which North Carolina produced 5,500,000, South Carolina 
 27.000,000 and Georgia '13,500,000. The average crop in Louisiana since 1880 has 
 been about 86,000,000 pounds of cleaned rice. The methods of cultivation and 
 handling in Louisiana are totally different from what they are in South Caro- 
 lina, and there today the cost of production is very much less than it is in 
 South Carolina, all things considered. However, the quality and price of the 
 South Carolina product is still the best in this country, and it is a curious fact 
 that Anderson County, in the Piedmont, with its yield of upland rice per acre 
 still holds the world's record. 
 
 History. — "Rice is a word," the investigator tells us, "that preserves its 
 etymology through all human speech. From the Sanskrit through the Persian, 
 Greek, Latin, Spanish, French, to contemporary English, it has kept its root 
 unchanged. It is a cereal of the grass family, known as Orysa Sativa. It is an 
 annual, reaching two to five feet at maturity. It is indigenous in certain parts 
 of India and in tropical Australia. 
 
304 
 
 SOU lii CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 "There is no record of its nativity in Egj'pt, Persia, Greece, or Rome. So far 
 as is known, it is the first cereal used l)y man. Probably the Aryans carried it 
 with them in their migratory marches from the cradle of the human race, in the 
 earliest dawn of history. We know that it was introduced into China about 
 3,000 years before Christ. We know that it was grown in the valley of the 
 Euphrates 500 years liefore Christ ; that the Arabs took it to Spain, and sustained 
 by its marvelous nourishment, planted their victorious lianners everywhere. 
 The Moors called it A rue: the modern Spaniard still calls it Arroz. 
 
 "It was introduced into Italy in 1468. Sir William Berkeley first cultivated 
 it in Virginia in 1647. Today it is grown as the staple article of food by the 
 millions of India. Siam. China. Japan and Africa. In tlie Mediterranean coun- 
 tries, and in the tropical and semi-tropical regions of North and South America, 
 it is cultivated as a principal means of subsistence." 
 
 Most Important of Cereals. — "Rice is not only the most important of all the 
 cereals, but by far the most important of all food products. It is almost the 
 exclusive diet of 57 per cent, and the principal support of nearly 75 per cent, 
 of the human race. Not only is it the most extensively used and the most widely 
 distributed of the world's foods, but it is the food, par excellence, that produces 
 the greatest amount of muscular energy and physical endurance. Rice is the 
 chief diet of the wonderful Japanese soldiery, whose strength and prowess compel 
 the admiration and wonder of mankind today. It is eaten almost exclusively 
 by the Indian and Chinese coolies, those marvelous human machines who can 
 carry a load all day. under a burning sun. that would stagger an Ainerican or 
 European ; who can carry that load at a speed sufiicient to tire a horse ; and who 
 accomplish labors that no meat-eating Caucasian could begin to perform. The 
 main reason for the superiority of rice over all other forms of foods is its ready 
 digestibility, plain boiled rice being assimilated in one hour, while the other 
 cereals, legumes and meats, and most vegetables, require from three and one- 
 half to five hours. Rice thus enables a man to economize fully 75 per cent, of 
 the time and energy expended in the digestion of ordinary food, setting it free 
 to be used in his daily vocation, in the pursuit of study, or social duties, and in 
 the case of invalids and people of enfeebled vitality, adding it to the reserve 
 force of the .system. The perfect digestibility of rice makes it exceedingly valu- 
 able for a weak digestion. A rice diet is generally prescribed for any inflam- 
 mation of the mucous membrane — whether of the lungs, stomach, or bowels. 
 With meat, fish, milk, cheese, or beans, cooked in the proper proportion, it makes 
 a perfect nutritive diet." 
 
 Its Grozeth in America. — A recent IniUciin on rice issued by the United States 
 Department of Agriculture touches upon the history of its introduction into this 
 country in this way . 
 
 "Rice was probably an 
 article of food in Asia in 
 prehistoric times. It is 
 known that the Chinese 
 have used it for nearly 
 fifty centuries, and in In- 
 dia, too, its use ante- 
 dates authentic history. 
 It was introduced into 
 Europe in the fifteenth 
 century, when it was ta- 
 ken to Italy and Spain 
 from Northern Africa, 
 where it had been plant- 
 ed by the Mohammedans 
 in' their migration from 
 Asia Minor. In 1647, 
 Governor Berkeley, of 
 Virginia, planted some 
 seed rice received from 
 
 x cREiGHTON ,m.antath:n. ^"8'^"^, but the cxpcri- 
 ment was not a success, 
 and it was not until i()g4 that rice-growing was really established in this country. 
 In that year the Governor of South Carolina planted sonie rice given him by the 
 master of a trading vessel which had put into Charleston on a cruise from Mada- 
 gascar. The seed grew well, and in a few years rice-planting on the lowlands 
 of the coast became one of the chief industries of South Carolina. From this 
 State the cultivation was extended to North Carolina and Georgia, and later to 
 
 .\l<l i,.~l.\.N W ]-.I.L 
 
AGRICULTURE. 305 
 
 Florida, Alabama, Mississippi and Louisiana. The French who settled about 
 New Orleans, and the Acadians of Southwestern Louisiana, cultivated rice in a 
 primitive way in the latter part of the eighteenth century, but the methods of 
 growing were so crude that the industry did not become commercially important 
 until after the Civil War. 'I'he conditions resulting from the Civil War gave 
 considerable stimulus to the planting of rice as a staple crop in Louisiana along 
 the Mississippi River, and impoverished planters, who had formerly relied on 
 other crops requiring great outlay of capital, began to grow rice as a means of 
 quick financial relief. For several years the production was small, but it grad- 
 ually increased. 
 
 "Since 1870 there has been a decline in the production of the Carolinas and 
 Georgia as a result of unfavorable climatic conditions, and the fact that improved 
 machinery cannot be used on the poorly drained fields. 
 
 "In 1896 the problem of irrigating the barren prairies of Southwestern Lou- 
 isiana and Southeastern Texas was solved at Crowley, in Acadia parish, and a 
 new era in rice culture opened. By means of powerful pumps water is now 
 lifted and forced along elevated ridges through great arterial systems of canals, 
 from which the low-lying fields can be flooded at will. In many cases, also, 
 irrigation is effected by means of artesian wells. 
 
 "The adoption of modern machinery for cultivating and harvesting the grain 
 quickly followed the introduction of the extensive irrigation systems, since the 
 buoyant prairie soil, which can be easily and thoroughly drained, makes the use 
 of machinery possible. Extensive areas can now be cultivated and harvested with 
 a small expenditure of labor and with economical production and larger profits 
 insured. 
 
 "The development of the industry in the coastal prairie belt of Louisiana and 
 Texas, where a few years ago land could be obtained at from $1 to $5 an acre, 
 has been so great that the commercial crop for this district in 1904, as reported 
 at the census of 1905, was more than 95 per cent, of the whole crop of the 
 United States. 
 
 "In the Atlantic States the grain is cut by the sickle, cured, and threshed in 
 a stationary machine, which prepares the grain for milling. In Louisiana and 
 Texas the rice is harvested and threshed in the same manner as wheat in the 
 Western States. As it comes from the thresher it is packed in 4-busheI sacks." 
 
 South Carolina's Mills and Products. — South Carolina has four custom rice 
 mills, which received in tolls in 1905 $76,885. The rough rice milled in 1905 
 amounted to 28,552,860 pounds, valued at $481,401, all domestic. This netted 
 17,825,732 pounds of clean rice, worth $527,686, of which 13,677,357 pounds was 
 whole, worth $447,721. The bran was worth $18,460, the hulls and waste $1,447, 
 and the polish $6,915. The amount of rice broken in milling is less in South 
 Carolina than in any of the other rice-producing States. The rice mills of South 
 Carolina have a capital of $317,394. 
 
 STATISTICS OF RICE. 
 
 Av. Val. 
 
 Year. Acreage. Production. Value. per Acre. 
 
 Bu. 
 
 1906 19,036 418,792 $418,792 $22.00 
 
 1905 18,1 14 470,964 499.222 
 
 1904 33,300 832,500 557,775 $16.75 
 
 1900 77,657 47,360,128 lbs 
 
 The 1907 acreage is slightly increased, and so with the production ; the price 
 remains about the same. 
 
306 SOinil CAROI.IXA 1 1 A \1 )I'.()()K. 
 
 i 111-. I Ml K'l I ' K'l '•• 
 
 Prodnc- Prnduc- 
 
 tioii in tioii in 
 
 AorcaKO. Pouiuls. AcreajJto. Poniul'^. 
 
 The State 77.^57 47.360.128 ClarcMuloii .. 1,4.^ 338.34J 
 
 Coast Counties: DarlinRton. MV 95.H2<3 
 
 Beaufort 9,361 7.864.612 Fairfield.. . 14 7.960 
 
 Berkeley 9,212 5.740,098 Florence i.iio 2n5.if)4 
 
 Charleston 2,641 2.034,744 Greenville 28 8.312 
 
 Colleton 13.846 11.319,208 Greenwood. 1 144 
 
 Dorchester 2.612 714.594 Kershaw . . 701 248.276 
 
 Georgetown 14.157 10.259.430 Lancaster 4 1.5.^0 
 
 Hampton 5.130 3. .183. 572 Lexington 804 276.612 
 
 Horry 1,945 666,454 Marion 310 107.8')2 
 
 Williamsburg .. .. 2,206 471.826 Marlboro 60 '".458 
 
 Other Counties : Newberry 40 20,236 
 
 Abbeville i 496 Oconee 1 70 
 
 Aiken 234 94.726 Orangeburg 7..U.T, 2.266,162 
 
 Anderson 3 1,380 Pickens 35 7.604 
 
 Bamberg 1,099 307.950 Richland 435 134.7.16 
 
 Barnwell 767 260,482 Saluda i 170 
 
 Cherokee i 24 Spartanburg .... ^j 21,364 
 
 Chesterfield. i.j 5,756 Sumter ',616 386.554 
 

 
 
 5 
 
 World's Record 
 
 and other 
 Noteworthy Crops 
 
 
 , J^ JTN 
 
 
 m&M 
 
 
 
 
 
 General. — This State has held the world's record for the growing of corn 
 per acre, as far as human memory and records go, notwithstanding South 
 Carolina has never been one of the great corn-producing States. During the 
 year 1906 the last capture of the first prize in such a contest was made. This 
 State also holds wonderful records for the growing of grains, and for the pro- 
 duction of cotton per acre, and today, as it has ever done, the quality of the 
 South Carolina cotton, particularly Sea Island long staple, ranks well above 
 the average of the cotton belt. In 1906, in the national contest, South Carolina 
 captured the second prize for the growing of oats, and in reality made the 
 ranking yield, but a storm destroyed much of the yield during harvest. In pre- 
 senting the facts as to some of these noteworthy yields considerable detail has 
 been given in order that those interested in the betterment of agricultural con- 
 ditions might benefit from the experience of others. 
 
 The Parker Yield of Corn. — The first record yield of corn per acre was made 
 in the year 1857, when Dr. J. W. Parker, at the time superintendent of the 
 State Lunatic Asylum, on a piece of land then and since known as the "Asylum 
 Farm," about one mile north of Columbia, made "the largest crop per acre ever 
 obtained anywhere : from two acres he gathered 359 bushels, and one acre gave 
 2CO bushels and 12 quarts." 
 
 Capt. Drake's World's Record. — The Parker record stood unchallenged until 
 the year 1889, when the American Agriculturalist's contest in corn growing, 
 onen to the world, took place. In this contest Capt. Zachariah Jordan Drake. 
 of Marlboro County, in this State, won the grand prize. The "Book of Corn," 
 the standard authority in the United States on corn growing, thus tells of this 
 yield : "From a single acre Mr. Drake grew 255 bushels of shelled corn, or 239 
 bushels of crib-cured corn. Late in February, i,coo bushels of stable manure 
 and 500 pounds each of manipulated guano, cottonseed meal and kainit were 
 broadcasted on the acre and then plowed under. Following the plow 600 bushels 
 of whole cottonseed were strewn in the furrows. A subsoil plow was run 
 through a depth of twelve inches. The land was well harrowed and the rows 
 planted alternately March 2 three and six feet apart. An improved strain of 
 the common gourd variety of Southern white dent corn was planted, five or six 
 kernels being dropped to each foot of the row. It was planted in the rows 
 five inches deep, but covered only one inch. At the first hoeing the plants were 
 thinned to one stalk every five or six inches, the missing spots replanted. On 
 April 20 the six-foot spaces were plowed and a mixture composed of 200 pounds 
 each of guano, kainit, cottonseed meal, acid phosphate and bone was applied 
 and hoed in. On May 15 the three-foot spaces were plowed, 300 pounds of 
 nitrate of soda sown and worked in. On May 25, 200 pounds of guano were 
 applied in the wide spaces. Another application of 500 pounds of guano, cotton- 
 seed meal and kainit was put on June 8, and 100 pounds nitrate of soda June 
 ir. The crop was harvested November 25, before several reputable witnesses. 
 It yielded 17,407 pounds of corn in the ear, of which 140 pounds was soft corn. 
 Several tests showed that 100 pounds of ear corn yielded 82 pounds of shelled 
 corn, which made the yield 254 bushels, 49 pounds of shelled corn at 56 pounds 
 to the bushel, which, kiln-dried, to contain only 10 per cent, of water, would 
 contain 239 bushels." 
 
 Capt. Drake's crop contained 82 per cent, of shelled corn, had 85 per cent, of 
 dry matter in the corn, and 87 per cent, of dry matter in the cob. The green 
 
3f* 
 
 SOU'lIl CAKOIJXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 weight in bushels of shelled corn was 255 bushels, the crib-cured weight 239 
 bushels, and the chemically dried weight 217 bushels. The total expenses were 
 $264, and the value of liic unc.vhaustcd manure $158. The net expenses, per 
 bushel, amounted to 44 cents, and the feeding and manurial value of the crop 
 was $182. 
 
 In this contest Alfred Rose, of Yates County, N. Y., won second prize with 
 213 bushels against Captain Drake's 255; George Gardner, of Nebraska, was 
 third with 171 bushels, and J. Snelling. of Barnwclf County, S. C, was fourth 
 with 131 bushels. 
 
 Mr. Tindal's World's Record. — No further attempt at a contest, open to tlie 
 world, was made until the year 1906, when the Atncricaii Agriculturalist under- 
 took to repeat, but with more attention to detail, the contest of 1889. This con- 
 test was participated in freely by South Carolina growers in competition with 
 growers from all parts of the country. It was conducted not alone under the 
 auspices of The Agriculturalist, but also under a State Commission consisting 
 of the Commissioner of Agriculture, the President and the Professor of Agri- 
 culture of Clemson Agricultural College, and the General Assembly provided for 
 separate prizes. The contest was won by Mr. A. J. Tindal, of Clarendon County, 
 S. C, a young farmer who had been educated at Clemson College. His yield 
 was 182 bushels of shelled corn. The crop was scored by points and the score 
 was as follows, the possible number of points being in ])arentheses : Purity and 
 selection of seed 7(10), methods of culture 25(25), record or reports, its clear- 
 ness, completeness, accuracy, care bestowed upon it, etc., 10(15), yield of contest 
 acre 25(25), quality of crop, market grade, salability, feeding value, etc., 10(10), 
 profits resulting from the entire operation 15(15) — 92(100). 
 
 EXECUTIVE DKI'AKTMENT 
 
 OKFici; iiK CuMiTRKi I >:k i;kviim' 
 
 IHh STATE OF SOUTH CAHOIIVA . 
 
 /*.«'-r. (J 
 
 ' rujKd'U to nrdtr o/_ 
 
 The second prize in 
 ibis contest went to A. J. 
 Doore, of Butler County, 
 Iowa, with 131 bushels, 
 and the third to B. E. 
 Moore, of Marlboro 
 County, S. C, with 125 
 ))uslicls. The sixth, sev- 
 cntli, eighth, eleventh, 
 twelfth and thirteenth 
 l)rizes went to South 
 Carolina farmers. 
 
 Prof. Thomas Shaw, 
 who is perhaps the 
 world's most noted grain 
 txpert. and who has 
 made a full review of 
 I he conditions under 
 wliioh the crop was 
 grown, was the chief of 
 ilu- judges who passed 
 1)11 the competing crop 
 yields. This report reads ; 
 
 "I'lio acre of corn 
 yrnw n by Mr. Tindal 
 produced a remarkable 
 yield. It made him the 
 winner of a $100 prize 
 ( not including State 
 prizes). The corn was 
 grown on land possessed 
 of a cash value of $30 
 lier acre. The soil, rath- 
 er low and naturally wet, 
 
 THE W.AKkANT PAVI,N(. To MK. TINDAl. MIS STATE CONTEST "•'*''' '''"""' '" '" ''"'"''"■ 
 PRIZE MO.NEV. ^!'"^"- ;'^ '■'■'"• '" V"' 
 
 SKlerahle extent, ciioco- 
 late in color, aiul was miderl.ud at ;i <kptii of alxmt two feet by mixed gravel 
 and pipe clay of .1 non-receptive character. 
 
 "The soil was naturally enriched by washing from the surrounding soil and 
 had also been highly fertilized during the three previous years. It had in it one 
 open and some branch drains that were covered. In 1903 600 pounds of guano 
 with a composition of 4.8.4. gave a return to 1,827 pounds of seed cotton. In 1004 
 
 ./C.»..p»r..(l,r (;,.„,,„/•. »,,„„„, V,. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 309 
 
 600 pounds of 4.8.4 guano and 60 pounds of nitrate of soda gave 132 bushels 
 of corn and nine bushels of cowpeas. In 1905 600 pounds of guano, 100 pounds 
 of nitrate of soda and 30 pounds of nitrate of potash gave a yield of 3,912 pounds 
 of seed cotton. 
 
 "On April 5, 1906, the ground was ploughed to the depth of fourteen inches 
 and the same day was cross-ploughed and subsoiled to the depth of twenty 
 inches, using a ten-inch turning plough, and the subsoil plough run in every 
 furrow was home-made. Immediately after, the same day, a spring-tooth 
 harrow was run over the acre to the depth of three niches, and also a smoothing 
 harrow. On April 16 it was similarly harrowed and the harrow was at once 
 followed by a smoothing harrow. On May 7 it was harrowed in precisely the 
 same way as on April 16. 
 
 "The fertilizer applied was as follows : 600 pounds of complete special guano, 
 containing 4 per cent, ammonia, 8 per cent, phosphoric acid, and 4 per cent, 
 potash; 500 pounds of cottonseed meal with a composition of 7.I2 and i; 500 
 pounds of Peruvian guano with a composition of 8.8.5 and 2 ; and 400 pounds 
 of nitrate of soda with 18 per cent, of ammonia. The first three fertilizers were 
 applied in a furrow on May 7, at the time of the planting of the corn, and the 
 fourth was given as a top dressing on June 15. One man with mule and plough 
 opened the furrows and three men applied the dressing by hand. The cost oi 
 the fertilize! s before application was $32.45 for the acre. 
 
 "The variety planted was the Marlboro Prolific, grown by the owner, who in 
 1900 introduced the variety into the neighborhood. The seed was planted in 
 rows that were made with the shovel. The kernels were buried three inches 
 deep in a well-prepared soil, and one inch apart in the line of the row. The 
 rows were thirty-three inches distant and twenty-eight quarts of seed were 
 used, the germination of which was considered perfect. The weather was dry 
 until June 10, and was then over-wet. 
 
 "Expenditures were : 
 
 Interest on land at 6 per cent $ i 80 
 
 Cost of ploughing ' 5 00 
 
 Cost of harrowing 100 
 
 Other labor in preparing land i 00 
 
 Cost of fertilizers 32 45 
 
 Cost of applying fertilizers I 00 
 
 Cost of seed 50 
 
 Cost of cultivating 2 50 
 
 Cost of other work i 50 
 
 Cost of harvesting 9 80 
 
 Total cost $5655 
 
 "Receipts \vere ; 
 
 182 bushels corn at $2.00 , $364 00 
 
 3 tons stover at $6.co 18 00 
 
 4,100 pounds fodder at $20.00 per ton 41 00 
 
 Total receipts $423 00 
 
 Net profit $366 45 
 
 "On May 16 a weeder was run over the corn to the depth of two inches. It was 
 cultivated May 22 and June 2, with 16-inch sweeps running to the depth of about 
 one inch. On May 30 the crop was thinned by hand to the distance of four to 
 six inches between the plants and weeds were removed. One day with three men 
 was occupied in the hand work. 
 
 "On August 27 the tops were cut oflf and the fodder stripped from the ear 
 down. On November 30 the crop was harvested by plucking the ears. The same 
 day the stubs of the stalks were cut by hand and shredded. The yield of the 
 corn was 182 bushels, giving an average of 86 per cent, corn to cob. 
 
 "The profit of $366.45 seems large, indeed, from one acre of land, but it will 
 be noticed that in reaching it the entire crop is valued at $2.00 per bushel, on the 
 assumption that it will all make good seed. For that purpose forty-eight bushels 
 had been sold when the manual was filled out in the autumn of 1906. The fodder, 
 which, I understand, means the tops and leaves, is valued at $20.00 per ton. 
 
 "To a Northern man this seems a very large valuation. But suppose the 
 entire crop is valued at 50 cents per bushel for feeding, and the straw and fodder 
 together at $5.00 per ton. These would be worth the figures named in any part 
 
AGRICULTURE. 311 
 
 of the United States; the net profit from the acre would still be $4445, or 
 considerably more than the land is worth. In my judgment, the State of South 
 Carolina should give Mr. Tindal a medal for what he has done. His achieve- 
 ment is simply wonderful, and the lessons from it are many. They include 
 the following : 
 
 "He has brought into bold relief the wisdom of keeping land in a high state 
 of fertilization, as in i903-'o4-'o5 he got good returns from high fertilization. 
 
 "He has demonstrated the great value of deep and thorough cultivation in 
 Southern soils when preparing them, and of pulverizing finely before planting. 
 
 "He has shown that a farmer must not be afraid to put on a little hand labor 
 when growing crops that will be benefited by it. 
 
 "He has made it clear that to obtain maximum yields of corn the stand must 
 not be thin or irregular. His crop was grown more closely than corn is usually 
 grown, but, of course, on some soils it may be necessary to plant somewhat 
 more distant. 
 
 "He has shown that in the South a farmer may apply fertilizer that costs 
 him more than his land is worth, and yet make a good return for the investment. 
 
 "He has demonstrated that a Southern farmer may make enormous profits 
 from growing seed corn. 
 
 "Finally, he has shown that in these United States we are only in the A. B. C. 
 of possible production of grains." 
 
 Professor Shaw, in a separate article, has the following to say : 
 
 "No feature of the reports has surprised me more than the high value put 
 upon corn fodder by contestants living in the South. Mr. A.- J. Tindal, for 
 instance, of Manning, S. C, had his corn cut down to the ears and the fodder 
 stripped ofif. The weight thus obtained from an acre, presumably cured, was 
 4,100 pounds. This he valued in his report at $20.00 per ton. The corn fodder. 
 presumably the lower part of the stalk, was shredded. Three tons were obtained, 
 and this was valued at $6.00 per ton. These facts speak loudly as to the great 
 diff^erence in the estimate of the value put upon corn fodder in the South and in 
 the corn belt, where millions of acres go back every year to" earth ungatnered. It 
 would seem scarcely possible that such a difference could exist in the same 
 country. 
 
 "That millions and millions of acres of this product should go to waste every 
 year in the United States must appear strange to the foreigner. That so much 
 should be wasted is indeed a stigma upon our agriculture, but it is a stigma that 
 yields its ground very slowly. One acre of corn stover properly cured and fed 
 is worth as much, on the average, as one acre of timothy hay. The food thus 
 grown on i.ooo.oco acres of corn in the stover is worth as much as the food 
 grown on 1,000,000 acres of timothy hay. The waste of 1,000,000 acres of corn 
 fodder is. therefore, equal to the waste of 1,000,000 acres of timothy hay. 
 
 "It may be answered that live stock get some of the fodder while grazing in 
 the fields. They do, but more of it they do not get, and all of what they get is 
 impaired in quality." 
 
 FouK B.ALES TO THE AcRE. — There have been many instances of very large 
 yields of upland cotton in dififerent portions of South Carolina. One of the 
 most conspicuous is that of Mr. E. D. Thompson, of Point, York County, who 
 raised four bales on one acre in 1897. Over his own signature Mr. Thompson 
 told the story of this crop in a communication to the Yorkville Enquirer, in 
 November of the year named, as follows : 
 
 "Having finished the gathering of the crop off of my pet acre of cotton, I 
 will now, in compliance with your request made to me some weeks ago, endeavor 
 to give you a history of the experiment. 
 
 "To begin with, the plot of land was stepped off by one of my neighbors as 
 follows : First line. 86 yards ; second line, 65 yards ; third line, 60 yards ; and 
 fourth line, 65 yards, enclosing a total of 4,910 square yards of dark gray land 
 with yellow subsoil. 
 
 "Now, to go back ^ little. Two years ago (in 1895) this plot was fertilized 
 with 500 pounds of soluble guano and planted in corn. The yield was between 
 forty and fifty bushels. Last year (1896) it was fertilized with sixteen two- 
 horse loads of lot scraping, scattered broadcast, and 1,000 pounds of soluble 
 guano, Charlotte acid and German kainit placed in drill. After this, it was 
 planted with King cotton, and the yield was 846 pounds of lint. 
 
 "About the middle of March, of the present year, I made a compost heap, 
 consisting of fifty bushels of cottonseed, six two-horse loads of stable manure, 
 800 pounds of Charlotte acid and 200 pounds of kainit. After a thorough mixing, 
 these materials were covered with rich earth and left in a low, flat heap until 
 
3I-' 
 
 SOU'lli ( AROLINA IIAN'DBOUK. 
 
 the 15th of April, when, after having turned out the old stalks and smooth y 
 harrowed mv acre, I spread over it the contents of the compost heap, as evenly 
 as possible, 'and then lurnrd it under to a depth of from six to eight inches, 
 after which 1 again used the harrow to level and pulverize the land. 
 
 "With the manure 
 in and the land llior- 
 ouglily pulverized, 1 
 next took a terrace 
 level, ran a line di- 
 rectly through the 
 center of the plot, and 
 from this line, each 
 way, laid off the rows 
 four and one-half feet 
 apart from center to 
 center. Then, in the 
 furrows, I drilled 700 
 pounds of equal parts 
 of soluble guano, 
 Charlotte acid and 
 kainit. and after that, 
 with a six-inch steel 
 shovel, I prepared the 
 land in low flat beds 
 for planting. 
 
 "The seeds used 
 were what might very 
 ])roperly be called 
 I'urther Improved 
 King. They consisted 
 cif lOO pounds care- 
 fully selected from the 
 licst bolls off the best 
 stalks that grew on 
 tlie same land the 
 year before. 
 
 "On the 20th of 
 May, I side-harrowed 
 •he acre, and two 
 lays afterward went 
 liver it again, and, by 
 hand, pulled it up to 
 one stalk to every 
 six or eight inches. 
 
 VIEW (il- LORN l.N HEI.l) OF lOO ACRES, YIELDING JO BUSHELS 
 I'EK .\(RE. 
 
 This work I did myself, in order to be sure that it was done right, and also that 
 I might be assured that there was nothing left but healthy, vigorous stalks. 
 
 "On the 27th of Mav I side-harrowed again, and on the ist of June thinned 
 to eighteen inches in the drill. Next, on the lOth of June, I sided with a short 
 straight shovel and twelve-inch bow, and on the 22iid I sided again with a larger 
 shovel and sixteen-inch bow. Then, on the I5lh of July. I hoed and run three 
 furrows with shovel and eighteen-inch heel scrape. Last, on the 28th of July. I 
 went through the middles as deeply as T could with a bull tongue, or scooter, 
 and then, on the same day, Maid by' by leveling off with shovel and heel scrape. 
 
 "The work of picking, ginning and packing has just been completed, with a 
 total yield of four bales, weighing respectively A^o, 441, 453 ^"d 398 pounds, in 
 all 1,722 pounds of lint on the acre. 
 
 "Nf)w, Mr. I'^lilor, I know that this is a i)hcnomenal yield of cotton to be 
 gathered from one acre, and many of your readers will doubt this report. I 
 have not got anything to say to Thomas; but to others who believe in the 
 possibility of things that they tluniselves have never seen, T beg to say that 
 what I have done is nothing more than they can do if they will use the means. 
 Let them select the right kind of seed, fertilize their land well, work it properly, 
 and my word for il they will be gratified at the result. 
 
 "As for myself, I have been using the King variety for some time past. 1 am 
 not prepared to say that the King is sui)erior to all other varieties for all kinds 
 of soil; but in this climate, cii highly fertilized lands. T think the King l/eals 
 any other variety. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 313 
 
 "While my success this year has been in a large measure due to the seed — 
 probably I owe more to the seed than anything else ; still I think that the deep 
 furrow at the last working had much to do with the yield. My opinion here is 
 based on past experience. I have several times before gathered two bales from 
 one acre, and each time there was a considerable quantity of fruit which failed 
 to mature. Some of it rotted, and some of it dried up. Anyhow, it did not open. 
 I began to think it was impossible to cultivate or fertilize so as to get more than 
 two bales. The trouble seemed to be that after a certain point, the stalks would 
 become so large and the foliage so dense as to necessarily cause the moulding 
 and rotting of the lower bolls. 
 
 "But in the King variety this trouble is, is a large measure, overcome. Owing 
 to the natural habits of the plant, dwarf growth and early maturity, the stalk does 
 not grow as large under same conditions. It puts on more fruit to the size than 
 any other variety of which I have any knowledge, and while the foliage is all 
 sufficient to give the stalk a healthy growth, yet this foliage is not so dense, even 
 under the stimulus of high cultivation, and this year I noticed but very little 
 trouble on account of the rotting of the early bolls. 
 
 "This year the cotton on the acre referred to above bloomed at least two 
 weeks earlier than ordinary varieties. It has been earlier every year. It has also 
 
 AN ARTIST S WAY OF ILLUSTRATING SOUTH CAROLINA S SUPKEMAOY IN CORN GROWING. 
 
 matured earlier. Heretofore I have neglected the deep furrow already described. 
 The effect of that furrow has certainly been most noticeable. The cotton kept 
 on maturing almost as late as other varieties, and I think the deep furrow was 
 largely the cause of it. The furrow deepens the feeding roots and gives greater 
 vitality. 
 
 "Then another thing. Although I have referred to this cotton as a dwarf 
 variety, I wish to be understood only that it has dwarf tendencies and charac- 
 teristics under ordinary circumstances. During the present fall I have picked 
 white cotton a foot above my head, or six and one-half feet from the ground. 
 
 "In conclusion, let me say also that I have written this account only because 
 you asked me for it, and that my object is the same as yours, to disseminate 
 information. I have no cotton seed on hand except the King variety, and am 
 selling them to my neighbors at 15 cents a bushel. I do not wish to sell the seed 
 from my pet acre at all. If, however, any individual should be especially anxious 
 for a few of these seeds, and will forward the stamps to cover postage (12 cents) 
 I will be pleased to send him a pound by mail ; but I have only a limited quantity 
 to dispose of on this basis, and would not care to send more than a single pound 
 to any one individual." 
 
31-4 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Record Yield of Oats. — Not only did South Carolina's farmers participate in 
 till" National Corn Contest, in 1906, lint they wore also represented in the 
 National Contest for the Rrowinp of oals per acre. It has l)een a source of pride 
 to the agricultural inieresis in the Slate that notwithstandinR this crop was not 
 plained with a view to this contest, hut was entered after the contest had begun, 
 that E. C. Haynsworth, of Sumter. S. C. took the second place when tlic awards 
 were fi:\illy made. This was accomplished, also, under the most unfavorable 
 weather conditions, severe storms occurring about the time the oats were ready 
 for harvesting, and doing great damage, as may be seen from the .iccompanying 
 [liclure of one of the fields entering in this contest, 
 which was practically a total loss, though promising 
 up to the lime of the st!)rm to far surpass the yield 
 that finally won the prize. Mr. Haynsworth's actual 
 yield of oats on one acre was ic8 bushels, nreasuring 
 \2 pounds to the bushel. The first prize was won by 
 \'. D. O'Domiell. of Montana, who harvested 130'/-- 
 bushels on one acre. The American Agriculturist 
 remarked, in making the announcement as to the result 
 of the i()~'t contest; "South Carolina thus proves her 
 adaptability to the oats crop as she has done to the 
 corn crop. The best yields of corn in the United 
 States have been grown in South Carolina in the 
 American .Agriculturist Contest of i88g and again in 
 our great competition of 1906." The illustration ac- 
 comi)anying shows a stalk of Mr. Haynsworth's oats, 
 wliicli was taken from the field after the harvest and 
 is merely given in order that its height might be seen 
 in comparison with a voung man practically six feet 
 tall. 
 
 World's Record Rice Crop. — The record for the 
 vield of rice per acre is still held by the crop of Dr. 
 Boyles. of Anderson County, who was a member of 
 the historic Pendleton Farmers' Society. The yield 
 was stated at the time to be 137 bushels on one acre, 
 and this statement has never been successfully chal- 
 lenged. .\ committee from the Society supervised the 
 measuring of the product. 
 ./ Reard Yield of Oats. — In 1882 the yield of oats on an acre of land in Lan- 
 caster County created national attention. It has been somewhat difiRcult to obtain 
 accurate information in regard to this yield, but a very clear account is given in 
 the following letter from the son of the farmer who made this record, which has 
 perhaps never been surpassed : 
 
 Lancaster. S. C, August 21, 1907. 
 \(>\n faxiir of ijtli inst. received. T will gladly give you all the information 
 I can. which was derived from my father many years ago. 
 
 1. The yield of oats per acre — 182 bushels. 
 
 2. Kind of oat.s — Red rust-proof variety. 
 
 ,3. Kind of soil— Cray top soil with red clay subsoil. The lot where the oats 
 were raised contained a fraction over three acres and is the lot now owned by 
 Col. Leroy Spiings. upon which is located the Roddey Boarding House. 
 
 4. Time of sowing — Early fall in October. 1881. 
 
 5. Time of reaping — In June, 1882. 
 
 6. Manner of (ireparation — The land had been planted in cotton for several 
 years previous, and each year had been thoroughly subsoiled by a long subsoil 
 plow drawn by two large mules. Ivach year lot-manure, manure from the back 
 lots and ditches of il.e town, as well as stable manure, was broadcasted over 
 the field and ])lf)we(l under with a two-horse Oliver Chilled Plow. Before the 
 cotton was planted a compost preparation of cotton seed, acid phosphate and 
 stable manure thoroughly rotted was put in the drill, and after the cotton was 
 up, one or two side applications. 
 
 At this time the lot was in fine condition, the top soil for eighteen inches in 
 depth being t)ractically "made earth." The spring before the year the oats were 
 planted. I think in May. the field was broarlcasted in cow peas, which were cut 
 in the fall. When harvested I remend)cr they resembled a dense mottled wil- 
 derness of vines. .\ two-horse Oliver Chilled Plow was used to turn them in. 
 And it will be noted that the vine as well as tlu- root was turned in. I remem- 
 ber a large he.ivy log ch.iin was attached to the beam of the plow to drag the 
 vines down to prevetn the plow from clogging. 
 
 
 
 f-- 
 
 >MUri^|M',^^H 
 
 ^B 
 
 ^^V ^^h1 ':' 1^1 
 
AGRICULTURE. 3i5 
 
 7. The manuring — -This has been partly answered under six (6) above. After 
 the pea vines had been plowed under, lot and stable manure were broadcasted 
 over the field and plowed under. 
 
 Six bushels per acre were planted in the following manner: A man went 
 across the field sowing two bushels with the hand, then came back in opposite 
 direction with two bushels more, and then went perpendicularly across the field 
 with the two remaining bushels. The oats grew to a height of six feet. They 
 were cut with a cradle by hand. I remember that there was only one hand 
 who continued work in reaping, and he could not make a full sweep with his 
 cradle, as it would be full before he could make a half swing around. The oats 
 were threshed and measured by Mr. W. McD. Brown, of this place, and Mr. 
 Wm. L. Edwards (now dead), who owned the thresher. The large yield 
 created a sensation at the time, and was written up by the papers. It was also 
 made a matter of record in the office of the Clerk of Court of this county. 
 
 I regret that I cannot give you an approximate amount of the cost of raising 
 the oats, but I am confident there was a handsome profit in the yield. 
 
 The yield was made by my father, the late Col. John D. Wylie, who was State 
 Senator from Lancaster County at the time. My father was a practicing attorney 
 at the time, but was farming at the same time. 
 
 The year 1882 was a fine crop year, not only for oats, but for cotton, corn and 
 other grain as well. A reliable farmer of this county told me yesterday that he 
 made that year (1882) thirty-five (35) bales of cotton with two mules. 
 
 R. E. Wylie. 
 
 Since the above letter was written, a more complete investigation as to the 
 facts in regard to Capt. John D. VVylie's oat yield has been made. It has been 
 found that the yield was made in the year 1882 and was 182 measured bushels, 
 which would be equivalent to over 200 bushels by standard weight. The yield 
 was so remarkable that the committee which made the report had the facts 
 recorded in the office of the Clerk of Court in Lancaster County. The affidavit 
 of this committee, which was signed by Daniel W. Brown and W. L. Edwards, 
 cannot at this time be found, and it is understood that it was subsequently 
 removed from the office of the Clerk of Court of Lancaster County and for- 
 warded to the then existing Department of Agriculture at Columbia. This 
 Department having been abolished a number of years ago, its records became 
 scattered, and in this way, no doubt, the affidavit was lost. However, there 
 remains a record that amply sustains what Mr. Wylie writes of his father's 
 celebrated crop. 
 
 In the Lancaster Ledger (now extinct), June 14, 1882, is found this item: 
 "The largest yield of oats to the acre in the United States, or the world, is the 
 crop threshed out by Col. J. D. Wylie last week. On 3^ acres, measured by 
 actual survey, he harvested 634 bushels. The oats weighed 2>7 pounds to the 
 bushel. The aggregate in commercial bushels 7331-16 bushels, or 20925-56 
 bushels to the acre. We defy the world to beat this ! The field was seeded with 
 eight bushels to the acre." 
 
 A Trucking Record. — Two young men from Rhode Island, the Whipple 
 Brothers, made a record, during the year 1906, in truck raising on their small 
 place of 36 acres at Beaufort. They first planted the place in radishes, took ofif 
 the crop and planted again in radishes, realizing $10,000 net from the two crops. 
 Later, on the same ground, during the same season, they planted and secured a 
 crop of peas, following that with cucumbers, making a good yield. After the 
 cucumbers had gone they planted the entire place in corn and made over 50 
 bushels to the acre. It is thus seen that five crops in rotation were gathered 
 from the same ground in one year. These young men knew very little of 
 farming at the outset. 
 
 Sonic Other Results. — In 1906 a Bamberg County farmer, on a medium-sized 
 farm, raising cantaloupes for the Eastern markets, netted the handsome sum of 
 $15,000. 
 
 Splendid returns are to be had from poultry-raising for the local and Eastern 
 markets, the profits from which average 400 per cent. 
 
 Here is the record of one truck farm in Charleston County during 1905 : 
 Irish potatoes, 22 acres, value product, $3,300 ; sweet potatoes, 12 acres, value 
 product, $1,500; cabbage, 17 acres, value product, $2,500; lettuce, 6 acres, value 
 product, $2,500; cucumbers, 10 acres, value product, $3,000; beans, 15 acres, value 
 product, $2,250; watermelons, 8 acres, value product, $800; cantaloupes, 3 acres, 
 value product, $450. 
 
 A planter in Barnwell County in 1905 made $12,000 on 160 acres of canta- 
 loupes, and another in Charleston County made $200 per acre. In Saluda County 
 an asparagus planter in 1905 made $2,200 on 16 acres. 
 
3i6 SOl'lH CAROLINA II AN'DIiOOK 
 
 Irish Potatoes. — In Lancaster County, during the season of 1906, John N. 
 Crocket, by intelligent cultivation, galiiered 420 bushels of Irisii i>otatoes on 
 one acre. 
 
 Red Clofcr. — Another record that stands conspicuous in Soiuh Carolina agri- 
 cultural history is the yield of red clover obtained in 1801 by Col. Hill, of York. 
 He gathered 48 tons of red clover from 18 acres of land. 
 
 Oats. — Capt. A. H. White, of Rock Hill, in 1884 harvested 1,012 bushels of 
 oats from 16 acres and sold the crop at 75 cents a bushel. He sold one-half the 
 straw for enough to i)ay all the expenses of preparing for the crop and har- 
 vesting it. 
 
 Irish Potatoes. — Capt. Lewis M. Grist, of York County, in 1883 made no 
 bushels of Early Rose Irish i)otatoes on one-eighth of an acre. On another one- 
 eighth of an acre adjoining the potato patch he had sufficient alfalfa to furnish 
 green food for a horse and a cow during the springs and sununcrs of several 
 years. 
 
 Successful Corn Planting. — With this chapter is presented a picture entitled 
 "Good Corn," which was grown during the 1907 season on the place of W. B. 
 Plyler in Lancaster County. Before the crop had been liarvested, Mr. Plyler 
 wrote as follows in regard to it, the field consisting of 20 acres: 
 
 "First, I had the land broken with a two-horse plow and well harrowed. Then 
 I had rows laid off five feet apart, putting in one hundred pounds of fertilizer 
 per acre, planting the corn (\Iarlboro Prolific) two feet apart in the row. In 
 less than two months from the time of planting the corn was 'laid by,' having 
 been plowed three times. With the second plowing one hundred pounds of 
 fertilizer was applied per acre and also with the last plowing. Plowing was 
 done with cultivators and land kept level. The field will average from two to 
 three large ears of corn to each stalk, and the lowest estimate as to yield is 
 i.ooo bushels, or an average of 50 bushels per acre." 
 
 The Williamson Corn Method — Conspicuous in the State's agricultural 
 development of the past few years has been the introduction of the "Williamson 
 Plan" for the cultivation of corn. It is here explained by Mr. Williamson 
 himself: 
 
 For a number of years after I began to farm I followed the old-time method 
 of putting the fertilizer all under the corn, planting on a level or higher, six 
 by three feet, pushing the plant from the start and making a big stalk, but the 
 ears were few, and frequently small. I planted much corn in the spring and 
 bought much more corn the next spring, until finally I was driven to the conclu- 
 sion that corn could not be made on uplands in this section, certainly not by 
 the old method, except at a loss. 
 
 I did not give up, however, for I knew that the farmer who did not make his 
 own corn never had succeeded, and never would, so I began to expcriinent. 
 First, I planted lower, and the yield was better, but the stalk was still too large; 
 so I discontinued altogether the application of fertilizer before planting, and 
 knowing that all crops should be fertilized at some time, I used mixed fertilizer 
 as a side application, and applied the more soluble nitrate of soda later, being 
 guided in this by the excellent results obtained from its use as a top dressing 
 for oats. Still, the yield, though regular, was not large, and the smallness of 
 the stalk itself now suggested that they should be planted thicker in the drill. 
 This was done the next year, with results so satisfactory that I continued from 
 year to year to increase the number of stalks, and the fertilizer with which to 
 sustain them; also to apply nitrate of soda at last plowing, and to lay by early, 
 sowing peas broadcast. This method steadily increased the yield, until year 
 before last (1904), with corn eleven inches apart in six-foot rows, and $11.00 
 worth of fertilizer to the acre, I made eighty-four bushels average to the acre, 
 several of my best acres making as much as 125 bushels. 
 
 Last year (1905), I followed the same method, planting the first week in 
 April seventy acres which had produced the year before 1,000 pounds seed 
 cotton per acre. This land is sandy upland, .somewhat rolling. Seasons were 
 very unfavorable, owing to the tremendous rains in May, and the dry and 
 extremely hot weather later. From June 12th to July 12th. the time when it 
 most needed moisture, there was only five-eighths of an inch of rainfall here; 
 yet with $7.01, cost of fertilizer, my yield was fifty-two bushels per acre. Rows 
 were six feet and corn sixteen inches in drill. 
 
 With this method, on land that will ordinarily produce 1,000 pounds of seed 
 cotton with 800 pounds of fertilizer. 50 bushels of corn jier acre should be luado 
 by using 200 pounds of cotton seed meal, 200 pounds of acid phosphate, and 4(X) 
 pounds of kaniit mixed, or their erpiivalcnt in other fertilizer, and 125 pounds 
 of nitrate of soda, all to be used as side application as directed below. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 317 
 
 On land that will make a bale and one-half of cotton per acre when well 
 fertilized, a hundred bushels of corn should be produced by doubling the amount 
 of fertilizer above, except that 300 pounds of nitrate of soda should be used. 
 
 In each case there should be left on the land in corn stalks, peas, vines and 
 roots, from $12 to $16 worth of fertilizing material per acre, beside the great 
 benefit to the land from so large an amount of vegetable matter. The place of 
 this in the permanent improvement of land can never be taken by commercial 
 fertilizer, for it is absolutely impossible to make lands rich as long as they 
 are lacking in vegetable matter. 
 
 Land should be thoroughly and deeply broken for corn, and this is the time in 
 a system of rotation to deepen the soil. Cotton requires a more compact soil 
 than corn, and while a deep soil is essential to its best development, it will not 
 produce as well on loose open land, while corn does best on land thoroughly 
 broken. A deep soil will not only produce more heavily than a shallow soil 
 with good seasons, but it will stand more wet as well as more dry weather. 
 
 GOOD CORN IN LANCASTER. 
 
 In preparing for the corn crop, land should be broken broadcast during the 
 winter one-fourth deeper than it has been plowed before, or if much vegetable 
 matter is being turned under, it may be broken one-third deeper. This is as 
 much deepening as land will usually stand in one year and produce well, though 
 it may be continued each year, so long as much dead vegetable matter is being 
 turned under. It may, however, be sub-soiled to any depth by following in 
 bottom of turn plow furrow, provided no more of the sub-soil than has been 
 directed is turned up. Break with two heavy plows, if possible, or better, with 
 disc plow. With the latter, cotton stalks or corn stalks as large as we ever make 
 can be turned under without having been chopped, and in pea vines it will not 
 choke or drag. 
 
 Never plow land when it is wet, if you expect ever to have any use for it again. 
 
 Bed with turn plow in six-foot rows, leaving five-inch balk. When ready to 
 plant, break this out with scooter, following in bottom of this furrow deep with 
 Dixie plow, wing taken off. Ridge then on this furrow with same plow, still 
 
3i8 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 going deep. Run corn planter on this ridge, dropping one grain every five or 
 six inches. Plant early, as soon as frost danger is past, say first seasonable 
 spell after March 15th, in this section. Especially is early planting necessary on 
 very rich lands where stalks cannot olherv^-ise be prevented from growing too 
 large. Give first working with harrow or any plow that will not cover the plant. 
 For second working, nse ten- or twelve-inch sweep on both sides of corn, 
 which should now be about eight inches high. Thin after this working. It is 
 not necessary that the plants should be left all the same distance apart if the 
 right number remain to each yard of row. 
 
 Corn should not be worked again until the growth has been so retarded, and 
 the stalk so hardened that it will never grow too large. 'I'his is the most dif- 
 ficult point in the whole process. Experience and judgment are required to 
 know just how much the stalk should be stunted, and plenty of ncrrc is required 
 to liold back your corn when your neighbors, who fertilized at planting time and 
 cultivated rapidly, have corn twice the size of yours. (They are having their 
 fun now. Yours will come at harvest time). The richer the land, the more 
 necessary it is that the stunting process should be thoroughly done. 
 
 When you are convinced that your corn has been sufficiently humiliated, you ' 
 may begin to make the ear. It should now be from twelve to eighteen inches 
 high, and look worse than you have ever had any corn to look before. 
 
 Put half of your mixed fertilizer (this being the first used at all) in the old 
 sweep furrow on both sides of every other middle, and cover by breaking out 
 this middle with turn plow. About one week later treat the other middle the 
 same way. Within a few days side corn in first middle with sixteen-inch sweep. 
 Put all your nitrate of soda in this furrow, if less than 150 pounds. If more, 
 use one-half of it now. Cover with one furrow of turn plow, then sow peas 
 in the middle broadcast at the rate of at least one bushel to the acre, and finish 
 breaking out. 
 
 In a few days side corn in other middle with same sweep, put balance of 
 nitrate of soda in this furrow if it has been divided, cover with turn plow, sow 
 peas, and break out. This lays by your crop with a good bed and plenty of dirt 
 around your stalk. This should be from June loth to 20th. unless season is very 
 late, and corn should be hardly bunching for tassel. 
 
 Lay by early. More corn is ruined by late plowing than by lack of plowing. 
 This is when the ear is hurt. Two good rains after laying by should make you 
 a good crop of corn, and it will certainly make with much less rain than was 
 required in the old way. 
 
 The stalks thus raised are very small, and do not require anything like the 
 moisture even in proportion to size that is necessary for large sappy stalks. 
 They may, therefore, be left much thicker in the row. This is no new process. 
 It has long been a custom to cut back vines and trees in order to increase the 
 yield and quality of fruit; and so long as you do not Iwld back your corn, it will 
 go, like mine so long went, all to stalk. 
 
 Do not be discouraged by the looks of your corn during the process of culti- 
 vation. It will yield out of all proportion to its appearance. Large stalks can- 
 not make large yields, except with extremely favorable seasons, for they cannot 
 stand a lack of moisture. Early applications of manure go to make large stalks, 
 which you do not want, and the plant food is all thus used up before the ear. 
 which you do want, is made. Tall stalks not only will not produce well them- 
 selves, but will not allow you to make the pea vines, so necessary to the improve- 
 ment of land. Corn raised by this method should never grow over seven and 
 one-half feet high, and the ear should be near to the ground. 
 
 I consider the final application of nitrate of soda an essential point in this 
 ear-making process. It should always be applied at last plowing and unmixed 
 with other fertilizers. 
 
 I am satisfied with one ear to the stalk, unless a prolific variety is planted, 
 and leave a hundred stalks for every bushel that I expect to make. I find the 
 six-foot row easiest to cultivate without injuring the corn. For fifty bushels 
 to the acre, I leave it sixteen inches apart ; for seventy-five bushels to the acre, 
 twelve inches apart, and for one hundred bushels, eight inches apart. Corn 
 should be planted from four to six inches below the level, and hid by from 
 four to six inches above. No hoeing should be necessary, and middles may be 
 kept clean until time to break out by using harrow or by running one shovel 
 furrow in center of middle and bedding on that with one or more rounds of 
 turn plow. 
 
 I would advise only a few acres tried by this method the first year, or until 
 you are familiar with its application. Especially is it hard, at first, to fully 
 
320 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 carry out the stunting process, where a whole crop is involved, and this is the 
 absolutely essent'ial part of the process. 
 
 This method I have applied or seen applied, successfully, to all kinds of land 
 in this section except wet lands and moist bottoms, and I am confident it can 
 be made of great benefit throughout the entire South. 
 
 In the middle West, where corn is so prolific and profitable, and where, unfor- 
 tunately for us. so much of ours has been produced, the stalk does not naturally 
 grow large. As we come South its size increases, at the expense of the ear, 
 until in Cuba and Mexico it is nearly all stalk (witness Mexican varieties). 
 
 The purpose of this method is to eliminate this tendency of corn to over- 
 growth at the expense of yield, in this Southern climate. 
 
 By this method I have made my corn crop more profitable than my cotton 
 crop, and my neighbors and friends who have adopted it have, without excep- 
 tion, derived great benefit therefrom. 
 
 Plant your own seed. 1 would not advise a cliange of seed and method the 
 same year, as you will not then know from which you have derived the benefit. 
 I have used three varieties, and all have done well. I have never used this 
 method for late planting. In fact, I do not advise the late planting of corn, 
 unless it be necessary for cold lowlands. 
 
 The increased cost of labor and the high price of all material and land are 
 rapidly making farming unprofitable, except to those who are getting from one 
 acre what they formerly got from two. We must make our lands richer by 
 plowing deep, planting peas and other legumes, manuring them with acid phos- 
 phate and potash, which are relatively cheap, and returning to the soil the 
 resultant vegetable matter rich in humus and expensive nitrogen. The needs 
 of our soil are such that the South can never reap the full measure of pros- 
 perity that should be hers until this is done. 
 
 I give this method as a farmer to the farmers of the South, trusting thai 
 thereby they may be benefited as I have been. 
 
 E. MctVER W1LLIAM.SON. 
 
 In the season of 1907 the Williamson Plan has been practiced generall}' in 
 South Carolina, and most gratifying results have been obtained, in maiiy 
 instances yields of from 60 to 70 bushels per acre being obtained. 
 
Q 
 
 6 
 
 SILK CULl'URE 
 
 Q 
 
 GANZI COLONY HOME. 
 
 In McCrady's History, after referring to the failure of the Huguenots to 
 establish the manufacture of silk, the details of the attempt of Sir Nathaniel 
 Johnson to develop this industry upon his plantation, "Silk Hope," in what was 
 subsequently St. Thomas' Parish, is given. In 1699 he presented to the Pro- 
 prietors a sample of silk made by him. In 1707 he was making from £300 to 
 £400 yearly from silk alone. Little negro children were employed to feed the 
 silk worm, and others encouraged by Johnson went into the industry, earning 
 from £40 to £50 per year without interfering with their other avocation. The 
 
 silk was manufactured 
 into druggets. "As mul- 
 berry trees grow spon- 
 taneously in South Caro- 
 lina," says this historian, 
 "and native silk worms 
 produced well-formed co- 
 coons which were often 
 found in the woods, it 
 appears that this country 
 was well adapted to the 
 development of the in- 
 dustry ; but though again 
 tried by the Swiss near Purysburg in 1731, and yet again by the French colony 
 near New Bordeaux. Abbeville, in 1764, this manufacture has never been perse- 
 vered in. 'probably,' says Dr. Ramsey, Tiecause there were easier modes of making 
 money.' " The silk produced was sent to England. 
 
 Elisabeth Lucas. — Elizabeth Lucas, who was 
 the daughter of Col. Geo. Lucas, an English 
 army officer, devoted practically her whole life 
 to encouraging the people to take to agricul- 
 ture on all lines, introducing dififerent plants 
 and constantly urging the people to substantial 
 agricultural development. When she married 
 Chief Justice Charles Pinckney in 1774 and 
 went to live at her new home, "Belmont," on 
 Cooper River, she undertook the cultivation of 
 silk. It is chronicled that with her own hands 
 she wound the silk thread that was made by 
 the silk worms at "Belmont."' "During a visit 
 afterwards to England," says White, "three 
 silk dresses were made from this thread. One 
 of the dresses was given the mother of King 
 George the Third, and one of them, a shining 
 gold brocade, was worn by Mrs. Pinckney her- 
 self when she was received at the Royal Pal- 
 ace. This dress has been handed down to her 
 descendants of the present day." 
 
 Later Efforts.— Frequently in the early history in South Carolina mention is 
 made of various efforts at silk culture. In fact, immediately after the Revolu- 
 tion efforts at planting mulberry trees for the cultivation of silk were made not 
 
 LABORERS QUARTERS AT LADSON. 
 
},22 
 
 SOr in ("AKOI.IXA IIWDBOOK. 
 
 COLON V st(;kes at ladson. 
 
 ONE-YEAK-ol.I) VlNEVARl; — i;ANZI COLONY. 
 
 only ill iliis pari of ilic luu nation. Inii even on up into New Iinglaiul, and 
 
 Benjamin l*" rank! in was one 
 of the most notalile |)romotcrs 
 of the movement. It was not 
 until Deccml)er. 1825. that the 
 subject began to receive na- 
 tional attention, however, and 
 the year following otVicial ef- 
 forts were made to push the 
 industry. There was consid- 
 erable activity throughout the 
 United States in this direc- 
 tion until 1839, from which 
 date the efforts seem to have 
 almost entirely ceased until a 
 few years ago. louring the period of marked activity there was considerable 
 planting of mulberry trees in South Carolina and some silk growing was done 
 not far from the capital of the State. 
 
 Federal Government Aids. — It 
 was in 1901 that Congress au- 
 thorized silk investigations to be 
 made by the Federal Govern- 
 ment. Miss Henrietta Aiken 
 Kelly, of this State, who had 
 long been a close student of seri- 
 culture, was employed as a spe- 
 cial agent of silk culture in the 
 South. She had been to Lom- 
 bardy and had carefully studied 
 the subject at the home of the 
 industry. She was charged with the preparation of a manual of instruction on silk 
 culture, which was prepared and published by the Division of Entomology in 1903, 
 entitled "Silk Worm Culture." The Federal Government has followed up the 
 work continuously with a view to establishing the industry in Soiith Carolina, 
 and similarly located sections, has imported and furnished to various persons 
 mulberry trees and silk worms, and has established in Washington a plant for 
 the reeling of the silk. 
 
 Miss Kelly's Work. — 
 Through Miss Kelly's 
 activity, in which she has 
 had the hearty co.ipera- 
 tion of the State De- 
 partment of -Xgriculture. 
 Commerce and Immigra- 
 tion, owing to the e.xact 
 similarity of soil and cli- 
 mate conditions in South 
 Carolina and in Lom- 
 bardy, several thousand 
 inulbcrry trees have been 
 planted in this State in the past few years. Miss Kelly brought with her from 
 Italy an expert, a graduate of the Agricultural Department of the University 
 of Turin, and he is still engaged in directing silk culture in the coast section 
 of the State. .'\ number of Eastern silk manufacturers have been watching the 
 demonstration in South Carolina as to the growing of the proper raw material 
 with a view to moving mills to where the raw material is grown successfully. 
 
 Present Conditions. — This stage of the de- 
 velopment has not at this time lieen reached. 
 Considerable headw.iy has been made with 
 the growing of silk by an Italian colony lo- 
 cated by the Italian Consul at Charleston, 
 near Ladson. In this colony are some sev- 
 enty-five people, experienced in sericulture, 
 and their trees are doing exceedingly well. 
 About 9,000 mulberry trees were planted and 
 they are growing well. It will take several 
 years for the trees to develop sufTicicntly foi 
 the active prosecution of the work in silk 
 production, and atlditional women who un- 
 derstand the industry will Ix- nccdetl. These, 
 it is stated, will In- obtained at the proper 
 
 POULTRY DEPARTMENT — GANZI COLONY. 
 
 IIAKN AT THE GANZI AGRICfLTURAL 
 COLONY AT I. A DSC N. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 323, 
 
 i 
 time. A number of trees have been planted in the vicinity of Barnberg, and ani 
 excellent variety of cocoons has been furnished by those engaged in the under-^ 
 taking there. At Winthrop College, too, a number of trees have been planted 
 for the purpose of experimentation. 
 
 Silk culture is being prosecuted also in Beaufort County, and the following 
 report of the work there is of interest : 
 
 "The silk farm at Beaufort, S. C, was started as an experiment by Admiral 
 Beardslee and he had 4,000 white mulberry trees imported from Italy through 
 Miss Kelly. Admiral Beardslee died before he had accomplished very much 
 in the way of silk farming-, but the work was carried on by his wife under 
 the management of Tosaku Mizutani, a Japanese, who is educated in the art 
 and knows all about silk growing. The work on this farm has, up to the 
 present, been done by Japanese labor. The cocoons raised are pronounced 
 first-class by the Department at "Washington, and bring .$1.00 a pound without 
 any trouble. The amount of time put on the growing of the silk is about 
 eight weeks out of the year, six weeks of which is filled up with the feeding 
 of the silk worm. This part of the work has to be done most carefully and 
 requires the closest attention the entire time. The work is pleasant, however, 
 and is easily done by girls, the liardest part of the work being the gathering 
 of the leaves for the silk worm." 
 
 All things considered, the prospect for the development of the silk growing 
 and manufacturing industry in South Carolina may be considered excellent. 
 
The fact that the Piiichurst Tea Gardens at Suinnicrville are the only com- 
 mercial prodi:cing tea gardens in all of America has attracted widespread atten- 
 tion It is only within the last few vears that the growing of high-grade teas 
 for market purposes at home and abroad has been demonstrated beyond ques- 
 tion, and to Dr. Chas. U. Shepard is due the credit of establishing the industry. 
 Without his persistency failure would have undoubtedly resulted. As it is, hi> 
 experiments liave led to the humcliing of another tea-growmg enterprise in thi- 
 State and one in Texas. . j • . .u- 
 
 It was over a century ago that the first tea plant was introduced into this 
 country, being planted at Middlcton Barony, on the Ashley River, about fifteen 
 miles from Charleston. The bringing of the first plants is credited to the French 
 botanist Miohaux. It \v:is in 1S48 that Tnnius Smith, a retired London business 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IM%U 
 
 iiSV* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 VP^'^^O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^<jj| 
 
 
 ^ -^^ 
 
 ll^^ ^ 
 
 
 
 ^Kk: 
 
 ■■-^^ 
 
 m 
 
 ^H^^'^1 
 
 B?^ 
 
 ft^^^H 
 
 
 ^m 
 
 |(^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■if 
 \ 
 
 riCKlNd TEA. 
 
 man. who was seeking the quiet of the country, came to his estate near Green 
 villc and began what Dr. Shepard terms his "patii-brcaking" experiments in tea 
 culture "The plants and the seeds with which Dr. Smith experimented were 
 imported, and an article." says .Mr. i.vn. F. Mitchell, of the United States Bureau 
 of Plant Industry, "appearing in The .iwi-iicaii /l^rii-ulliirist in 1851. Dr. Sniitb 
 tells of the excellent condition of his plants, adding that they had withstood a 
 snow of eight or nine inches on January .id of that year. Dr. Smith died in 
 1852, having previously made this announcement, 'I cannot help thinking that 
 we have now demons'irated the adaptation of the tea plant to the soil .md 
 climate of this country, and succeeded in the permanent establishment within 
 our own borders.'" Dr. Smith's plants being bereft of their guardian, died from 
 lack of attention. About the year 1858 the Federal Government sent Robert 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 i^i 
 
 Fortune to Asia to select and obtain seeds suitable for planting in this country. 
 He went to China, and in less than twelve months the Patent Office had dis- 
 tributed seed generally in the Southern and Gulf States. In many cases the 
 tea plants did well, and home-made tea was being used in homes. There was 
 no general development of the industry, however, notwithstanding the general 
 adaptability of the plant to the climate had been demonstrated, because the 
 important point of teaching the growers how to pluck and make the leaves into 
 tea had been neglected. This obstacle has recently been overcome by the pub- 
 lication by the United States Department of Agriculture of Bulletin No. 301 on 
 "Home Grown Tea," by Geo. F. Mitchell. 
 
 It was not until 1880 that Commissioner of Agriculture W. G. Le Due 
 employed John Jackson, who had fourteen years' experience as a tea planter in 
 India, to conduct a series of experiments, designed to demonstrate the practi- 
 cability of growing and manufacturing tea in the United States. The first exper- 
 iments were conducted in Liberty County, Georgia, on a place where tea had 
 been planted in 1850. This seemingly did not prove successful, however, and in 
 the early eighties some 200 acres of land, near Summerville, belonging to Henry 
 A Middleton. were leased for the purpose of prosecuting practical experiments, 
 the Government placing a station there. The seed were imported from China, 
 India and Japan, and was also collected from the few plants then surviving in 
 
 IN THE TEA GARDENS AT PINEHURST. 
 
 the United States that had been previously sent out by the Patent Office. At this 
 station a small area was planted in tea, but before the plants had had a fair 
 opportunity to gain headway Commissioner Le Due was succeeded by Commis- 
 sioner Loring, and the latter, because of the illness of Mr. Jackson and for other 
 reasons, caused the station to be abandoned. 
 
 Shortly afterwards, the father of successful tea culture in the United States, 
 Dr. Chas. U. Shepard, appeared upon the scene. In the spring of 1887 Dr. 
 Shepard bought his "Pinehurst" estate near Summerville, S. C, and also obtained 
 the right to experiment with the plants then surviving on the old Government 
 Tea Farm. The nursery on this abandoned Government farm vvas full of plants, 
 but no record of any description had been kept. Small quantities of tea were 
 made in a very crude way from leaves picked from these plants and were pro- 
 nounced by experts in New York and Baltimore as comparing favorably, if not 
 
326 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 better than the best Chinese teas. I'lu- first big freeze, as Dr. Slicpard expressed 
 it, "I found had ahnost ruined me," as it killed all the plants to the ground, by 
 splitting the bark on tlu- main stem, but this provi-d to be a "blessing in disguise," 
 because after the plants were "collar pruned" to the ground, they put ^forth 
 numerous shoots from the roots that gave a much larger "bearing surface," and 
 thus increased the yield of leaf. Dr. Shepard says lliat he went on with the 
 work little by little, studying the plant carefully and working nnprovements all 
 the time. 
 
 In 1896 Secretary of Agriculture Wilson interested himself m Dr. Shepard s 
 experiments and paid a visit to Pineliurst. It was on this trip that Secretary 
 Wilson made the remark quoted in the opening chapter of this volume. Secre- 
 tary Wilson at once proceeded to help Dr. Shepard to get a supply of the 
 Dragon's Pool seed, a variety of tea too costly for exportation from China. 
 The Secretary of Agriculture sent Mr. Saunders to Pinehurst to carefully 
 inspect the property and report whether the Government could consistently lend 
 Dr. Shepard any aid. Mr. Sanders had i)reviously made an adverse report on 
 the tea experiments that had been abandoned by the Government, and, strange 
 to say. they had been carried on on the adjoining farm. However, after seeing 
 what Dr. Shepard was doing, he expressed himself as delighted, and made such 
 a rcimrt that Secretarv Wil^nn drtcrmincd to cooperate with Dr. Shepard. Pine- 
 
 TEA GATHERERS AT WORK. 
 
 hurst has l)ccn operated in this way for the last few years, at least one scientific 
 assistant being detailed to the station. .Ml rainfall and temperature records 
 are kept regularly at the station, and Dr. Shepard has. after long experimenta- 
 tion, evolved valuable machinery for making the tea ready for the market. 
 There are now 100 acres in tea at Pinehurst on lands that have been thoroughly 
 underdrained. Dr. Shci)ard planted pecan-nut trees 40 feet apart in about iS 
 acres ofjiis tea fields, with the idea of realizing a greater profit with the same 
 amount of cultivation, but it reduced the yield of his tea to such an extent that 
 the scheme had to be abandoned. The tea gardens at "Pinehurst" are planted 
 in seedlings grown from seed imported fnmi the best gardens in Japan. India. 
 China and Ceylon; there are also a few plants grown from seed imported from 
 the Island f)f Formosa ; thi'^ variety is used to m.ikc the b'ormosa Oolong teas 
 
AGRICULTURE. Z-^l 
 
 that are so popular with the American people. In Formosa the plants are propa- 
 gated from cuttings and layers, and the Federal Government is busy at present 
 trying to secure layers to be planted in this country. 
 
 The production has now reached some 12,000 pounds of commercial tea annu- 
 ally, which is about one-half the capacity of the curing factory now in operation. 
 
 Dr. Shepard says that he has been experimenting throughout for knowledge, 
 and has not been so much after the making of money returns. He says that 
 thousands of dollars have been expended in the effort to establish the Ceylonese 
 type. The Japanese types have also proven costly. Dr. Shepard says that the 
 thoroughly up-to-date tea garden gives equally as much trouble as a sugar beet 
 plantation, it being necessary to have expert pickers, tea tasters, chemists, etc. 
 He asserts that it is not advisable for anyone to go into tea culture for commer- 
 cial purposes with less than $50,000 capital and several hundred acres of land 
 well cleared and flat, fertile and so drained that there shall be no stagnant water. 
 He says that if rice land is once made "sweet" there will be no necessity for the 
 use of fertilizers. He says that the tea planter must be a man of good educa- 
 tion and discrimination. It is necessary to reject many leaves that are picked. 
 The Pinehurst tea retails from 80 cents to $1.00 per pound, and is sold direct to 
 the retailers. There is a ready market for the entire output of the gardens, this 
 market extending from Maine to Florida in the South, and to California in the 
 West, where the purchasers paid 85/2 cents per pound freight on green tea in 
 preference to paying 2J/2 cents on imported Japanese. Shipments are now made- 
 regularly to Bremen and to Liverpool, and some shipments have been made to 
 France. The Pinehurst teas are sold through regularly established agencies in 
 Georgia. Virginia, Washington, Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York, Chicago, 
 Grand Rapids, and many other leading points in the country, and a number of 
 the leading hotels in New York City keep it — particularly "American Breakfast 
 Tea" — on their menu cards. 
 
 One of the greatest difficulties that the development of the market has encount- 
 ered has been in transportation, it being cheaper to ship tea from China to 
 Chicago than from Summerville to Chicago. 
 
 Dr. Shepard has invented several machines for the manipulation and manu- 
 facture of tea, the two most important being a green tea "Sterilizer" and a 
 machine for polishing the green teas without the use of chemicals, as are used 
 in the East. This machine turns the dark, uncolored green tea to a beautiful 
 greenish-gray, simply by the principle of attrition. This greenish-gray color is 
 produced in the East by the addition of Prussian blue, turmine and soapstone. 
 The "Pinehurst" teas are also compressed into small tablets by a machine that 
 furnishes about 2,000 pounds of pressure. These tablets are made from dust 
 ground from pure tea and are made without the addition of any glutinous sub- 
 stances, as are tea bricks in the Orient. They do not absorb atmospheric mois- 
 ture or lose their strength or deteriorate by keeping. They are packed in boxes, 
 twenty tablets to the box, and each tablet capable of making one cup of tea. 
 Three boxes are sold for 25 cents, and the tablets are made in three varieties : 
 the Oolong, "American Breakfast" and green. 
 
 It is confidently expected that the next year's production will reach 20,000 
 pounds. As a result of what Dr. Shepard has been successful in accomplishing, 
 the American Tea Company has begun the establishment of a large tea garden 
 in Colleton County, and elsewhere in the State tea plants are being grown for 
 the purpose of home consumption. There are a few valuable plants of considei- 
 able age to be found at Columbia and at Gaffney. The cultivation of the tea 
 plant could safely be risked where the temperature seldom falls below 24° F., 
 and never goes below zero, and where the annual rainfall exceeds fifty inches, 
 thirty inches or more of this precipitation occurring during the cropping season. 
 The plants being of subtropical origin, need as much protection from the cold 
 as possible ; therefore, much better results can be obtained where the southern 
 exposure, with an abundance of sunshine, is obtained. A well drained, friable 
 and easily penetrable clay loam or sandy loam containing a large amount of 
 organic matter is best adapted to the cultivation of the tea plant. In the fall 
 this beautiful evergreen plant is covered with handsome, fragrant white flowers 
 having a yellow center, making it a decidedly ornamental plant. 
 
 The crop of an average tea plant is about three ounces of the cured tea during 
 the picking season, so that 100 plants will yield about eighteen pounds a year. 
 As a pound makes from 350 to 400 cups of tea, fifty plants should furnish a cup 
 of tea apiece to a family of nine every day in the year. 
 
 Nearly one acre of tea is grown under "shelter." This tea is verv rich in 
 theine, the stimulating principle, and very low in tounin, the deleterious con- 
 stituent, and is the kind used by the Mikado of Japan and his Imperial Court. 
 It is very high in sugar and is known in Japan as "sugar tea." 
 
It is almost needless to attempt to give a sketch of the history of tobacco in 
 South Carolina, for tobacco was here with the Indians when the country was 
 discovered, and it has always been an item to be reckoned with in South Caro- 
 lina agricuhure. It was never during the early days, however, as in Maryland 
 and Virginia, a legal tender. Tobacco culture in South Carolina has always 
 been confined to the 62°-64° isothermic zone, in any portion of wliich the plant 
 grows well, but it is at its best in this zone in the counties in which the annual 
 rainfall is alx)ut 50 inches. In other words, what is commonly known as the 
 Pee Dee section of the State is the home of tobacco. The figures herewith only 
 deal with the crop of today and of recent years, because as a crop of real value 
 it is recent. Ihe industry has had a varied experience, the causes of which need 
 not be discussed. It suffices to say that the crop of 1907 is the record crop, and 
 that it is selling at a record price. The figures given tell their own story, the 
 acreage being increased whenever the market warrants it. 
 
 Acreage. 
 
 1907 27,000 
 
 1906 13,400 
 
 1905 12,574 
 
 1904 11,643 
 
 1903 40,149 
 
 1902 34,912 
 
 1901 27.259 
 
 IQW 26,567 
 
 rcjduclioii. 
 
 
 .\v. Val. 
 
 lbs. 
 
 Value. 
 
 per lb. 
 
 26,000,000 
 
 $2,795,000 
 
 10.75 cts 
 
 8,978,000 
 
 942,690 
 
 10.5 cts 
 
 9,254,464 
 
 805.138 
 
 8.7 cts 
 
 8.185,029 
 
 671,172 
 
 8.2 cts 
 
 24,490,890 
 
 1,249,035 
 
 5.1 cts 
 
 25,625,408 
 
 1,793,779 
 
 7. cts. 
 
 20,946,705 
 
 1. 551.519 
 
 7. cts 
 
 2.^,20.^,003 
 
 1 .500,648 
 
 7. cts. 
 
 In Florence, Darlington, Mullins, Marion and Tinnnonsville there are tobacco 
 
 warehouses and manufacturing plants, and the industry means much to the 
 
 Pee Dee country. 
 In ante-bellum days, and farther back, tobacco was rather extensively cultivated 
 
 in South Carolina. In Mills's Statistics and in Ramsay's History important 
 
 details are given concerning this industry. During the past 25 years new impetus 
 
 has been given to the crop, which is now one of the most important factors in the 
 
 industrial development of South Carolina. 
 
 '1 he present principal tobacco growing counties are Florence, Darlington, 
 
 Marion, vVilli.inisburg, Sumter. Horry and Clarendon. Florence, Tinnnonsville. 
 
 Mullins and Darlington arc the leading home tobacco markets in South Carolina. 
 Each of these markets sells annually leaf tobacco by the million pounds, and 
 
 with three or four leaf warehouses each, they constitute the acknowledged center 
 of the South Carolina home leaf tobacco markets. Since the establishment of 
 these home markets the greatest changes have been wrought in the towns referred 
 
 to, changes of the utmost importance and which involve the upbuilding of towns 
 and communilie??. 
 
 The four towns referred to — Timmonsville. Florence, Mullins and Darlington — 
 are the leading home markets which have done most in establishing the record 
 South Carolina has made in loI)acco culture. In these centers were the first 
 efforts made; here was where the great preliminary difficulties were successively 
 met and mastered. The business men and planters spent time, money, work and 
 persistent efforts in the endeavor to permanently estal)Iish this industry. 
 
 1 he S()Uth Carolina tobacco crop is now of such |)ermanent and recognized value 
 that official action in furtherance of its devel()])inent lias been taken by the United 
 States Department of Agricidtiire. In the appropriation of i<k)2. Congress made 
 provision for extensive experiments in tol),ncn culture and curing in South 
 Carolina. Two experts were sent to exainuic the soil, .nid a farm was selected 
 at Hartsville in Darlington County as the site for official experiments to be made 
 by the Department of Agriculture. An abstract from the report made to Secrc- 
 
330 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 tary Wilson will have authoritative consideration here: "It is the firm conviction 
 of Prof. Whitney that it is possible to produce in South Carolina as fine a grade 
 of Cuban fillers as is that imported from the island." This is all that could be 
 desired, and emphasizes the situation which has been established under a variety 
 of climatic conditions, upon all varieties of ^uil. and this during a period of 
 25 years. 
 
 The tenth United States census, published in 1880, contains no mention what- 
 ever of South Carolina as a tobacco-growing State. This was not a quarter of a 
 century ago, and the tobacco crop of this Slate in 1904 aggregated alxjut 26,000,000 
 pounds, as is shown by official United States census returns. 
 
 In the eleventh United States census, of 1890, South Carolina ranked 19th in 
 the procession of tobacco-growing Slates, while the twelfth census, published ten 
 years later, revealed the remarkable fad that South Carolina, in the number of 
 pounds of leaf tobacco produced, ranked 9th out of 42 tobacco-growing Stales. 
 A study of the same report shows also that this new crop, requiring most careful 
 cultivating and handling, had been .so successfully grown that in acreage South 
 Carolina ranked ~th. 
 
 The census figures really plage South Carolina apiiroximalcly in the 6th place 
 as a tobacco-producing State, for the reason that the figures for the next three 
 highest differed not materially from those given for Smith Carolina. In addition 
 to this, the great consideration involved in the statement lliat in proportion to 
 acreage, yield and average price, no Slate showed finer results than did South 
 Carolina, which Slate reached a mcjre rapid ratio of increase in yield and culture 
 than any other. 
 
 The twelfth census shows that 6,744 tobacco farms, containing a total of 25,993 
 acres, were in South Carolina. From these 26,000 acres were gathered 19,895,970 
 pounds, an average yield — from all sons of land and from equally variegated 
 beginners in tobacco culture — of nearly 800 pounds per acre. This crop — as 
 revealed by these same official returns — netted $1,297,293, which figures, taking 
 the average yield as a basis, is much more per acre than is the market price for 
 South Carolina farming lands, even in favored sections. 
 
 The igo~ Crop the Record Crop. — Mr. 'Hartwell M. Ayer, a member of the 
 General Assembly from the county of Florence, who has himself prepared a 
 handbook of South Carolina, at the request of the Department of Agriculture, 
 Commerce and Iinmigration, has thoroughly investigated the 1907 crop of tobacco 
 in the tobacco belt of the State, and has filed the following report : 
 
 "Tobacco in this section is selling higher this year than it has sold since the 
 banner year, 1902. 'Jhe prices that year were particularly high, partly because 
 of the hot fight between the American Tobacco Company and the Imperial, and 
 partly because the tobacco wa.s really of a much better grade. The price of 
 South Carolina weed has gone up steadily year by year with some few variations 
 in particular grades. Just now the prices of most grades are really much higher 
 than they were in 1902, and the average for the year will probably be a little 
 higher. 
 
 "It is estimated that there are 27,000 acres in tobacco in the Pee Dee tobacco 
 belt. These figures are conservative and come from the official report from which 
 the Government statistics are made up. From this acreage the yield will be 
 about 26,000,000 pounds, which will sell for an average of lO-H cents. This will 
 mean a net income for this section of the State of $555,000, over half a million 
 dollars put in three or four counties for one crop which is hardly considered 
 with corn and cotton in the farmers' count. It means a little more work and a 
 little more money for fertilizer, but very little more land cultivated and very 
 few more hands employed, if any. It comes in at a time that enables the farmer 
 to gather his cotton without having recourse to the merchant or to the bank. 
 The tobacco counties are Florence, Darlington, Williamsliurg and Marion, with 
 a little in Horry and Clarendon. 
 
 "South Carolina tobacco has won its place in markets of the world. It has 
 been growing in favor rapidly for some years, and is now being especially adver- 
 tised by foreign houses for their trade as the most pleasing of all tobaccos. 
 It is understood that fully 75 per cent, of this tobacco is used at home. In time 
 past it could not be sold at home, but as the farmers have learned how to 
 make it better, and the prejudice of the dealers has been removed, it has been 
 in great demand all over this country. It is used for wrappers and cigarettes 
 and cut plug, which is year by year becoming more and more in demand. It has 
 both beauty of color and body, which makes it the most desirable weed on the 
 market. 
 
 "The figures in the hands of the Government agents will show that all of the 
 markets in the State which handle the same grade of tobacco sell at practically 
 the same price. The difTercnce in prices is generally in the quality or the grade 
 
AGRICULTURE. 33i 
 
 of the tobacco. The price may be regarded as permanent now with such few 
 fluctuations as are referred to above, and at those prices there is no question of 
 its being a paying crop. There is practically no danger of the market being 
 overstocked with South Carolina tobacco ; it has a place all its own and that is 
 at the top of the list. It will sell high when other tobaccos do not." 
 
 Manufacture of Tobacco. — The manufacture of tobacco has grown rapidly in 
 South Carolina. The average price per pound of tobacco has increased rapidly 
 since 1900, when it was only 6.6 cents. In 1900 there were six establishments 
 making cigars and cigarettes, with a capital of $12,510; in 1905 there were seven, 
 with a capital of $699,296, employing nearly 500 persons and using $108,289 worth 
 of materials, where five years before only $9,647 were being used. The value 
 of their product in 1905 was $257,078, against $31,550 in 1900. In this production, 
 347,690 pounds of tobacco were used and 15,372,380 cigars and cigarettes (prac- 
 tically all cigars) were manufactured. Into chewing tobacco and snuff. South 
 Carolina manufactures 1,269 pounds of tobacco, mostly plug. 
 
 In 1907 there was one plant manufacturing cigars, employing 450 persons and 
 turning out in gross value of products $378,000 annually. 
 

 
 9 
 
 GOOD ROADS 
 
 1 Dpm^^^^^^^^ '^(j^^^^H 
 
 
 
 
 Nothing aids more in llic devclopnieiU of the agricultural industry of a com- 
 monwealth than good roads. South Carolina has ever l>een a pioneer in the 
 matter of good roads, as will be seen under the head of transportation in this 
 volume. But subsequent to the Civil War little in this direction was done until 
 the year 1895, when the introduction of the rural mail delivery .system made 
 speedier transportation in the outlying country districts desirable. The real 
 agitation, however, began about the summer of 1888, when the sand-clay treat- 
 ment — since so generally adopted and so successfully used as to become the 
 object-lesson system for other portions of the United States — was suggested by 
 Charles C. Wilson. The State abolished its old county government system and 
 in 1895 adopted the new system permitting the use of short term convicts in the 
 construction of roads, the convicts working in conjunction with free labor. Such 
 a provision naturally was viewed with apprehension, and in Richland County in 
 the latter part of 1895, pushed vigorously by F. H. Hyatt and others, the new 
 system was put in practice. By private subscriptions, supplementing county 
 work, an experiment road was built out of Columbia on the "Winnsboro Road" 
 al)out three miles. This experiment really started the work off in South Caro- 
 lina, and by January, 1899. the sand-clay road scheme was being put into prac- 
 tical arid successful operation in several counties. In 1901. in the Year Book 
 (if the United .States Dcnartmenl of .\2;riculture. this sand-clav road scliome 
 
 KKl'DKE WORKl.M. 
 
 was advertised to the United States as a model scheme for the ideal country 
 road, capable of being constructed at a minimum of cost. The first builded of 
 these roads lasted for about five years, practically without repairs. .\ State 
 Good Roads Association was organized in 1898, the influence of which has been 
 most effective. 
 
 Very recently there has been a general agitation in favor of a statute requiring 
 the use of broad tires, and broad-tired wagons have been voluntarily brought 
 into use by many farmers in many sections, but the legal requirement has not 
 yet been made. The sand-clay roads are now built regularly at a cost varying 
 from $150 to $300 per mile; the annual cost of repairs is about $10 per mile. 
 Many of these roads, particularly those leading out of the chief centers of popu- 
 lation, are exceptionally fitted for automobiling, and the horseless carriage is 
 often passed in a fifteen or twenty mile journey at this time; its use is daily 
 becoming more general. 
 
 In November of last year ( 1906) the United States Office of Public Roads 
 gave this interesting sunnnary as to mileage of and expenditures for public roads 
 in this State, the figures being for the year IQ04 : 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 333 
 
 Mileage of Roads. — The accompanying table shows that in 1904 there were 
 41,830 miles of public road in the State of South Carolina. Of this mileage, 
 69 miles were surfaced with stone. 179 miles with gravel, 1,575 miles with sand- 
 clay mixtures, and 55 miles with shells, making in all 1,878 miles of improved 
 road. It will be seen from these figures that 4.5 per cent, of the roads have been 
 improved. By comparing the total road mileage with the area of the State, it 
 appears that there were 1.3 miles of public road per square mile of area. A 
 comparison of mileage with population shows that there was one mile of road 
 to every 32 inhabitants and one mile of improved road to every 713 inhabitants. 
 
 Sources of Revenue.— The county or township boards of commissioners of the 
 various counties or townships may cause a road tax to be levied of not to exceed 
 one mill on all taxable property in any county or township, except in the county 
 of Bamberg, where the levy must not exceed two mills. In counties where the 
 contract system of working the roads is adopted, the county or township boards 
 may authorize a special annual levy of not to exceed one mill on all taxable 
 property. In view of the fact that seven counties report two-mill levies, it is 
 
 A COMPLETED SAND-CLAY ROAD. 
 
 assumed that one mill was the regular levy and that the additional mill was a 
 special tax. 
 
 In the county of Colleton the county board of commissioners is authorized to 
 hire the county chaingang to any reliable person or corporation, the money 
 realized therefrom to be a part of the road fund. In all other counties the com- 
 missioners are authorized to work the convicts on the roads, their maintenance 
 being paid for out of the funds derived from the regular or special levies, the 
 commutation tax, or from the general county funds. 
 
 All able-bodied male persons between certain ages — which vary in the different 
 counties — unless by law exempt, are required to perform or cause to be per- 
 formed annually not less than two nor more than ten days' labor upon the public 
 roads. The number of days each person is required to perform road duty is 
 fixed by law and varies in the different counties. In lieu of such labor a com- 
 mutation tax of not less than $1 nor more than $3 may be paid by the person 
 
336 
 
 SOL "Hi CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 so liable. Ihc rate of commutation is also fixed by statute in the variou-^ 
 counties. 
 
 Since 1904 thf Legislature has authorized the county commissioners to fix the 
 number of days llie taxpayers are required to work on the roads and the rate 
 at which this labor mav be commuted in cash. 
 
 MILEAGE ANP EXPENDITURES IN 1904. 
 
 Count \ . 
 
 Abbeville. . 
 Aiken. . . . 
 Anderson . . . 
 Bamberg. . . 
 Barnwell. . . 
 Beaufort. . . 
 Berkeley. . . 
 Cluuleston . 
 Cherokee. . 
 Chester. . . 
 Chesterfield . 
 Clarendon. . 
 Colleton. . . 
 Darlington. . 
 Dorchester . 
 Edgefield. . . 
 Fairfield. . . 
 Florence. . . 
 Georgetown . 
 Greenville . . 
 Greenwood . 
 Hampton. . , 
 Ilorrv. . . . 
 Kereliaw . 
 Lancaster. . 
 Laurens. . . 
 Lee. . . . 
 Lexington . , 
 Marion. . . , 
 Marlboro. . . 
 Newberry. . 
 Oconee. . . , 
 Orangeburg . 
 Pickens. . 
 Richland. . . 
 Saluda. . . . 
 Spartanburg . 
 Sumter . . . 
 Union . . . 
 Williamsburg. 
 York . . . . 
 
 Total. . 
 
 Miles of Public 1 
 
 
 Roads. 
 
 
 fj 
 
 fH r* 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0. 
 
 i 
 
 > 
 2 
 
 
 •0 
 
 h 
 
 c 
 
 SI 
 
 1 
 
 ^|! 
 
 "0 
 
 
 •a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "C •£ 
 
 •E^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 C« 
 
 s. < 
 
 Expenditures in Money and Labor. 
 
 1.000 
 
 2,000 
 
 2.200 
 
 400 
 
 900 
 
 5400 
 
 1,500 
 
 »700 
 
 700 
 
 60O 
 
 700 
 
 800 
 
 900 
 
 750 
 
 eno 
 
 1,700 
 850 
 675 
 37,5 
 
 1,500 
 850 
 
 2,000 
 
 ■i.moi 
 
 801) 
 
 (KX) 
 1.000 
 
 480 
 1,200 
 1.20f) 
 
 5(K) 
 1 .000 
 
 8(X) 
 1,100 ( 
 1,000 
 
 700 
 1,100 
 1,500 
 1,.500 
 
 550 
 1,800 
 
 900 
 
 41,8.30 
 
 
 150 
 40 
 
 100 
 
 179 
 
 "200 
 
 260 
 
 UK) 
 
 8a 
 
 o o. 
 
 E c o 
 !? St 
 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 10 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 20 
 20 
 
 26'i 
 
 20 I 
 
 10) 
 10 I 
 10 I 
 10 I 
 10 I 
 6 1 
 10 I 
 10 
 
 $7,500.00 
 7,500.00 
 
 16,000.00 
 5,0(:<).00 
 7,100.00 
 4,500.00 
 4,000.00 
 
 12,2;?6.30 
 9,91)0.00 
 
 18,144.00 
 3,125.00 
 5,000.00 
 2,900.00 
 
 11,600.00 
 4,(«,0.00 
 5,6(X).00 
 3,500.00 
 
 10,000.00 I 
 8,000.00 
 
 10,000.00 
 8,000.00 
 5,000.00 
 5,181.00 
 6,826.53 
 500.00 
 
 10,500.00 
 6,000.00 
 1,135.00 
 
 10,545.48 
 7,500.00 
 3,500.00 
 6,000.00 
 
 10,000.00 
 4,000.00 
 
 20,000.00 
 
 T.aio.oo 
 
 48,191.65 
 1,831.22 
 4,500.00 
 3,205.72 
 8,400.00 
 
 $.3.34.081.90 
 
 4,000 
 
 4 
 
 $.60 
 
 3,419 
 
 4 
 
 .60 
 
 1,000 
 
 4 
 
 .75 
 
 8(K) 
 
 6 
 
 .75 
 
 3,720 
 
 4 
 
 .50 
 
 1.800 
 
 8 
 
 1.00 
 
 3,000 
 
 8 
 
 .60 
 
 2,100 
 
 4 
 
 .70 
 
 1,100 
 
 4 
 
 .70 
 
 3,928 
 
 6 
 
 .50 
 
 4,000 
 
 4 
 
 .75 
 
 4,000 
 
 8 
 
 .75 
 
 1,600 
 
 6 
 
 1.00 
 
 100 
 
 4 
 
 .50 
 
 2.200 
 
 6 
 
 .75 
 
 600 
 
 (> 
 
 .50 
 
 "3,050 
 
 4 
 
 .50 
 
 '"2,7(K) 
 
 5 
 
 .65 
 
 3,(X)0 
 
 8 
 
 .75 
 
 5.(HX) 
 
 3 
 
 .60 
 
 3(K) 
 
 4 
 
 .60 
 
 2,000 
 
 8 
 
 .50 
 
 3,000 
 
 6 
 
 .75 
 
 3,000 
 
 4 
 
 .65 
 
 2,6(K) 
 
 4 
 
 ..50 
 
 5,tXK) 
 
 4 
 
 .50 
 
 600 
 
 6 
 
 .75 
 
 2,365 
 
 4 
 
 .75 
 
 4,000 
 
 8 
 
 .75 
 
 3,000 
 
 8 
 
 .75 
 
 80O 
 
 6 
 
 .50 
 
 3,2(K> 
 
 6 
 
 .70 
 
 7,000 
 
 6 
 
 .(iO 
 
 1,800 
 
 5 
 
 .60 
 
 3,2(X) 
 
 10 
 
 . (U 
 
 3,100 
 
 6 
 
 .50 
 
 6.000 
 
 3 
 
 .75 
 
 3,2(H1 
 
 6 
 
 .75 
 
 3,000 
 
 2 
 
 .(50 
 
 3,500 
 
 4 
 
 .65 
 
 4,500 
 
 4 
 
 .75 
 
 1 16,282 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 $9,600.00 
 
 8,205.60 
 
 3,000.00 
 
 3,600.00 
 
 7,440.00 
 
 14,400.00 
 
 14,400.00 
 
 6,880.00 
 
 3,080.00 
 
 11,784.00 
 
 12,000.00 
 
 24.000.00 
 
 y,6oo.oo 
 
 200.00 
 9,900.00 
 1,800.00 
 0.100.00 
 8,775.00 
 
 18, mm. 00 
 9,000.00 
 
 720.00 
 8,000.00 
 
 13,500.00 
 7,800.00 
 5,200.00 
 
 10,000.00 
 2,700.00 
 7,095.00 
 
 24,000.00 
 
 18,000.00 
 2,400. (X) 
 
 13,440.00 
 
 25,200.00 
 6,4(X).00 
 
 24.000.00 
 9,300.00 
 
 13,500.00 
 
 14,400.00 
 3,600.00 
 9,100.00 
 
 13,500.00 
 
 $411,619.60 
 
 
 $17,100.00 
 15,705.60 
 19,000.00 
 
 S,ti00.00 
 14,600.00 
 18,900.00 
 18,400.00 
 18,116.30 
 12,980.00 
 29,928.00 
 15,125.00 
 29,000.00 
 12,500.00 
 11,800.00 
 14,500.00 
 
 7,400.00 
 
 9,600.00 
 18,775.00 
 26,000.00 
 19,000.00 
 
 8,720.00 
 13,000.00 
 18,681.00 
 14,626.53 
 
 5,7(X).0O 
 20,500.00 
 
 8,700.00 
 
 8,230.00 
 34,545.48 
 25,500.00 
 
 5,900.00 
 19,440.00 
 35,200.00 
 
 9.40O.0O 
 44,000.00 
 16,300.00 
 61,691.65 
 16,231.22 
 
 8,100.00 
 12,.305.72 
 21,900.00 
 
 $745,701.50 
 
 'Where figtirrg arc not given in these columns no mileage has been reported. 
 
 '-'If levy is not stated, amounts expended in cash were drawn either from general county fund or 
 from labor tax paid in cash. 
 
 •■■Inchides aTiuiiints received from commutation tax and amounts expended for the support of the 
 county diaingangs, so far as these atnoimts have been re[)orte(l. 
 
 •When labor fax was paid in cash, the amount so paid has been included under cash expenditure 
 and the number of men pa>ing the same eliminated froiii this column. 
 
 'Includes 25 miles of road surfaced with shells, 
 
 "Includis 30 miles of road surfaced with shells. 
 
 "Estimated in this office. Impossible to get a complete report from this coimty. 
 
 "About 8.400 days' work done in this county in 1904 by convicts at a cost for maintenance of 
 $f>.36 per ilay. 
 
 "Report from this coimty indicates that therr- are ."VIO miles of gravel roads, but these arc prob- 
 ably natural rather than improved roads. 
 
A ROADWAY. 
 
 GANG AT WORK. 
 
STEAM KULLER USED. 
 
 USING THE WATER TART. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 339 
 
 Expenditures in Money and Labor.— The amount derived from the property- 
 tax and the commutation tax and expended on roads was $334,081.90 in 1904, 
 and the estimated cash value of the labor tax was $411,619.60, making a total 
 expenditure of $745,701.50. It will be seen from the table that the cash value 
 of the labor tax in each county is the product derived by multiplying the number 
 of men drafted for road service by the number of days required of each per 
 annum, and this product by the average wages per day for road work. When 
 
 BUILDING THE WAY. 
 
 the labor tax was commuted for cash, the amount so commuted has been included 
 under cash expenditure and the number of men commuting eliminated from the 
 labor-tax column. 
 
 By comparing the total expenditure with the total mileage of public road and 
 with the population of the State, it is found that the funds collected and expended 
 for road purposes, including the estimated cash value of the labor tax, amounted 
 to $17.82 per mile of public road, or $0.55 per inhabitant. 
 
County. Acreage. 
 
 Beaufort 5,184 
 
 Charleston 3.679 
 
 Horry 3,164 
 
 Colleton 2,381 
 
 Sumter 2,318 
 
 Marion 1,871 
 
 Marlboro 1.069 
 
 Orangeburg .... 1.081 
 
 Production. 
 192,474 
 203.817 
 252.175 
 146.734 
 '71.594 
 190.307 
 1 06,604 
 1 40.240 
 
 Siccet Potatoes. — South Carolina is the fourth largest sweet potato producing 
 State in the Union. This potato is used by the people on their dining tables 
 and is a nourishing article of food. It grows abundantly and luxuriantly in all 
 the soils and in all sections of the State. Its possibilities are only now begin- 
 ning to be realized. Experiments with a process for canning and with the con- 
 version by a process of evaporation of the sweet potato into non-perishable food 
 tablets, the latter now being used by soldiers on forced marches, have in llie last 
 few years proven most successful, and a new realm of usefulness for this article 
 has been opened. The suitability of the sweet potato for starch manufacture has 
 also been demonstrated, and even at this time one of the largest starch manu- 
 facturing concerns in this country is carefully considering the matter of estab- 
 lishing large plants where the sweet potato is most prolific. 
 
 Sweet potatoes are grown on 
 some 80,000 farms in the State, 
 and aliout 50,000 acres are devoted 
 to this crop. The annual yield is 
 about 3'/> million bushels, the cen- 
 sus giving the value at a little over 
 I'/i million dollars. The census 
 gives the value per acre of the 
 South Carolina sweet potato crop 
 at $31.50 and the value per bushel 
 at 46 cents. The census also gives 
 the yield per acre at 69 bushels. 
 This latter figure, however, means 
 nothing, as this is the average of all of the potato fields in the State, including 
 the thousands of acres of uncultivated patches of the negroes, who apply no 
 fertilizer. A yield of 250 bushels per acre under proper cultivation is about an 
 average one. 
 
 Beaufort is the largest potato producing county in the State, as may be seen 
 from the following statement of acreage and production in bu.shels of the leading 
 potato producing counties of South Carolina in 1899: 
 
 Sugarcauc. — The growing of sugarcane is rapidly becoming a revived industry 
 in South Carolina, the soils along the Savannah River counties, principally .Viken, 
 Barnwell and Hampton, being particularly well adapted to the purpose. It is 
 impossible to give accurate figures for tlie year 1907. though there has been a 
 
 marked increase in the last 
 four or five years. The table 
 herewith shows the production 
 and value of sugar, molasses 
 and syrup at the opening of 
 the year 1900. 
 
 The growing of sugarcane is 
 not a new industry in this State. Sugarcane was first planted in South Caro- 
 lina in 1822, an experiment patch having been planted in "Tivoli Garden," near 
 Charleston, by Philip Chartrand. in 1827. Ramsey's History of South Carolina 
 makes no reference to sugarcane, either as one of the garden or field crops of 
 the State, in its chapter devoted to an elaborate review of the agricultural 
 growth of the State from its first settlement to 1808. 
 
 Other experiments rapidly followed Chartrand's. Mr. Edward Barnwell, in 
 1830, reports in the Southern Agriculturist an experiment on one acre that he 
 had planted, in 1829, at the request of the Agricultural Society of South Caro- 
 lina, which yielded 23,150 average-sized stalks of cane, that it would be safe 
 to estimate at 27 to 30 tons for the acre. 
 
 In concluding his report to the Society, Mr. Barnwell said: "I am inclined 
 to think our best soil will be such as is best adapted to the culture of corn, 
 and state further th.il the cane is as easily cultivated." 
 
 According to the United States Census of 1850, South Carolina produced 
 805.200 pounds of sugar; i860. 2.^7,600 pounds; 1870, 1,266,000 pounds of sugar 
 
 Sugar . . 
 Syrup. . 
 
 Pounds. Gallons. Value. 
 
 40.500 $ 2.256 
 
 805,0/) 4 310.799 
 
342 SOUTH CAROLINA HAXDHOOK. 
 
 and 436,882 gallons of molasses or syrup ; in 1880, 274,800 pounds of sugar and 
 138,944 gallons of molasses or syrup, and in 1890, from 3,305 acres produced 
 219,980 pounds of sugar and 38(^1,615 gallons of molasses or syrup. 
 
 A few years ago, consequent upon the visit of Dr. Stubbs to Georgia, Capt. 
 John Lawtoii, a prominent citizen and successful planter of Hampton County, 
 was induced to ascertain his cane yield in tons to the acre, a test of value he 
 had never applied before, and found it to be 21.5 tons. It was a low average 
 yield, as his cane had suffered from drought. 
 
 Analyses of samples of South Carolina canes made by Dr. Stubbs, in Novem- 
 ber and December, 1890, show the sugar content to be about equal to the canes 
 of Georgi.i and I'lorida. 
 
 Alfalfa. — .Mfalfa has not been grown very extensively as a forage crop in South 
 Carolina, allhough in certain localities it lias been most successfully grown, and in 
 Anderson and Fairfield counties today tiiere arc stools of this valuable forage 
 plant, still vigorous, known to be fifty years old. Perhaps the most noteworthy 
 experience in the history of the State with alfalfa was that of Col. James H. 
 Ryon, of Fairfield County, who in 1874 planted a half acre of lucerne on a piece 
 of worn-out red land, which was infested with nutgrass. The following year 
 he cut one cutting and from that on until 1880 from four to ten cuttings each 
 year. Vhe ten cuttings were obtained in 1878. The plants averaged two and 
 one-half feet in height in every cutting, making a total growth of the season of 
 twenty-five feet. By actual weight each cutting averaged 4,189 pounds from 
 this half acre, which was also carefully measured, giving a total of twenty and 
 one-half tons to the acre. 
 
 Writing of alfalfa in South Carolina, Dr. W. J. Spillman, .Agriculturist of 
 the United States Department of Agriculture, says: "This valuable crop is 
 adapted to climatic conditions in all parts of the State of South Carolina. It is 
 adapted to a wide variety of soils, but does best on rich alluvial soils. It will 
 not grow on distinctly wet lands, though it will stand considerable overflow. 
 It is very difficult to start on poor, thin land, and is very subject to destruction 
 from weeds when the alfalfa is young and tender. On good rich land the best 
 method of starting alfalfa is to plow the land broadcast near or shortly after 
 the middle of sunmier. harrowing every half day up to the plow to prevent 
 the formation of clods. The plow should run seven or eight inches deep, unless 
 the land has formerly been plowed only three or four inches deep, in that case 
 plow an inch deeper than the land has been plowed before. Keep the land well 
 harrowed so as to kill the weeds and keep in moisture until about the first of 
 September, then sow alfalfa seed broadcast at the rate of about twenty pounds 
 to the acre and cover it by means of a drag harrow. If the season is favorable, 
 this will give a good stand. If the fall turns out to be exceedingly dry, the 
 stand will fail. In that case the seeding should be repeated on the same land 
 in very early spring. 
 
 "On uplands that are not in very good heart it is wise to go to some trouble 
 in preparing it for alfalfa. A good course to pursue is to sow rye in the fall 
 of the year. When this rye is heading out next spring, turn it under good and 
 deep with a turning plow, harrow immediately, slanting the teeth of the harrow 
 so as to drag out the rye. Let the land lie about six weeks to give the rye 
 time to decompose thoroughly and let the rains wash out the resulting acids 
 from the soil. It is a good thing to apply about twenty bushels of lime per 
 acre at this time if it is available. This lime should be air-slaked, sown broad- 
 cast and harrowed into the surface. After the rye has had time to rot and 
 the acids to be washed out, sow an early variety of cowpeas. such as whippoor- 
 will. Cut these for hay the latter part of August. .After the hay is off, disk 
 the land tlu)roug]ily and sow alfalfa as above indicated. It is very important 
 that alfalfa be allowed to go into winter with a good covering, which may be 
 secured by leaving a growth of at least six inches on the field in the late fall. 
 
 "The worst trouble that will be met with in growing alfalfa in South Caro- 
 lina will be the presence of weeds, particularly crabgrass. The remedy for 
 weeds other than crabgrass is to mow frequently the first summer. The mow- 
 ing will not hurt the alfalfa and it will discourage most kinds of weeds. If 
 crabgrass appears in the alfalfa, a difTcrent course nuist be followed. Mow the 
 field and put a heavy drag harrow upon it with the teeth .set fairly straight. 
 In this maimer it is possible to harrow the crabgrass out, for it is easily pulled 
 up, while the alfalfa will be harmed very little, if any. 
 
 "On good land that is free from weeds, in a favorable season, alfalfa ought 
 to make four crops of hay the first year after fall sowing. The second year 
 it will make four crops better than the first. There is one small field of alfalfa 
 
J44 
 
 SOt'lH CAROLINA 1 1 AM )li()()K. 
 
 Bk> 
 
 (."i K.\ IN SdIIH CAK(il.l.\.\. 
 
 in South Carolina sown sixty-nine years ago on which there is still a moderately 
 good stand, so that it would seem the crop is long lived. 
 
 "The alfalfa crop may he made use of in three ways with very great advan- 
 tage: First, it furnishes an abundance of very valuable green feed for summer; 
 second, it furnishes a huge amount of very fine hay, which is .so rich that even 
 hogs may be wintered on the dry hay. They will not make any gain on this hay, 
 but if given an abundance of it ihey will not lose weight. The third use is for 
 hog pasture. A good stand of alfalfa on good land will carry from five to eight 
 head of hogs per acre during the whole summer season, and if these hogs are 
 fed from one to three ears of corn per day they will make rapid growth and 
 produce pork very cheaply. 
 
 "Alfalfa also makes very good pasture for horses and mules, but is dangerous 
 for cattle and sheep on account of bloat. There is danger from bloat only when 
 cattle and sheep are allowed to run upon alfnlfa pasture, not when it is cut and 
 fed to them or when the dry hay is given them. 
 
 "A very good way to utilize alfalfa in building up worn-out soil is to use a 
 field of it for hog pasture, feeding the hogs some grain. After three to five 
 years' use in this manner, put another field in alfalfa and plow up the first one 
 for corn or cotton. The alfalfa plant, like all legumes, has a marked fertilizing 
 effect upon the soil, supplying an abundance of nitrogen. It is a crop worthy 
 of cultivation all over the country." 
 
 Broom Corn. — .K crop that will, no doul)l, soon assume some i)roportions in 
 this State, following the advent Qi Middle West settlers, is broom corn. There 
 seems no ri'.ison why ibis crop cannnt be most successfully introduced in South 
 Carolina. 
 
 Broom corn, experts claim, will 
 grow well in any portion of the State. 
 For some years a considerable quan- 
 tity was raised in the Beech Island 
 section of Aiken County and was sold 
 to broom factories being oi)erate(l in 
 .\ugusta, Ga. There are about i8o,- 
 ooo acres of land in the United Slates 
 devoted to broom corn, the average 
 value of the crop being alx^ut $20 per 
 acre. Coles County, in Illinois, pro- 
 duces one-fourth of all the broom 
 corn in the country. 
 Tn Oklahoma the 
 creased from 59 in V 
 like 15.000 at tlie present time, with a 
 yield of over .5', j million ])ounds. making that Stale the fourth broom corn pro- 
 ducing State in the Union. The industry was started as an experiment there 
 and the success speaks for itself. There is no reason why South Carolina could 
 not likewise take a permanent place in the production of this plant, ibis is 
 particularly true when the large number of brooms used by the people of South 
 Carolina and in the South Atlantic Stales is considered, .^gaiu. the grain can 
 be freely used for poultry. At the State Hospital for the Insane the authorities 
 manufacture their own brooms, but they send beyond the borders of tlu- Slate 
 to get the broom corn. 
 
 There are in South Carolina six broom manufacturing concerns, located respec- 
 tively in Horry, Charleston. Anderson. Spartanimrg and .Abbeville Counties. At 
 Yemassee there is a factory in o])eration, which, when visited, was using Illinois 
 grown corn, but it had been using the South Carolina raised product, grown by 
 the |)roprietors on a place near Veamssee, and the brooms were in every respect 
 as good as those made from the Illinois material. It is said that the land is 
 better adapted for this crop than any of the soils out West. Broom corn is a 
 cash crop, and. like other cash croi)s, has its favorable and unfavorable features. 
 Its cultivation on a very large scale is seldom successfid, but if proiierly handled 
 on a small scale, say from 15 to 25 acres for the average farmer, and esjjecially 
 on new land where the variety of sure croiis is limited, it will ]>rove to be as 
 paying as almost any crop that can be raised. South Carolina has early seasons 
 and can market the brush early in the season, and for that and other reasons 
 should easily become a great resource of the nation's supply of broom corn. 
 
 Maltinii Rush. — One of the most interesting things of recent years in South 
 Carolina agriculture has been the experimentatiou of the United States Govern- 
 ment to ascertain if matting rush can be grown 011 the coast and particularly in 
 the abandoiu-d rice plantations. These experimetUs have been conducted on Cat 
 Island, ofT Georgetown, and have thus f,ir luoveu eminently successful .and very 
 
 1900. 
 Counties. 
 Barnwell. . 
 Greenville. 
 Hampton. . 
 Laurens . . 
 
 Richland 2 
 
 York Less than i 
 
 Total 21 
 
 .\creage. 
 
 ... 12 
 
 Less than i 
 
 7 
 Less than 1 
 
 Yield in 
 
 Piinnds. 
 
 8.400 
 
 10 
 
 2,000 
 
 10 
 
 840 
 
 20 
 
 1 1 .280 
 
 icreage is m- 
 to something 
 
AGRICULTURE. 345 
 
 encouraging. The United States is importing steadily increasing quantities of 
 floor mattings made from several species of aquatic rushes and sedges, prmcipally 
 from the Japanese rush. In 1906 this country spent over $4,000,000 for such 
 importations, notwithstanding that looms have been invented in this country 
 which will immensely reduce the first cost as against the hand-weave system 
 employed in the manufacture of the mattings we now import. The Japanese 
 rush has proven adaptable to the soils, and there seems to be no doubt that 
 the industry will rapidly develop and become one of the principal sources of 
 revenue in the coastal region. 
 
^.^••^\.\> 
 
 r 
 
 %..' 
 
 yi 
 
 I N A ' LA UK .- llll.L I Kl llAIvi 
 
 Chapter 
 
 IX. 
 
 Horticulture 
 
 In the ahsfiice of a lidrlicullural survey of tlu- Stale, which it is to be hoped 
 will he made ere long under the supervision of the State Entomologist, it is only 
 possible to treat of this subject in the most practical and business-like manner. 
 South Carolina, from mountain to seaboard, is undoubtedly well suited for fruit 
 growing of all varieties. I'he famous ridge country fruit belt is one of the best 
 in the United States, sending to the Eastern markets the choicest and most 
 valuable peaches there sold, and at the earliest date. Occasionally a frost nips 
 the buds, and a season is lost, but to lose one season in four is profitable to the 
 fruit raiser, owing to the prices his product commands in the successful seasons. 
 The possibilities of orchard prrxhirt^ in South Cnrolina are practically unlimited. 
 
 A M(.1<M.N(.S Mlli'wlNI Al KHM,!-. M'KIM.. 
 
 The Ridge Section extends from Leesville, on the line of the Southern Railway, 
 to Aiken and to Clark's Hill. At Ridge Spring are the large orchards of the 
 pioneer growers, the Watsons, the CuIIums. the Williams, the Merritts. the 
 Asbills, and others. Prosperous orchards arc found at Leesville, Batesburg, 
 Monetia, Johnston, Trenton, and near .Aiken, in this belt. In the illustrations 
 herewith appear pictures taken from the orchards at Ridge Spring, Clark's Hill 
 in Edgefield Coimty, and other growing localities. 
 
 In addition to the Ridge peach belt may be named a fruit growing section of 
 the Piedmont which is thus described by Hammond: "Rich Hill, Pacolet Town- 
 ship, Spartanburg County, a high plateau, six miles in extent, between the Pacolet 
 and Fairforcst Rivers, is unequaled for the production of fruits of all kinds. 
 
AGRICULTURE. 
 
 347 
 
 Frost has injured it but once in forty years." This section, while excellent for 
 fruit growing, has been doing nothing of recent years towards shipping fruit to 
 the Eastern markets. 
 
 Speaking of the Coastal Region, Hammond says : "The olive and orange trees 
 bring their fruit to full perfection on the South Carolina coast. Once only 
 during a period of sixteen years previous to 1880 were the orange trees injured 
 by frost, when the tops of about one-fourth were killed, while the roots put out 
 fresh shoots; the fruit from single trees in the neighborhood of Beaufort has 
 
 IN THE ORCHARD AT CLARK S HILL. 
 
 had for a series of years soid for $150 to $250. The oranges of this region bring 
 a high price in the market and are thought superior to those grown further south. 
 Even the banana, with a not expensive winter protection, has been made to ripen 
 its fruit. Fig trees of every variety, with little or no attention, grow everywhere 
 and produce several abundant crops yearly ; so that, could process similar to the 
 Alden process for drying fruit be adapted to them, they might become an impor- 
 tant staple of export. The wild grapes, which attracted the notice of the first 
 French colonists in 1562 still abound, and perhaps the largest grape vine in the 
 world is one eighteen inches in diameter near Sheldon Church, Beaufort County." 
 
 THE HORTICULTURAL BUILDING AT CLEM SON COLLEGE. 
 
348 
 
 SOI' I H CAROLINA HANDBOOK 
 
 In McCradys History it is said tliat "I'lie English colony, led by William 
 Sayle, wliicli afterwards settled permanently at Charleston in 1O70, report seeing 
 on St. Helena Island many peach trees." 
 
 In Beaufort today are found orange and olive trees, and al^n ilu- canipiior tree, 
 but from a connnercial viewpoint there is nothing of conse(|Ucnce resulting. 
 
 In the lower portion of the State there is a good commercial peach orchard 
 near Jamison, in Orangeliurg County; and there are three or four fine (jrchards, 
 ilie leading of wliicii are the "MiddlettJu" and "Seven Oaks" orchards, at Clark's 
 Hill, in Edgefield County. North of Seneca, in the Piedmont, there are some 
 fine young peach orchards, and the "Latimer" orchards at Belton, in Anderson 
 County, are worthy of note. 
 
 Around Easley and Spartanburg, in the Piedmont, there are orchards, but none 
 of them are doing well. P'xtensive peach orchards full of promise e.xist in the 
 innnediate \iciiiily of Oranuelnug. 
 
 Richland, Greenwood, Aiken 
 ■ ind the Alpine counties all 
 liave good vineyards, which 
 liave in the past given excel- 
 lent results, and which in the 
 future promise remunerative 
 inices for their products. 
 
 In the mountain districts 
 tile "Buncombe" apple will 
 ever command a good price; 
 it reaches the market in Green- 
 
 
 
 ,'^^ivV. ■■'■ 
 
 .?fH«>r.fio»*^ 
 
 ville. The "Ben 1 illnian" ap- 
 ple has been evolved near 
 Seneca and always command- 
 a ready sale. 
 
 From what has been said it 
 is easy to gather that the hor- 
 ticultural sections of Soutii 
 Carolina are the famed 
 "Ridge" peach section, com- 
 prising the counties of Ches- 
 terfield, Kershaw. Richland. 
 Saluda, .^iken and Edgefield, 
 most of which are in the Sanrl 
 
 Hill Region; the jtortion of the Piedmont Region along the Pacolet River, and 
 the extreme Piedmont and Alpine Regions. That there are fine opportunities 
 along the coast, particularly on James Island, where every \ariety of orange is 
 grown, goes without saying. 
 
 ORCHARD SCENES IN CHESTERFIELD. 
 

 
 
 2 
 
 Fruit 
 Growing 
 
 
 
 
 
 SHIPPING FKUIT AT CLAKK's HILL. 
 
 
 To mention this industry is to mention the name of R. B. Watson, the pioneer 
 fruit grower of South Carolina. What this titizen of Saluda County has done 
 for the peach growing and shipping industry is hard to estimate. He was the 
 first to grow the peach for Eastern markets, and he is still doing so, having in 
 the meantime induced many others to do likewise. Today the largest shipper is 
 T. S. Williams, who does not confine his shipping operations to South Carolina. 
 
 In the last few years the San Jose scale has tackled the peach industry in 
 South Carolina, but the State Entomologist is ever alert, and intelligent fruit 
 growers are obeying his instructions and finding the scale a blessing to the wide- 
 awake and intelligent grower rather than a drawback. They are spraying and 
 getting fine results. 
 
 Infonnatiun for the Fruit Groivcr. — Budded fruit trees ought to be had at 
 from $20 to $25 per i.ooo; sometimes they can be bought as cheap as $15 per 
 1,000. One-year-old trees can be obtained from $25 to $40 per 1,000. There 
 are many reliable nurserymen from whom the trees may be had, but perhaps 
 it would be best to secure them either from Augusta, Ga., which is near Aiken, 
 or from Ridge Spring, also near Aiken. As to the time of planting the trees, 
 this can be done at almost any time of the year between November ist and 
 March ist. Fall planting is preferable, but fruit growers often do well with 
 spring planting. The trees are planted 16 feet .ipart in squarc-s on poor land 
 and 20 feet on good land. Trees are often planted in parallelograms 15 by 30 
 feet, which space allows plenty of room for other crops that will pay expenses 
 until the trees begin to produce a crop that will be profitable. One-year-old 
 trees are preferred for planting, though many persons prefer June buds. Such 
 an orchard will pay in three years' time. When cotton is grown on land where 
 young trees are planted, this crop will pay expenses, and will, with favorable 
 seasons, pay all expenses until the trees grow to a paying crop. An orchard 
 will last for 20 years before the trees are considered useless. One of the most 
 experienced peach growers in the State has some excellent trees in his orchards, 
 which are on good lands, that are 23 years of age. One of the oldest and best 
 peach growers in the fruit section near Ridge Spring writes : "I have been 
 growing fruit since 1867 and have never found anything that pays as well." 
 
 Tropical and Sub-Tropical Fruits. — On the Sea Islands and the coast of 
 South Carolina these fruits grow well. From a recent issue of Philadelphia 
 Grit the following is taken : "It has been the generally accepted belief that 
 olives were first grown in America by the Mission Fathers of California, but 
 the first olives in America were planted on the coast of South Carolina long 
 before colonial times. During the American Revolution there was a ten-acre 
 bearing olive grove on the south shore of Port Royal entrance. When the 
 Civil War commenced some of these trees were living. At its close only the 
 stumps remained. It is supposed that soldiers had encamped there and cut the 
 trees down for fire wood. The surrounding woods is said to be full of wild 
 olive trees, the birds having carried the seeds from the ancient trees. The old 
 olive grove was on the 'Foot Point' plantation." Olives are today being grown 
 in Beaufort. 
 
 Speaking of the olive and the orange and this class of fruits, The Hammond 
 Handbook of South Carolina (1882) says: 
 
 "At this time delicious oranges are being grown at Beaufort and on James 
 Island ; on the latter also are being grown splendid specimens of grape fruit. 
 At Beaufort one finds also the camphor tree being successfulh^ grown." 
 
HORTICULTURE. 
 
 351 
 
 In Chesterfield. — In this county the possibihties in the line of fruit culture are 
 but little known ; in fact, they have not been tested in a commercial way except 
 by a few individuals. 
 
 "The writer having had considerable experience in the peach business in all its 
 branches, not only in South Carolina, but in Delaware and New Jersey, and 
 having just returned from a trip to the most famous peach growing section of 
 this country, Fort Valley, Ga., takes pleasure in supplying the following infor- 
 mation: There are no other orchards in our immediate vicinity here, for ours 
 is practically an experiment, though we have every reason to believe in our 
 future success. We are located on what is a continuation of the Pinehurst, 
 
 THE SPRAYING APPARATUS. 
 
 N. C, range of hills, though much farther south. Judging from the fev^ peach 
 trees around houses and in home gardens, we are unable to trace an entire loss 
 of crop for the past 25 or 30 years, still they often miss in the surrounding low 
 country. We have 16,000 trees, 10,000 of them four years old and to fruit next 
 year. They are perfectly healthy in every way and extra well grown. 
 
 "I saw no trees during my visit to Fort Valley, Ga., that were any better for 
 their age. The varieties are 'Admiral Dewey,' 'Greensboro,' 'Carmen,' 'Belle 
 of Georgia' and 'Elberta.' The soil here is for the most part a sandy loam, 
 with a clay subsoil, naturally well drained, adapted to all kinds of tree fruits, 
 as well as small fruits, such as grapes, strawberries, blackberries, etc. 
 
 "There is. T suppose, easily over 100,000 acres in this section suitable for fruit 
 
 THE EXPERIMENTAL CHESTERFIELD ORCHARDS. 
 
 plantations, within, say, five miles of railroad. This land can be had for $10 up 
 per acre. We usually plant peach trees about 15 feet each way, which gives you 
 170 trees per acre; trees can be brought to bearing at an average cost of 40 cents 
 per tree or $68 per acre. I believe there is a great future for Chesterfield County 
 in the peach as well as other fruit enterprises, either on a small or large scale. 
 Certainly it has never been my lot to see a place where they can be brought to 
 bearing with as small cost as here." 
 
J^ 
 
 3 
 Pecan Groves 
 
 j^ 
 
 It is perhaps not generally known that South Carolina possesses the largest 
 single pecan grove in the United States, it being located in Christ Church Parish, 
 Charleston County, yielding about eleven tons of nuts annually. The only report 
 of the number of trees in the State that is available is that for the year 1899. 
 which showed at that time 9,959 trees, yielding 13.020 pounds of nuts. The 
 largest number of trees were reported in Hampton County, 4,056, and the next 
 largest number was reported for Bamberg County, 1,457, Orangeburg County 
 following with 937 and Darlington with 496. Charleston was reported at that 
 time to possess 307 trees. There was not a single county in the State in which 
 the growing of these trees was not reported in 1889. Some of the prettiest trees 
 in the State are to be found at present in the counties of Orangeburg and New- 
 berry. In the latter county near Blair's, on the place of Ellison S. Keitt, there 
 are a number of pecan groves valued at about $50,000. 
 
 In Orangeburg, M. O. Dantzler has a fine grove of about 10,000 trees, planted 
 no to the acre; in St. Matthews there is a fine grove, and in other portions of 
 the State pecan trees worth much are to be found. 
 
HORLBECK S PECAN GROVES. 
 
PECAN GROVES IN CHARLESTON, WITH CATTLE AS AN ADJUNCT. 
 
Live Stock 
 
 The live stock industry in South Caroh'na is not what it should be. and it will 
 not be, perhaps, until fence laws are raised to the standard of the Middle West 
 and Western States. It is true that Carolinians have from the earliest days been 
 lovers of the ideal in live stock, but the industry as a whole has languished, and 
 properly, owing to the "no fence" law and the lack of any adequate law controll- 
 ing the running of dogs at large. 
 
 ^H(lKTll^K^'S. 
 
 In. the very earliest history of the State it is clearly demonstrated that this 
 was primarily a live stock section. Indeed, conditions became such in the early 
 days that posses had to be organized and sent out to destroy wild cattle — cattle 
 that had wandered into the interior and gone wild. Horses the Indians did not 
 have when the first settlers came to South Carolina. How they were introduced 
 
350 
 
 SOL" III CAROLINA 1 lAXDliOOK. 
 
 is a mooted question. It snfficis to say that the colonists got them, as they 
 got cattle 
 
 Accunlin^ Xo McCrady. in a report to his Majesty hy William (jerard de 
 Hralini. Surveyor for the Southern District of North America, made in 1773, 
 for the years from 1764 to ij~2. we have much valuahle and interesting statis- 
 tical information in re(^ard to the province at that lime. "l)c Brahm says that 
 the cattle had so increased in the province that all pains woidd prove in vain 
 to numhcr them. The province was rather overstocked, and. in order to make 
 room for the immense increase, great herds had heen driven into the neighhoring 
 province of Georgia, there spread hetween the Savannah and Ogcechee streams 
 since 1757, and there kept in gangs under the auspices of cowpen keepers, who 
 move (like unto the ancient patriarchs or the modern Bedouins in .Xrahia) from 
 forest to forest as the grass wears out or the planters approach them. The 
 cowpen keepers determined the number of their stocks by the number of their 
 calves, which they marked every spring and fall ; if one marked 300 calves per 
 annum, he reckoned his stock to consist of 400 heifers. 500 cows and 300 steers — 
 in all. 1.500 heads, besides horses; this proves, he observes, that not even a cow 
 
 exile's U.KI) NEWliERRV, (AVNEIi BY JOHN SCOTT, OF NEWBERRY. 
 
 keeper knows ilie true niunher of Ins own cattle. If they sell a stock of 300 
 heads, they allow 124 cows. 80 steers, including the bulls. 90 heifers and 6 horses, 
 which they sell for 300 pounds sterling, and deliver them gratis on the other 
 side of one. two or three navigable rivers, according as the cow keeper is in 
 want of selling." 
 
 South Carolinians have ever, and aie to this day. fond of horse-racing and 
 of pure-blood stock, and the history of the sport between 1734 and the outbreak 
 of the War of the Revolution makes exceedingly interesting reading. All along 
 the coast great attention was given to the breeding of fine horses, and horse- 
 racing became so general that the Continent.il Congress finally prohibited the 
 sport, but this did not. however, have much cfTect. as war would have ended it 
 for the time being anyway. 
 
 Since the war horse-racing has proven a favorite sport, and there are annual 
 racing meets in various ])ortions of the State. 
 
 South Carolina has not maintained her record as a live stock State. To look 
 even at the conditions in 1880. and compare them with the conditions of today, 
 is not attractive. 
 
358 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA 1 1 \.\1)I'.( )( )K. 
 
 iSifo Conditions. — Thcsi- coiulilioiis urn- in i8Ko suminarizccl as follows: 
 III the Coast Region the work stock nunihcis 7M)2 animals, being eleven- 
 hundredths of an animal per capita, which is more than the ratio in the Lower 
 Pine Belt, but less than that of the other regions. The work stock per square 
 mile is 4.5, being greater tiian any other region except in the Upper Pine Belt 
 and Piedmont Regions. The total of all stock, including work stock, is 43,946, 
 averaging 25.8 per square mile, against an average of 57.1 for the whole State, 
 and 0.65 per capita, being a little less than half the average of the whole State, 
 which is 1.27. This is an increase since 1870, the average then being 9.4 per 
 square mile, aufl 0.70 per capita. 
 
 A GRUUr llF (i(i(in irjRSES. 
 
 In the Lower Pine Belt there are 1.8 head of work slock and 23 head of all 
 live stock to the square mile. 
 
 In the Upper Pine Belt the live stock numbers 313,811, which is one to every 
 13 acres; 16 to each farm; 11.4 iiead to each one of the population; 2 to the 
 bale of cotton, and i to every 11 bushels of grain produced. 
 
 In the Red Hill Region the work stock numbers 7,663, not quite 5 to the 
 square mile; i to every 30 acres of tilled land, and to everj' 6 of the population. 
 
 A LOACH HGK&E. 
 
 The live stock is 61,569, chiefly hogs; 38 lo tiie Sfiuarc mile, and nearly i to 
 every 4 acres of cultivated land. 
 
 In the Sand Hill Region "the work stock mnubers 8.518, being 3.8 per square 
 mile, which is less than in any region of the State, except among the extensive 
 unimproved forests of the Lower Pine Belt, where the i)roportion is only a little 
 more than half the above. The ratio of work stock to poi)ulation is 29-100 to i, 
 being nearly double the average of the State. There is 70,901 herd of all kinds, 
 being only 29 to the square mile, which is 8 less than the average for the State, 
 and less than anywhere in ihe Slate, except upon the seacoast and in tlic Lower 
 
HOW LIVE STOCK IS CARED FOR BY A. T. SMYTHE. 
 
3()0 
 
 SOU in CAKOI.IXA II ANDI'.OOK. 
 
 PiiK' Hrll. I liis >i;ilciiK'iu will iloulitlcss -ocm \ciy >li;iiige to tlu' I'.iitiicrs in 
 these regions, affording the widest ranges of forest itaslurage for stock, and who 
 consider stock-raising as one of their most important concerns. This opinion 
 among the Sand Hills arises from the fact that there is -J.47 head of stock to 
 each one of the population, nearly dcjuhle the average for the State, which con- 
 rirms the importance of their stock to them, while it fails to show that lands in 
 woods ])astiiie. with freedom of range for slock. gi\e as nnich return in stock as 
 lands under cultivation. On the contrary, tahles here appended show that the 
 amount of live stock per sciuare mile increases with the increase in the number 
 of tilled land per square mile. Whence it follows that stock-raising in this State 
 has passed out of that early condition of things, when wild stock roaming at 
 large yielded the largest return." 
 
 In the Piedmont Region the work 
 stock is I to every 27 acres of tilled 
 land, the average for the whole State 
 being i to 18. Ihe live stock number 
 473,180. This gives 45 to the square 
 mile, agianst an average for the State 
 of 2fJ- Although this region ranks third 
 in its proportion of live stock to area, 
 it was here that the first movement in 
 favor of the law requiring the enclosing 
 of stock took place. It is also note- 
 worthy tliat the counties here in which 
 the enclosure of stock has been enforced 
 bv law for some years support 50 head 
 of livestock to the square mile, while 
 in the four counties in which the stock 
 have enjoy (^d the freedom of ranging 
 wherever they could, support only ^ 
 head to the square mile. 
 
 In the Alpine Region the work stock 
 number 5,798, against 4,096 in 1870. 
 i'his is 4.1 to the square mile, the avei- 
 aijc for the Slate beuig 4.4. The ratio 
 
 A DRAFT HORSE. 
 
 of work slock to the population 
 is less than elsewhere in the u])- 
 per country, but more than in 
 the regions below the red hills. 
 There are 22 acres of tilled land 
 to the head of work stock, whi':h 
 is more than elsewhere in the 
 State, except in the red hills and 
 the metamorphic region. Other 
 live stock numbers 66.035. bein-j; 
 more i)er sc|uare mile than else- 
 where in the State, and more per 
 capita of the popul-ilion. cxce|)t 
 onlv among the sand hills. 
 
 The present condition of the 
 live stock industry is shown in 
 the acconnianying table, giving 
 only the figures available, and. 
 consequently, a >'ery inadequate 
 idea of the development of the 
 industry. Their has been a note- 
 worthy increase in the number 
 and value of cattle, of horses and 
 
 mules, and of swine, but figures as tti the otlier branches of tlic industry, which 
 have no doubt increased with equal force, are wanting. 
 
 There can be no doubt, liowever. that there has been a marked increase in the 
 live stock industry in the i);ist six year'^ 
 
 Katx: 
 
 I.NA l^\l^l■.|l M AUK 
 
LIVE STOCK IN THE PIEDMONT. 
 
362 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Hi KH^. 
 
 Nunil)cr. 
 
 1906 83,026 
 
 1905 82,2':>4 
 
 1904 74.731 
 
 1903 73.991 
 
 1902 72.540 
 
 1S80 60.660 
 
 Avg. price pel" 
 
 head Jan. i. 
 
 $126.00 
 
 I I T . ()2 
 
 88.45 
 84.64 
 72.13 
 
 Farm 
 Value. 
 ;io,437,i82 
 9.504.033 
 6,610,239 
 6,262,562 
 5,232,590 
 
 In regard to horses, the 
 statistics herewith afford an 
 interesting study. That 
 there has been a steady in- 
 crease in this respect is 
 shown by the figures. South 
 Car(jlinians. as previously 
 indicated, take a great pride 
 in their horse flesh, and this 
 is at this time more gener- 
 ally the case than ever be- 
 fore. 
 
 Mri.Es. 
 
 Number. 
 
 1906 134,690 
 
 1905 124.713 
 
 1904 106,592 
 
 1903 105,537 
 
 1902 103,468 
 
 1880 67.005 
 
 Avg. price per 
 
 head Jan. i. 
 
 $153.00 
 
 133-35 
 1 10.20 
 
 99-59 
 94-73 
 
 Farm 
 
 Value. 
 
 $20,598,121 
 
 16,630,500 
 
 11.746,672 
 
 10,510,088 
 
 9,801.640 
 
 In this regard South Car- 
 olina has made considerable 
 headway, particularly since 
 1880, and today stands sev- 
 eral million dollars ahead of 
 her decade value. The ac- 
 companying figures show 
 the increases in total value, 
 and of the individual farm 
 animal. 
 
 Hogs. 
 
 Number. 
 
 1906 678,205 
 
 1905 664,907 
 
 1904 664,907 
 
 1903 651,870 
 
 1902 614.972 
 
 1880 628.198 
 
 Avg. price per 
 
 Farm 
 
 head Jan. i. 
 
 Value. 
 
 $ 5.60 
 
 $ 3.797.94''^ 
 
 5-40 
 
 3,590.498 
 
 5-52 
 
 3,670,287 
 
 5-64 
 
 3.676,547 
 
 5-88 
 
 3,616,035 
 
 In South Carolina, as in 
 but few States in the Union, 
 the development of the hog- 
 growing industry is needed. 
 This statement is due to the 
 fact that hogs can be pro- 
 duced as cheaply in South 
 Carolina as in any other 
 State in the Union. 
 
 "The few States," says a 
 United States expert, "com- 
 I)rising the corn belt are in 
 reality the source of supply 
 for a great amoum of the meat product, especially hams and bacon, that is con- 
 sumed in other portions of 
 the country. Yet the advan- 
 tages of many of these corn- 
 belt States are little, if at all. 
 superior to those outside of 
 that district. The South has 
 an abundance of vegetation. 
 Cowpeas, velvet beans, and 
 peanuts are leguminous 
 crops that are peculiar to that 
 section. Corn grows readily 
 in all parts of the South, and 
 in tlic subtropical portions the 
 experience of feeders with 
 cassava seems to indicate that 
 it has considerable value for 
 pork production. In addition, 
 there is generally an abundant 
 water supply; the climate is 
 mild, and there is a long pe- 
 riod during which green feed 
 is avaiialile; the expense of 
 
 l"EE DEE HCKSE FI.ESH. 
 
LIVE STOCK. 
 
 363 
 
 shelter and winter feeding is very greatly lessened. These conditions, giving a 
 long period of pasture and outdoor life, enhance thrift, and, with proper manage- 
 ment, insure gre^t freedom from disease." 
 
 Says the same expert : "Corn 
 is, perhaps, with a favorable 
 climate and soil, the most eco- 
 nomical grain that is at the 
 command of the stock raiser 
 and feeder of the United States. 
 It is nutritious and highly pal- 
 atable. Without its use it is 
 difficult to imagine how the 
 animal products of the United 
 States could have attained their 
 present position in the world's 
 commerce ; and so long as meat 
 products are a factor of Amer- 
 ican agriculture, corn will prob- 
 ably be a leading factor in meat 
 production in this country, and 
 the corn belt will naturally con- 
 tinue to be more or less the 
 
 A liUCGY HORSE. 
 
 center of feeding operations. On the other 
 hand, the condition is ever present that 
 farmers in localities where corn is a lim- 
 ited product have their own wants to sup- 
 ply. If, in addition to their own needs, the 
 farmers of these localities can supply a 
 share of the export demand, great strides 
 will have been taken in their agricultural 
 development ; for 'live stock husbandry is 
 the foundation of successful agriculture.' 
 A market for the surplus is, of course, 
 essential, but where a supply is available the 
 market will probably grow up. The con- 
 dition of the meat trade at present indicates 
 that a strong market is assured for a very 
 considerable time to come. The statistics 
 presented herein show generally an increased 
 trade, both at home and abroad. The do- 
 mestic consumption of all kinds of meats 
 seems to be increasing, although the per 
 capita amount cannot be shown with accu- 
 racy. There is little reason to fear that the 
 
 further development 
 of the pork-produc- 
 ing interests of the 
 United States will 
 soon result in over- 
 production." 
 
 The production of 
 hogs in South Caro- 
 lina in the past six 
 years ha? increased 
 at a gratifying ratio, 
 as the figures show. 
 and the value of hog 
 products has almost doubled, though the number of animals has not. The neces- 
 sity for raising home supplies has been impressed upon the farmers, and they 
 have seen the wisdom of the advice. 
 
 In this general treatment of the live stock industry, other than the branches 
 mentioned elsewhere, it shall not be the attempt to deal with those branches not 
 so intimately connected with the agricultural industry of the State. 
 
 GOOD PAIR. 
 
 A BUGGY MARE. 
 
Cattle, Other I'han Dairy. 
 
 Number. 
 
 1906 218,502 
 
 1905 216.339 
 
 1904 173-071 
 
 1903 176,603 
 
 1902 171.459 
 
 i<S8o K>?,321 
 
 Avg. price per 
 
 head Jan. i. 
 
 $ 12.00 
 
 11-30 
 
 10.92 
 
 1 1 . 17 
 
 0.76 
 
 Farm 
 Value. 
 $ 2,619,840 
 2,445.708 
 1,890,053 
 
 1.972,444 
 1.673,542 
 
 In the matter of cattle raising the State of South Carolina has been backward 
 for several decades. Lack of markets and of a general fence law have been 
 drawbacks. But another drawback has been the Texas cattle fever tick, the 
 eradication of which has not yet been fully established in the State. This is 
 now being attempted, and successfully, in certain regions. The accompanying 
 table shows the value of the cattle raising indu-stry, other than dairy cattle, 
 during the last few years. 
 
 Cattle raising has recently 
 gained great headway, ow- 
 ing to the establishment of 
 a proper river warning ser- 
 vice by the Federal Govern- 
 ment, and other work di- 
 rected to showing the far- 
 mer on the Piedmont hills 
 the possibilities of the in- 
 dustry. 
 
 In several portions of the 
 State high-grade cattle are 
 raised and sold, notably by 
 A. T. Smythe, in Anderson 
 County, and John G. Mobley, in Fairfield County. 
 
 A Lesson in Cattle Raising. — Mr. W. R. Walker, proprietor of the Sunnyside 
 Farms, located in Cherokee County, writing of his experience in starting the rais- 
 ing of cattle for beef market purposes, says: "Aliout four years ago I bought 
 seventy Aberdeen- Angus cows in calf from the Panhandle of Texas (above the 
 quarantine line). With other purchases from other places, I soon had one hun- 
 dred and fifty to two hundred cows, and, with pure-bred bulls in service. I have 
 bred these cattle, selling some yearly, till now 1 have three hundred to three 
 hundred and fifty in herd, the largest herd of Aberdeen- Angus cattle, I am told, 
 east of the Mississippi River. They are now thoroughly acclimated, stand the 
 summers all right, and are doing nicely. As most of the cattle came from above 
 the quarantine line, or from the frec-from-ticks section, it was important that I 
 eliminate all ticks from my farm. This was done by changing the pastures and 
 not allowing any cattle to run in a tick-infested pasture for at least one year. In 
 this case, to run no risk, the cattle were not allowed in the infested part of the 
 farm for two full years. At this time there is not a tick on the whole farm, and 
 the neighbors took an interest in the matter, and I presume there are at least 
 6,000 or 7,000 acres in our neighborhood free from ticks. 
 
 "In breeding cattle for beef, the most important item is the feed. For two 
 years we were compelled to buy cotton seed hulls and meal, a sinaller quantity 
 each year, till this year we hope not to have a pound to buy. And the great food 
 producers are corn and sorghum, and i)eavine hay, but corn and sorghum arc 
 the main reliance. We cut all our corn with harvesters and shred it for stover, 
 and find this the best roughness we can raise. This year we are filling a 250-ton 
 silo with corn, cane and soy beans, and this will give us a well-balanced ration. 
 Then we will have besides 250 tons stover, 200 tons cured sorghum and 300 tons 
 
366 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HAXOROOK. 
 
 peas and sorghum for hay sown together and making good feed. We gave great 
 attention to the pastiu'es, cutting out as far as practicable all bushes, briars, etc., 
 and giving the grass a chance. Bermuda roots were hauled fifteen miles and 
 set out, and this makes the ideal pasture on bottom land, but Japan clover soon 
 takes the Bermuda on upland. Still Japan clover is as good a pasture grass as 
 we can get, but it needs sunshine, and all trees, etc., should l)e trimmed, all 
 sprouts cut, and then an acre so cleared is worth five acres full of pines, briars 
 and other underbrush. On our farms we sow peas in the corn, and when the 
 corn is harvested and hauled out we turn the cattle on the land and let them 
 glean it. We feed the cattle a little cured cane or hay about the middle of 
 November or December first, and enclose them in a field with water running 
 through it for the winter feeding. They are fed out in the field on stover and 
 meal and other feeds, and the troughs are moved at least once a week. In this 
 way the whole field is covered by April 15th, when the feeding season ends and 
 the cattle go to pasture. 
 
 "To one who has never tried it, it is amazing how rich a field can be made 
 by feeding cattle on it a winter. Some upland on the farm that five years ago 
 would make twelve or fifteen bushels of corn per acre will this year make 
 forty to sixty bushels, on an average on forty acres in the field, and land so 
 manured will make this year one and one-half bales of cotton per acre. We 
 do not use any commercial fertilizer on corn, and not very much on cotton. 
 It is not needed. The cattle will do the work if given attention. 
 
 GOOD CATTLE. 
 
 "The Aberdeen-Angus cattle are purely a beef breed — not used for milking at 
 all. The calves run with the cows, and in that way get all the milk and grow 
 right along all the time. This breed of cattle comes from North Scotland, and 
 are a very hardy lireed. It was risky to have so many at one time in so hot a 
 section as South Carolina, but they have suffered no ill effects from the heat, 
 and are now well used to it. It has been found by experience that it is not only 
 not necessary to house these cattle, but it is better not to do so. More cattle 
 die from overheating than from cold. The y\berdeen-Angus enjoy the cold 
 weal her and look like they are laughing at you when there is snow a foot deep. 
 All they ask you for is feed and lots of it, and this they should have, and must 
 have, to do well. An old scrub will be humped up like a rainbow on a cold, 
 drizzly day, while the Angus will be smiling at you and their backs as straight 
 as a gun-barrel. They stay among the pines at night. One very great advan- 
 tage the Angus has, it is polled or 'mulely.' This is a tremendous advantage, 
 and makes this breed so valuable. While an old scrub cow will range herself 
 alongside of the feed trough and hook and fight every other cow in reach, the 
 Angus will crowd to the trough like pigs and never move till it is cleaned up. 
 One can only appreciate this when he has noticed it. 
 
 "The Angus cattle are by all odds the best suited to our rough lands than 
 any others of the beef breeds. They are rustlers, and will have feed if it is 
 
368 
 
 SOrril CAROLINA IIAXDHOOK. 
 
 possible to get it. Iliis hri-cd also makes ihc choicest beef on the market. It 
 has taken tiie prize for carload lots at Chicago for sixteen years in succes- 
 sion and makes the best beef to be had. While the ordinary scrub cattle will 
 dress or 'net' about 48 per cent., a fat Angus steer will 'net' 65 to 70 per cent. 
 This is a great consideration, ihey are 'ripe' or ready for market at thirty to 
 thirty-six months old, and at that age, if well bred and well cared for, should 
 weigh 1,200 to 1.400 pounds each. I sold about fifty head to one party in 
 1906, and he declared he bad never in all bis life seen cattle respond so quickly 
 to feed, and, also, ibey made the best beef be ever saw. This seems to be the 
 general verdict of all wlio have t.T;t<'(l titu' Aberdeen-.\ngns beef. 
 
 "1 might say that I 
 am in the cattle busi- 
 ness to stay, and am 
 each year improving my 
 pastures, improving the 
 lierd by selling off the 
 least desirable cows, 
 and doing all I can to 
 have as good a herd as 
 can he found in Iowa, 
 and at the same time to 
 increase the herd till I 
 have all the pastures 
 will feed during the 
 summer and all I can 
 feed during the winter, 
 l)eing careful to let them 
 enrich some big field 
 eacli winter, and to raise 
 better cattle each vear." 
 
 A FINE BERKSHIRE. 
 
 HOGS R.MSED ON THE FARM. 
 
 What Mr. Walker 
 has done may be 
 done in many other 
 portions of the State. 
 The cattle raising 
 industry is really 
 only dawning, when 
 the splendid oppor^ 
 tunities are taken 
 into consideration, 
 as to the availabli 
 crops, such as Ber- 
 muda grass, Johnson 
 grass, hairy vetch, 
 the cowpea, and the 
 clovers. 
 
 An Expert Opuiion. — A Northern expert recently reported, after examining 
 the country in this State with a view to its value for cattle raising, as follows: 
 
 "Cattle are growing scarcer, grazing herds in the West getting more limited. 
 As long as we had vast areas over which countless herds could wander and 
 graze slowly, being driven and fattened from the home ranch to the railroad, 
 so long we had beef in abundance and at a low price. The consumption of 
 beef is growing, the population is increasing, the export is getting larger each 
 year, and the source of supply is smaller than ever. The Western packers are 
 fighting for existence. The Eastern packers are giving up gradually. They are 
 too far from the source of supply. The Chicago packers were compelled to go 
 to Omaha and even further West so that they could get every available herd of 
 cattle as near the ranch as possible. It was cheaper to transport dressed beef 
 from Chicago to New York than cattle on the hoof, but as much of the Eastern 
 meat comes from a thousand miles further West, even this becomes almost a 
 financial impossibility. 
 
 "If you can raise cattle successfully in South Carolina, in larger herds, and 
 can control the grazing lands at a moderate price, you have a proposition better 
 than a gold mine. 
 
A SIX-HUNnRED-P( UND HOG. 
 
 ANOTHER VIEW OF THE CLEMSON HERD. 
 
370 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 'To come hack to ilu- Western ranchers; their own ranches in many instances 
 are bare; ins«ifficicnt to support herds in any size. The climatic conditions are 
 partly at fault, and the gross methods of mismanagement are not to be over- 
 looked. Northern cattle must he driven South four months in the year or 
 freeze to death. Southwestern cattle must be driven North during the hot 
 months or starve on the drought-driven Southern prairies. Thus cattle are 
 scarcer and leaner, transportation is higher, and meat is dearer. 
 
 ti 
 
 ■^■ 
 
 AN I M r(jKTKi) 1 ^ I'E. 
 
 "Your ranch would be 800 fo 1,000 miles from New York. You could bring 
 your cattle as cheaply to New York as the Western ranchmen could get their 
 live stock to Omaha. The advantage of freight is immense. The climate would 
 enable you to ship all the year. Your cattle would not starve or freeze on the 
 ranch or die on the road. Cattle shipped today would be in New York tomorrow. 
 
 "In your proposition it is 
 not a question of sale. The 
 demand is immediate. It is 
 not a question of quality, for 
 yours would be at least 
 equal to, if not better than, 
 Western cattle brought to 
 the New York market. It 
 is not a question of price. 
 This is fixed — certain. Cat- 
 tle in an Eastern slaughter- 
 house are as good as gold in 
 the United States mint. The 
 profit-making feature of your 
 enterprise, unless it is mis- 
 managed and your cattle 
 forced to graze on roots 
 BERKSHiRES. and rocks, is certain." 
 
d'P^: 
 
372 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 I,i\E Stuck an'd Products. 
 
 Number. ■ \ Value. ^ 
 
 1906. 1905. 1900. 1906. 1905. 1900. 
 Value of all live 
 
 stock $-'8.07«,yo6 $26,765,732 $20,199,859 
 
 Cattle 218,502 216,339 2,619.840 2.445.708 1,792.99' 
 
 Horses 83,026 82,204 78,4<9 10,437.182 9.504,033 4-848,903 
 
 Mules 134.690 124,713 ii7>369 20,598.121 16.630,500 8.415.523 
 
 Milch Cows .. 136,911 131,645 3.833,508 3.804,540 2,541,723 
 
 Asses 195 19.021 
 
 Sheep 60,034 60,034 71,538 1.38.4.W 155,488 in, 770 
 
 Goats 26,576 24.450 
 
 Swine 678,205 664.907 618,995 3.797,'M8 3.590.498 1,411.516 
 
 ♦Chickens 2.664,784 
 
 Turkeys 120.140 • 
 
 Geese 83.543 1,000,000 889,953 
 
 Ducks .^.852 
 
 All poultry 889,953 
 
 All p o u i t r \ 
 
 raised 1.539,755 
 
 Eggs, doz 9,007,700 1.001,215 925,966 
 
 Bees, swarms 93.958 149.215 142.977 
 
 Honey, lbs 872,590 
 
 Wax, lbs 37,500 
 
 Honey and wax 92.857 
 
 Wool, lbs 200,000 200,000 175,290 
 
 Cream, gals 4-796 4,657 
 
 Milk, gals 44.031,528 141,737 
 
 Cheese, lbs 1,081 50 
 
 Butter, lbs.. 8.150.437 195,939 
 
 Totaldairy 
 
 products 3.232,725 
 
 ♦Including Guinea Fowl. 
 
i9o6 
 
 1905 
 1904 
 1903 
 1902 
 1880 
 
 Milch 
 
 Cows. 
 Av'ge Price 
 
 
 
 Per Head 
 
 Farm 
 
 Number. 
 
 January i. 
 
 Value. 
 
 .. . 136,911 
 
 $28.00 
 
 $3,833-508 
 
 . . . 131,645 
 
 28.90 
 
 3.804,540 
 
 . . . 109,704 
 
 24.64 
 
 2,703.107 
 
 .. . 110,812 
 
 24.48 
 
 2,712,678 
 
 . . . 109,71s 
 
 22.92 
 
 2,514,668 
 
 .. . 139,881 
 
 
 
 Dairying is one of the 
 industries that has in the 
 last two years made 
 marked headway in 
 South Carolina, as may 
 be gathered from the 
 illustrations furnished 
 herewith, which are 
 made from actual photo- 
 graphs on the farm. The 
 United States Govern- 
 ment has made special 
 efforts to push this in- 
 dustry in the South, 
 and this work has been in charge of a South Carolinian, Prof. Rawl, a graduate 
 of Clemson College. In the Year Book of 1906, United States Department of 
 Agriculture, Prof. Rawl speaks in this way of the industry in South Carolina: 
 
 "In South Carolina the dairy 
 industry is, on the whole, de- 
 veloped to a very limited ex- 
 tent, although the northern 
 section of the State is espe- 
 cially suited to this industry. 
 The dairies of this section 
 are, in the main, using very 
 inferior stock : their buildings 
 and equipment are frequently 
 very inadequate, and they 
 have no system of marketing 
 their product. In several 
 places, however, the dairies 
 were found to be profitable, 
 the animals in good health, 
 and such dairy farms are dis- 
 tinguished from others of the 
 community by their generally 
 improved condition. 
 
 "With but two exceptions, none of the dairy farmers were usmg silage, and 
 only a few of them are feeding liberally enough on green feed. That part of the 
 State, with its especially fine climate, good lands, and abvmdance of cool water, 
 will, with a proper development, eventually become a dairy section. 
 
 A NEAT DAIRY HOUSE. 
 
374 
 
 sorrn cakoi.ina ii.wdi'.ook. 
 
 "I Ik- xmiluTii portion of Soul!i Carolina is usually low and in many pans 
 \cry i)ro(hiclivc. Forage crops can he grown in great variety and cheaply, hut 
 the dairymen are for the most part confined to the towns and cities and rely 
 principally upon connnercial foodstuffs. The cows are, as a rule, inferior to 
 those in the northern lart of the State, and while there is an abundant water 
 supply, fret|uently artesian, the temperature is, on an average, much higher than 
 in the northern portion of the State. The principal menace to the industry in 
 the southern part of this State may be said to be the existence of the cattle tick." 
 
 For the absolute 
 eradication of the 
 cattle tick the State 
 Department of Agri- 
 culture and many 
 wide-awake farmers 
 are now most earn- 
 estly laboring, and 
 cooperation will pos- 
 sibly obtain the de- 
 sired result. 
 
 The Year Book of 
 1906 of the United 
 States Department 
 of Agriculture, in 
 further speaking of 
 dairying in the South 
 as a whole, says : 
 
 "In reference to 
 the conditions that 
 exist in the South 
 as a whole, attention 
 should be called to 
 the following facts : 
 In some cases herds 
 are found producing 
 
 l)AV-AXI)-.\-)lALF~OI II IKlMtlN AM> JERSEY CALVES. 
 
 DAIKV liAKX. 
 
 as good results as are ordinarily made in 
 
 any section of America. At otiicr places 
 
 dairy products are made as cheaply as in 
 
 any of the dairy sections. .Xltogethcr 
 
 there is an enormous demand in the 
 
 South for dairy products; almost all 
 
 of the butter and cheese is imported, 
 
 some cream is shipped in from States a 
 
 great distance away, and a great deal Oi"" 
 
 condensed milk is used as a substitute 
 
 for milk because of the scarcity and the 
 
 poor quality of the fresh milk put on 
 
 the market. Silage is used to a very 
 
 limited extent, hut in a number of the 
 
 different sections, on the coast of Florida 
 
 especially, the silage is of good quality. 
 
 Probably the greatest reduction in profits is usually caused by the use of inferior 
 
 cattle, which are found in a large majority of the dairies throughout the entire 
 
 South. 
 
 "On the cotton farm cotton is usually the all-absorbing crop, and little attention 
 is given to feed crops. In many cases no more animals are kept upon the farm 
 than are actually necessary to cultivate the cotton crop, and often there is not 
 enough feed raised to supply even these. Ibis system is, of course, exactly the 
 reverse of dairy farming, in which tlie feed crojjs are converted into more easily 
 marketable and more profitable products, and practically all the fertilizing ingre- 
 dients of the feed (the manure) are returned to the soil, which continues to 
 increase in productiveness. 
 
 "The labor is often irresponsible and this discourages many from going into 
 dairying, even though they appreciate its advantages. The warm sinnmers and 
 the disorganized condition of the dairy markets have also been discouraging. 
 However, with the use of artificial ice. which is cheap, improved transportation 
 facilities, and the tnild winters, the thinking man is about convinced that the 
 seasons are not unfavorable to the dairv industry. 
 
i7(> 
 
 SOL'Ill CAROLINA HANDBOOK 
 
 "I'lio ik'niaiiil tor d.iiiy product^ iii llic South has l)ecome eiiornious, and inas- 
 imicli as the markets liave not usually l)cen supplied with fresh products, the 
 trade does not deniand ahsohitely tirst-class articles, although the prices are com- 
 paratively very high. 
 
 "With the h.iglily improved Southern farms, the question of cheap feed is 
 settled, for there is prohahly no section of America that can produce cheaper 
 feed. Especially is the great variety of legumes that thrive in the South worthy 
 of notice, and these crops, with cotton seed meal, settle the question of protein. 
 
 "While very little attention has been given to the development of the Southern 
 pastures, it is demonstrated on farms throughout the South that an unexcelled 
 pasture can be maintained for at least eight months in the year. 
 
 "The old Southern plantation with its hai)hazard system is being gradually 
 transformed into a well-organized and diversified farm, and in the transforma- 
 tion dairying promises to be one of the most potent factors. It will occupy a 
 portion of the cotton farms, and even if it is conducted in such a way that the 
 dairy itself is not profitable, it will mala: the farm fertile and therefore profitable 
 in other lines. 
 
 THE CIEMS(,N lt.\n<V liKKD 
 
 "While tlic Smuhern dairyman, tliercfore, will have some difticulties that are 
 not found in the northern sections of the country, he also has many advantages 
 over the Northern dairyman in the milder climate, cheaper cost of buildings, the 
 greater variety of forage crops, and good markets. The South will always be 
 a great cotton country, but it will some day be also a great dairy country." 
 
 What the Federal experts say of the general Soutliern situation is preemi- 
 nently true of South Carolina. There are rare opportunities in this State for 
 dairying. Bermuda grass meadows grow luxuriantly, and no better grazing can 
 be found for the dairy cow. 
 
 It has been only a few years ago tiiat the r)ei)artnient of .\griculiure assisted 
 a Pittsburg, Pa., man in obtaining a good farm at a cheap price, suitable for 
 dairying, near Aiken. He has developed this place wonderfully, as a page of 
 illustrations sliow, and no amouiU of money could now purchase the place. The 
 several hundred head of cattle are handled each day by German dairy people 
 brought to South Carolina for the purjiose. 
 
 Even now dairymen from elsewhere are here contcmiilaling the establishment 
 of dairy depots in the principal cities after the Eastern and English systems, 
 and the local market demands warrant such enterprise. 
 
 Local dairymen are beginning to realize the necessity for taking advantage of 
 their opportnnily. and many of them have greatly improxed their methods and 
 
SCENES FROM THE PLACE OF A PITTSBURG MAN WHO BOUGHT I,300 ACRES OF LAND 
 
 IN AIKEN COUNTY A FEW DAYS AGO. I, TYPE CF LABGRERS' HOUSES; 2, THE 
 
 DAIRY house; 3, THE DAIRY BARN; 4, THE OVERSEER's RESIDENCE. 
 
378 
 
 sorrii CARdi.ixA ii.wdhook. 
 
 plants. They 
 art' keeping 
 }><i()(l stock, tak- 
 iiiiir good care in 
 tlu' preparation 
 nf ihc milk and 
 utter that tlicy 
 are sending to 
 market, and are 
 step l)y s t e p, 
 though uncon- 
 sciously, lead- 
 ing to a high 
 development of 
 an industry that 
 means much to 
 the agricultural 
 industry of the 
 State. 
 
 E.XCEl.l.ENT T\ 1 K IT I'.MKV C(.\V. 
 
 Recently an earnest 
 and progressive South 
 Carolinian has deter- 
 mined, and arranged for 
 under the direction of 
 the Federal Govern- 
 ment, to erect and oper- 
 ate what he proposes to 
 make the most modern 
 of all dairy harns in the 
 United States, and to 
 operate the most per- 
 fect dairy in the coun- 
 try. The State Depart- 
 ment of Agriculture has 
 secured for hiin as liis 
 manager a thoroughly 
 trained Massachusetts 
 dairyman, and already kancvs jewel— a. g. c. c. no. 11084. 
 
 there are on the place Ttstod for seven days imd in:i(le twwil.v-one pounds of well worked, 
 experienced Belgian ^''isaltcd Imtter on a daily ration of three quarts of wheat bran, 
 /I o i' r ir f-it-i-iJIi'oc TItJc ""'' ffi"' "f cotton Seed meal, lliree quarts of ground oats and 
 a a 1 r y lamnies. 1 nis ^,.^g^ Property of John G. Moldey, LaGrange Stock Farm. 
 
 WinnsV)oro, Soiitli Carolina. 
 
 e x pel 1 ni en I. if successful, 
 >li()uld lead 10 a rapid develop- 
 ment of the dairying industry 
 in South Carolina. 
 
 In regard to the present 
 status of this industry, it is 
 regretted that there are no 
 statistics as to the amount of 
 hutter brought into the State 
 annually; the "importations" 
 Clime from many sources and 
 ihniugh many channels. The 
 ("nlmnliia distriliuting plant of 
 i1h' .Xrmours sells in Colum- 
 liia annually 28,oco pounds of 
 hutter at from 25 to 30 cents a 
 ])ound and about 5.000 pounds 
 of cheese. This concern has another ])lanl at Charleston and several at border 
 points. This gives a fair basis upon which to calculate the sales of Swift, 
 Cudahy, and others. The eleven cheese factories we now have make an excel- 
 lent product, but every now and then they have serious troul)les that would be 
 trifles to experts. These experiences of the pioneers deter others from going 
 into cheese manuf.iclining. 
 
 A UOLSTEIN IIAIKV OAV. 
 
LIVE STOCK. 
 
 379 
 
 A GUERNSEY ])AiKV LU^LL. 
 
 On January i, 1905, South Caro- 
 lina had only 109,704 milch cows 
 on her farms, these cows being 
 worth $2,703,107. On June i, 1900, 
 on 154,913 farms, there were 122,857 
 cows, and 81,041 reported dairy 
 cows upon them. At the same time 
 we had in all South Carolina only 
 442 dairy farms, owning 3,827 dairy 
 cows. Of course, there are more 
 now, but the increase has not been 
 , a noteworthy one. 
 1 In 1899 the total value of all the 
 /dairy products in South Carolina 
 ' (on all farms) was $3,232,725, of 
 which $2,890,342 was consumed on 
 the farms. The butter production 
 
 was only 8,150,437 
 pounds, of which only 
 1,103,637 pounds were 
 sold ; out of the 44,- 
 031,528 gallons of milk 
 only 1,186,045 gallons 
 were sold; 1,081 
 pounds of cheese were 
 produced and only 800 
 pounds sold. 
 
 The present condi- 
 tion of this industry in 
 South Carolina is am- 
 ply shown by the ac- 
 companying tables. Its 
 possibilities are un- 
 limited. With South 
 Carolina's capacity for 
 the production of for- 
 age crops in nine 
 months of the year, 
 the chances for finan- 
 cial success are likewise not to be measured at a glance. It only remains for the 
 wide-awake dairyman to take advantage of opportunities open to him. 
 
 At the South Carolina E.xperiment Station in 1906 ten cows were fed a ration 
 consisting exclusively of cotton seed meal and a good quality of corn silage for 
 a period of over five months with very satisfactory results. The cows yielded 
 more milk and butter fat than during any corresponding period in previous 
 years. No bad effects were observed even when the meal and silage were fed 
 
 HE TVIICAL DAIRY CUW, 
 
 I'KI/.E JER.SEY ULLL AiNU HuLSTEIN CUWS. 
 
 separately. It is, therefore, believed that cotton seed meal to the extent of five 
 to six pounds per cow daily and well-matured corn silage constitute an excellent 
 ration for milch cows. The good results obtained in feeding cotton seed meal 
 and silage arc attributed in a large measure to the fact that the silage was made 
 from well-matured, well-eared corn. 
 
CHEESE FACTORY IN NEWBEKRV. 
 
 4-CHEESEMAKlNG 
 
 Chccseniaking in SouUi Carolina has l)cen, up to a few years ago, a practically 
 unknown industry, but since 1902 marked headway has been made in this branch 
 of agriculture. It is noteworthy that, though the industry is so young, there are 
 already eleven small cheese factories in operation in different portions of the 
 State, and there is every promise of a most rapid and substantial growth of the 
 industry. The milk of Bermuda'grass-grazed cattle has been found specially 
 adapted to cheesemaking, and the (luality of the cheese put forth is pronounced 
 by many to be very much the same as the Swiss cheeses. The State Department 
 of Agriculture has aided and stimulated tlie development of this industry in 
 every way possible, and at this time these efforts are being supplemented by 
 efforts of the United States Government. 
 
 In the last (1906) Year Book of the United States Department of Agriculture 
 appears the following bearing ui)on tin's industry and the Federal Govennnent's 
 share in its development : 
 
 "The South presents many problems in dairying peculiar to that section. At 
 present the South is supplied with dairy i)roducts almost entirely from Northern 
 States. Condensed milk, cream, and butter, and practically all the cheese con- 
 sumed, are from the North, while the Southern farmer devotes practically his 
 whole attention to raising cotton. This cultivation of cotton upon the same fields 
 year after year rapidly cxiiausts the soil, which must be restored by tlie use of 
 commercial fertilizers at liigh prices. The great need of all this section is live 
 stock; and dairy cattle siiould be among the first live stock introduced. The 
 South can produce greater quantities of feed at less cost than any other section 
 of our country, but the lack of knowledge regarding the handling, care and 
 feeding of dairy stock and the kinds of crops to grow is the great drawback and 
 one with which the Dairy Division should be in a position to cope, both by send- 
 ing its own men directly to the farms and by cooperation with the State experi- 
 ment stations and State dairy organizations. 
 
 "To study these questions, B. II. Rawl, dairyman at tiie Clemson Agricultural 
 College, South Carolina, has been appointed as an expert. His work thus far 
 has been to travel from point to point, studying the field and lending what encour- 
 agement he can to those who desire to go into dairying. Mr. Rawl has met with 
 an enthusiastic reception, and he should be given several assistants, as hundreds 
 of farmers have already shown themselves anxious for information and guidance. 
 At Rasley, S. C, a number of men have organized a cheese factory, and through 
 the efforts of Mr. Rawl have been induced to build silos. Great interest is taken 
 in the work by other dairymen in the South, many having indicated a desire to 
 go to Easley and learn the methods, and it is expected to make this an objective 
 center for dair}' information. The establishment of other similar points for the 
 diffusion of information in all the States would undoubtedly be attended with 
 good rcsuhs." 
 
 For the starting of this industry in South Carolina much credit is due C. G. 
 Voight. a native of Illinois, who came here in 1902 to make his home in South 
 Carolina. In that year he organized a cheese factory in Easley in Pickens 
 County. The comiiany was known as the Easley Cre;unery Company. The fac- 
 tory used 300 g.'illons of milk |)cr day. Ilu- tusl milk was received on May 27, 
 
LIVE STOCK. 381 
 
 1902, and the following day the first butter and cheese were made. These proved 
 to be of a particularly good quality and found a ready market at good prices. 
 The principal difficulty with the pioneer factory was that the persons furnishing 
 the milk lived too far from the factory. This factory, however, led to the estab- 
 lishment very soon of two other factories, the second being known as the George 
 Creek Cheese Company, and the plant being located within three and a half miles 
 of Easley. Fine cream cheese was made and it found a ready market at fifteen 
 cents per pound. In 1903 the Brush Creek Cheese Company was formed. The 
 milk of about fifty cows was used from the start in this plant, and the cheese 
 found a ready market at from fifteen to sixteen cents per pound. The patrons 
 of the factory were well pleased, and the people of the surrounding country are 
 now preparing to build silos and large and modern barns. Another factory that 
 has proven successful is that of S. P. Crotwell at Newberry. The other factories 
 in the State are the 30-gallon variety ; they are scattered over several counties. 
 The Union Creamery Company, at Union, for a year or two made excellent 
 cheese, but this plant is no longer operated. The product of these initial — 
 indeed, experimental — factories has commanded a higher price uniformly on local 
 markets than the best Western-made cream cheeses. 
 
 The Department of Agriculture has been making efforts to get started cheese 
 factories making the product 'from goats' and sheep's milk, giving the finest 
 varieties of cheese, and at this moment negotiations are pending for a tract of 
 50,000 acres of land in the Piedmont country, with a view to its utilization for 
 the raising of sheep and goats for this purpose by people from Europe who are ' 
 experts in the making of high-grade cheeses. The climatic and other conditions 
 have been found, upon examination by an expert, to be satisfactory in every way. 
 
 The possibilities for the development of this industry are unlimited. 
 
POUI-TRY RAISING IN A PEACH ORCHARD. 
 
 5--P0ULTRY 
 
 HERE is no industry in South Carolina that is developing 
 more rapidly than that of poultry raising for high-class 
 fowls, market purposes and egg production. Up to a very 
 few years ago for the latter purposes not much headway 
 had been made, though the reputation of stock raised by 
 such pioneers as R. B. Watson in Saluda, Connelly in 
 Charleston, Gaines in Cherokee, Addy in Lexington, Cullum 
 in Saluda, and Holzhauser, Bollinger and Kendall in Rich- 
 land, has been for years recognized and captured prizes in 
 the great poultry exhibitions of the United States. Today 
 there are poultry yards all over South Carolina raising the 
 fancy varieties of fowls and finding ready markets, and it 
 is wellnigh impossible to go to any portion of the State 
 where numerous new poultry yards, operated solely for the 
 raising of market fowls and for the purpose of shipping eggs to market, cannot 
 be seen already established or in process of establishment. This has come about 
 largely from the increased demand in the principal American markets for the 
 
 A CiEK.VlAN I'UULTRYMAN S WHITE WVANDOTTES. 
 
 product of the hen, from the introduction of rapid and safe means of transpor- 
 tation to these markets, and from the gradual introduction in this primarily 
 cotton-growing State of diversification in farming operations. Suburban life has 
 likewise stiuiulated the industry. There is a noteworthy market-shipping enter- 
 prise of this kind in one of the coast counties; it is operated by Eastern men 
 who came to this State recently, and they are meeting witli marked success, 
 shipping all their product to a city in another State. Tlierc are also a number of 
 poultry raisers who have come from other coiuitries and have begun operations — 
 all looking to market i)ur])oscs, both neighborhood and distant. Notable illus- 
 
SCENES AT GAINES POULTRY YARDS AT GAFFNEY. 
 
UIIIIK I'l^Mt.rill kcCKS AT CAM-NEV. 
 
LIVE STOCK. 
 
 385 
 
 trations are given herewith, and they bespeak better than words the healthy 
 
 development of this industry 
 upon all the lines indicated. 
 
 The soil and climate of South 
 Carolina are particularly well 
 adapted for poultrying, and the 
 industry is not infrequently 
 combined with fruit raising for 
 market purposes, as is shown 
 in several of the illustrations 
 herewith. 
 
 Generally in the State Wy- 
 andottes, Leghorns and Plym- 
 .outh Rocks among poultry are 
 most popular, though many of 
 other varieties are raised. The 
 raising of turkeys, geese and 
 
 1900. 
 
 Number. 
 
 Chickens 2,664.784 
 
 Turkeys 120,140 
 
 Geese 83,543 
 
 Ducks 39,852 
 
 All poultry 
 
 All poultry raised 
 
 Eggs 9,007,700 
 
 Eggs 
 
 *1905. 
 
 Value. 
 
 $ 889,953 
 
 1.539755 
 
 925,966 
 
 *I,OOI,2I5 
 
 ducks for market purposes is as yet not widespread. 
 
 POULTRY AND FRUIT IN COMBINATION. 
 
 It is somewhat difficult to obtain accurate statistics in regard to the poultry 
 industry, but the accompanying table gives some idea of the status immediately 
 prior to the recent rajiid development referred to herein. 
 
hl:K^E^ IKiM the MAKKET poultry farm of a GERMAN SETTLER. 
 

 
 6 
 
 Angora 
 
 Goats and 
 
 Sheep 
 
 
 
 
 A HERD OF ANGORA GwATS. 
 
 South Carolina has been doing practically nothing with an industry that Sec- 
 retary of Agriculture Wilson says is ideal for the Piedmont country. Aside from 
 Watts at Laurens and Kinard at Ninety-Six, but few have been engaging in the 
 sheep and goat raising industry. These men have been pioneers. When the 
 Department of Agriculture was established a few years ago one of its first efforts 
 was to introduce the raising of Angora goats. There was properly a general 
 belief that these animals would not thrive and develop on an elevation of less 
 
 than 1,500 feet, and the effort 
 was first made to get the in- 
 dustry started in Oconee or 
 Pickens Counties. This failed. 
 In the meantime it was deter- 
 mined to make an effort on flat 
 or rolling lands in the lower 
 portion of the State, and about 
 200 Angora goats were placed 
 on land owned by a Pittsburg, 
 Pa., man in Aiken County. 
 That they have succeeded and 
 exploded the elevation theory 
 
 Sheep. 
 
 No. 
 
 1906 60,034 
 
 1905 60,034 
 
 1904 58,857 
 
 1903 59452 
 
 1902 61,291 
 
 1880 118,889 
 
 Average 
 value Jan. i. 
 $2.31 
 2.59 
 2.05 
 1.97 
 2.02 
 
 Farm 
 Value. 
 $138,439 
 155,488 
 120,374 
 117.311 
 123,752 
 
 goes without saying when the 
 illustrations herewith are noted. 
 There has been only, a very 
 small percentage of deaths, and 
 the experiment has proven a 
 success from every standpoint. 
 Later on a herd was started on 
 James Island and another on 
 the coast lands between Branch- 
 ville and Charleston. Both 
 have proven marked successes. 
 
 At this time, there being no 
 fence law in this State, and a 
 
 superabundance of worthless dogs, actually exceeding in taxable value the sheep 
 in the State, the sheep and goat raising and wool growing industry is far from 
 being commensurate with the natural advantages therefor offered in climatic 
 and other conditions. 
 
 The South Carolina statistics as to sheep and wool are given herewith. 
 
 
 Wool 
 
 Production. 
 
 
 
 Avg. wt. 
 
 Wool washed 
 
 Wool 
 
 
 of fleece. 
 
 and unwash'd, 
 
 scoured. 
 
 
 pounds. 
 
 pounds. 
 
 pounds. 
 
 igc6 . . 
 
 4. 
 
 200,000 
 
 r 16,000 
 
 1905 .. 
 
 4. 
 
 200,000 
 
 116,000 
 
 1904 . . 
 
 4. 
 
 200,000 
 
 116,000 
 
 1903 ■■ 
 
 4- 
 
 200,000 
 
 116,000 
 
 1902 . . 
 
 4.25 
 
 212,500 
 
 123,250 
 
' ■■ f' "' l\K ' ^M *W f 
 
Whatever ini^lit he said or written of the live stock industry would be mconi- 
 nlete without considering the subject from a purely business and commercial 
 standpoint, in the light of the general suitability of soils and chmate and the 
 growing necessity for meat supplies, now bought from the Northwest almost 
 entirely. It only requires a brief investigation by any one of the volume and 
 money value of Western meat supplies brought in monthly to any county-seat in 
 the State for one to come to a full realization of the amount of money the people 
 of this State waste annually in freight charges and commissions included in the 
 prices they pay for these products. In one leading county-seat these importations 
 ran up to over $ioo.cco a month in value for product raised in a Western State, 
 where the original cost of production alone is much higher than in South Caro- 
 lina In what is said below most of the essential facts were gathered by G. E. 
 Nesom. formerlv with Glemson College, now in the Philippines doing pioneer 
 o-overnmental work, who made a careful study of all the conditions here. 
 
 The Food Crops. — The thing 
 which all well-informed stock men 
 consider first of all requisites to 
 success is the ability to grow on his 
 farm all or most of the feed stufifs 
 which will be required to feed his 
 herd or flock. The domestic ani- 
 mals require grain and grass as the 
 principal foods, and it only remains 
 to show that these are or can be 
 grown in South Carolina. It is not 
 necessary here to discuss cotton 
 seed meal and hulls, the most corn- 
 mon and widely used cattle foods in 
 this State. For the purposes of this 
 article cotton seed meal is grain and 
 cotton seed hulls is grass. Pasture, 
 meadow and corn field are of far 
 greater concern to the real stock 
 raiser than anv commercial feed stuffs. 
 
 If grains and grasses are in the hands of men who know how to manage them 
 and are planted on good soils, where there is plenty of rainfall and an abundance 
 of sunshine, there will alwavs be an abundant harvest. 
 
 Bermuda is "the blue grass of the South," and must be considered the standard 
 grass for meadow and pasture in South Carolina. It flourishes in all parts of the 
 State, never requires replanting, forms a pasture of the finest quality from April 
 to November, and it is the best binder in the world for clay soils that tend to 
 wash and sandy lands that would otherwise be cut by the hoofs of the animals. 
 Bermuda withstands drought better than any other grass in the South. It is 
 propagated bv planting small pieces of sod twelve inches apart in rows two feet 
 wide, covering with plough and harrowing. It spreads by underground and over- 
 ground stems, which take root at each joint, and will cover the ground the first 
 year, during which pasturing helps rather than injuring it. It yields from two 
 to four tons of the best quality of hay on good clay or bottom land. 
 
 Orchard grass and red clover forms an excellent mixture for pasture and hay 
 and makes a splendid growth on clay and bottom lands. It furnishes very excel- 
 
 SELLING SOUTH CAKOLINA RAISED HORSES. 
 
390 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 lent pasture from February till June, thereby forming a valuable adjunct to Ber- 
 muda. Then it makes a second growth in late summer and made a good pasture 
 until the middle of December last year. 
 
 Blue grass and white clover is another good mixture for permanent pasture 
 on clay and bottom lands, especially suited to shaded pastures and lawns, where 
 it grows with increasing vigor, without resceding, for years. 
 
 Lespedeza, or wild clover, grows abundantly all over the State along roadsides, 
 in uncultivated fields, meadows and forests, furnishes splendid summer and fall 
 pastures, or will yield a good crop of hay. Being a true clover, it rapidly im- 
 proves worn-out soils. 
 
 Alfalfa has never been grown extensively here, but has been tested sufficiently 
 to show, that it neither requires ricli prairie nor heavy lime soils for its success. 
 Those who have seen it growing at Biltniore and in the Charleston Exposition 
 grounds at Charleston will admit that it grows well on bottom, clay and very 
 sandy lands. 
 
 Among the forage crops which may be considered more distinctly hay pro- 
 ducers than those above named may be mentioned the cowpea, a cultivated annual 
 now extensively planted on stubble land and with corn and cotton as a soil 
 improver. It is generally accompanied by intimate mixture of crabgrass and 
 watergrass, and when cut makes a heavy yield of hay equal to clover in feeding 
 value. Some trouble is encountered in curing it where the growth is very rank, 
 unless a tedder is used. A practice which is gaining ground is to allow it to 
 wilt and finish the curing by allowing it to heat in cocks or windrows. 
 
 Johnson grass has put some cotton planters out of business, as it is a rank- 
 growing, hardy grass that reaches perfection in fields which are poorly cultivated 
 by colored tenants. It makes an excellent meadow on moist land and gives a 
 heavy yield of good hay if cut before it heads out. If cut later, it is coarse and 
 woody. Some very fine Johnson grass meadows can be seen along the Broad 
 and the Congaree Rivers near Columbia and on the Savannah below Augusta. 
 
 Sorghum makes a splendid hay if sown broadcast, with or without cowpeas, 
 and cut as it begins to head. 
 
 Corn stover, shredded corn and stripped fodder are extensively used all over 
 the State. In this connection it should be remembered that corn was originally 
 a tropical plant, and in a climate like this grows ten to fifteen feet high, thereby 
 producing a large yield of fodder as well as a good crop of grain. 
 
 Among the soiling crops, corn stands first as a fresh green food and for 
 making ensilage, to be used in winter. Some of the best soiling and grazing 
 crops for winter are rye, barley, wheat, turf oats, hairy vetch, crimson clover, 
 burr clover and rape. Vetch is generally sown with oats in the fall or on Ber- 
 muda sod. Burr clover is sown in cultivated land when the crop is laid by, 
 makes a fine growth from midwinter to spring, and reseeds itself in April and 
 May, after which a crop of corn or cotton may be grown on the same land with- 
 out interfering with the succeeding crop of clover. Crimson clover yielded 20,000 
 pounds of green feed to the acre in March and April in 1903 at the South Caro- 
 lina Experiment Station. The editor of the Chicago Live Stnck World saw it 
 growing the first week in March, and after expressing much surprise at seeing 
 such a crop at that season of the year, laconically remarked that "If Illinois 
 stockmen could have a crop like that at this season of the year they would be 
 literally 'in clover.' " It also made a fine grazing crop for hogs when sown in 
 the fall with rape. 
 
 Wheat, oats, rye and barley make excellent yields of hay when cut in the 
 dough stage, and, of course, are extensively grown to maturity for the grain 
 they produce. 
 
 The sweet potato stands at the head of all root crops in this State and grows 
 to perfection in the sandy lands of the low-country, where it yields from 200 to 
 400 bushels to the acre. When stored for winter use the starch in them gradu- 
 ally turns to sugar, thus increasing their feeding value, which is at all times 
 superior to turnips, rutabagas or sugar l)cets. If combined with peanuts and 
 chufas, so that hogs may be turned on succeeding sections of the field in the fall 
 of the year, a choice quality of pork can be produced at a minimum cost. 
 
 'i'he commercial food stuffs to be had in any town of the State include all of 
 the grains, mixed feeds and hay. but those that are produced here and form the 
 bulk used are cotton seed meal, cotton seed hulls, wlieat bran and rice meal. 
 Nearly every town of any importance has a cotton oil mill, so that feeders in 
 that vicinity can procure meal and hulls at the factory and haul directly to their 
 barns. Cotton seed meal stands at the very top of the nitrogenous grain foods 
 produced in America, and while it sells usually for less than wheat bran, when 
 fed, and the resulting manure placed on the farm lands, it has a value almost 
 twice as great. This results from the fact that it has a fertilizing value as great 
 
LIVE STOCK. 391 
 
 as its feeding value, and three-fourths of the fertilizing value can be recovered 
 in the manure if properly saved and applied to the farm. Cotton seed hulls is 
 a bulky by-product of the oil mills and forms the principal roughness used in 
 feeding cattle. It is a cheap and fairly satisfactory substitute for hay Ihe out- 
 put of wheat bran and rice meal is limited, but the latter is very similar to corn 
 meal in composition and feeding value. It displaces a great deal of corn prod- 
 ucts, especially in feeding cattle, hogs and sheep. ^, ,., , . ,, 
 
 Health of .-Inimab.—W'kh an array of feeding stuffs like this, all grown at 
 home and a climate that is unexcelled, no well-posted stockman would for a 
 moment doubt th- a' ,'- 01 South Carolina to become a great producer of live 
 stock and aniu.^l piuuacis. i^ui there is another important consideration that 
 must not be overlooked, and that is the health of the animals. If deadly diseases 
 lurk in wait to pounce upon herd and flocks and decimate their numbers, success 
 can never be attained. The great enemy of horse flesh is glanders, of cattle 
 tuberculosis, and of hog cholera. A few cases of glanders and cholera are found 
 from time to time, but tuberculosis has never been diagnosed m but one herd ot 
 cattle in the State, while anthrax and blackleg are unknown. Formedy 1 exas 
 fever caused some losses, especially to Northern cattle brought to this State, but 
 fortunately the cattle tick, which is responsible for the spread of the disease, is 
 disappearing, and thanks to veterinary science, we now have a successful and 
 practical means of inoculating cattle against the disease. Nearly all native cattle 
 in the State are immune to the disease and Northern cattle inoculated on arrival 
 here are in a few days beyond the power of the ticks to do them any harm. 
 Calves from either native or Northern cows easily acquire immunity when very 
 voung if exposed to ticks in pasture and never afterwards suflfer any dithculty. 
 It is the adult "tenderfoot" cow from the North that Texas fever handles so 
 
 ^"^UtJs of Inducemcnt.^South Carolina is preeminently an agricultural State, 
 whose farmers are engaged in growing clean, cultivated crops, with the live stock 
 business as a side issue. Now that the population has passed the million and a 
 half mark, and factories so multiplied that she stands second m the Union 
 in the manufacture of cotton goods, the demands for all classes of animals and 
 animal products far exceeds the home supply. The people are forced to turn to 
 the West for horses, mules, dressed meats, lard, cheese and butter, and pay the 
 prices that naturally accompanies such long shipments. Several years ago this 
 condition dawned upon the people and now they realize the loss to home indus- 
 tries and the absolute need of regaining the ground that has been lost Ihe 
 money that has flowed so freely westward must be kept at home to reward those 
 whose insight and industry enables them to supply the people with what they 
 
 want and must have. c ^u v of^^u 
 
 After what has been said about the needs and advantages for the live stock 
 business in this State, it only remains to point out the lines in which greatest 
 inducements are offered. The average American is a business man, and when 
 he sees clearly that there is a demand he is generally ready to put that article 
 on the market. If the people of the State do not take advantage of the oppor- 
 tunitis offered, it is to be hoped that others will. 
 
 Along the line of horses there is a steady demand for good roadsters and com- 
 bination horses. One or two good horse farms in every county could sell every 
 animal they could raise and then not supply the demand Draft horses sell 
 poorly, the sales being mainly what are classed in the Western niarkets as 
 "Southerners," a class of culls that go mostly to cotton plantations to be worked 
 bv negro tenants. The greatest demand is for mules, the only recognized draft 
 animal in the South. They have been very high the past few years, good ones 
 going at $150 to $225 each, and any kind of a mule that is salable wil bring 
 $100 Not only do we need mule farms, but every community should have a 
 good jack and every farmer a brood mare that he could use for raising mules. 
 
 Milk cows for family and dairy purposes are always in strong deniand, Jerseys 
 taking the lead. Grades with first calf bring from $30 to $50, while well-bred 
 cows sell readily at from $50 to $100 and higher. There is also a good market 
 in the towns and cities and about the cotton factories for milk and butter. It 
 the dairy cattle of the State were not so widely scattered in the rural districts, 
 no doubt the demands could be met. but many men who own good dairy herds 
 never market a gallon of milk nor a pound of butter. Cheesemaking was until 
 recently unknown here, but there are good prospects at no distant date, the 
 man who runs the pioneer factory says that this section and climate offer the 
 very best of advantages for the manufacture of cheese. He not only cites the 
 advantages enumerated earlier in this article, but says that 100 pounds of milk 
 here makes two pounds more cheese, which sells for four cents a pound more 
 than in the North. The demand for his products are so great that he is com- 
 
392 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 pelled to sell everything in his curing room that has been there as long as a week. 
 It is no surprise, then, that he can pay $1.20 per hundred pounds for milk, and 
 that each cow used in supplying this factory yields her owner $7 to $10 per 
 month. 
 
 There is a very active demand for young breeding cattle of the beef type, and 
 the man who can supply them has a harvest awaiting him. Bulls suitable for 
 use in grading up are in greatest demand, but most buyers want one or more 
 registered cows. Shorthorns, Red Polls, Herefords, Devons and Aberdeen-Angus 
 are wanted in the order named. 
 
 Feeders are always readily sold for fall and winter feeding. Many buy 
 stockers for grazing purposes in spring and summer and finish them for the 
 winter market. The feeding of beef cattle on cotton seed meal and hulls is now 
 a prominent industry, as sliown by the fact that last winter nearly a hundred 
 carloads were fed between Columbia and Augusta. One lot of 334 head were 
 fed on distillery slops in Columbia, and the owner, who is an experienced Ken- 
 tucky feeder, says that they made as fine gains and finished as well as any cattle 
 he has ever fed anywhere, ihey were shipped to Philadelphia, made almost 
 a solid trainload and sold for alx>nt $16,000. Hundreds of carloads will be fed 
 every year in the vicinity of the oil mills and on farms and as early as August 
 feeders were clamouring for cattle in one to ten car lots. Here is the weakest 
 point in our cattle industry. The local supply of feeders consists of grade 
 Jersey steers and other suri)ius stock from dairy herds, and they can be had only 
 in limited numbers. The result is that the cattle men have to go outside of the 
 State for feeders and stockers. Beef breeding has received considerable attention 
 from a number of men since 1900. but they have not yet bad time to place on 
 the market an adequate supply. 
 
 Home-bred hogs are all consumed locally, and the market supply conies largely 
 from East Tennessee, while the bulk of meat and lard comes from Western 
 packing houses. Brood sows and pigs in pairs and trios sell at sight. Berk- 
 shires, Essex and Poland Chinas have the lead in popularity. 
 
 Eggs sold during the past summer at 25 cents a dozen and chickens at 30 to 40 
 cents. Even at these figures they were hard to get. Here is a fine opportunity 
 in a business that is both pleasant and profitable and easily within teh scope of 
 the industrious housewife. 
 
 When the animal industry of the State has reached a point where there will 
 be an adequate supply on the market, packing houses will come to this locality. 
 Then cattle can be marketed at one-fourth the cost that is now required, and 
 the question of quarantines will no longer affect the industry. With the repu- 
 tation that American meats now liavc in the foreign countries, there is no danger 
 of overproduction, and the business may be indefinitely expanded. With tlie 
 opening of the port of Charleston there are excellent possibilities for the export 
 of cattle on the hoof to Europe, nearly all of which business is done now by 
 the West through the port of Boston. 
 

 Chapter XL 
 
 Manufactures 
 1 
 
 General 
 
 ._ ■■■iiimmma^Pf^^iii <L 
 
 MANUFACTURING FERTILIZERS. 
 
 South Carolina has made a record as a manufacturing State that is little short 
 of the wonderful, when the period in which this development has occurred is 
 considered. Textile manufacturing is by far the most important of all the manu- 
 facturing industries of the State, the capital involved in 1907 lacking only ten 
 ijiillion dollars of being as much as was invested in all manufacturing in 1905. 
 South Carolina occupies the proud position of leading all the Southern States 
 in cotton manufacturing, both in capital and in spindles, having nearly two and 
 a quarter million dollars more capital than the second State, North Carolina. 
 South Carolina also in this regard ranks second among all the States of the 
 Union, Massachusetts alone outranking. This State ranks fourth in the United 
 States in the manufacture of commercial fertilizers, and fifth in each of the 
 canning and hosiery industries. 
 
 Lumber and timber products and planing mill products rank second in this 
 State's manufacturing enterprises, and then come, in the order named, fertilizer 
 manufacturing and the cotton seed oil and cake industry. Brick and tile manu- 
 facturing, the making of hosiery and knit goods and the manufacture of car- 
 riages and wagons play an important part in the manufacturing industry of the 
 State. In the past few years there has been a marked tendency on the part of 
 the people to pay more attention to the smaller and diversified manufacturing 
 industries. There is at this time quite a development in progress in the matter 
 of small factories, turning out useful articles heretofore purchased entirely from 
 the North. 
 
 In the Last Tzvo Years. — Since 1905 the increase in manufactures has been 
 as marked as at any time in the State's remarkable manufacturing history, and 
 there seems to be no evidence of a decline during I9?8, as, notwithstanding the 
 financial situation at the close of 1907, there are announced to be built and put 
 in operation during 1908 no less than 18 new textile plants alone, 12 of them 
 representing $2,746,000 capital and over loo.coo spindles, not to mention contem- 
 plated enlargements of existing mills. Water powers are in process of develop- 
 ment all over the State, and the growth of manufacturing at this moment seems 
 to be limited only by capital and the lack of labor. Over 77,000 persons are now 
 actually employed in manufacturing plants, nearly 6o,coo of these being in the 
 textile plants ; it is thus seen that approximately 150. oco persons are dependent 
 on manufacturing for their livelihood. 
 
 Leading Industries. — In 1905 over one-half of the manufacturing establishments 
 in the State were engaged in the seven leading industries — textiles, fertilizers, 
 lumber and timber products, lumber atid planing mill (finished) products, hosiery 
 products, and cars and general shop construction and repairs by steam railroad 
 and knit goods, cotton oil, seed and cake products, and cars and general shop 
 construction and repairs by steam railroad companies ; these establishments manu- 
 factured 86.9 per cent, of the value of all the products. Each of the seven indus- 
 tries showed increases for the principal items, with a general increase for the 
 entire seven in every regard. For these seven industries the increases in value 
 of products and wages were over 50 per cent., that in the number of employees 
 was 28 per cent., and in cost of materials used and in capital, each, more than 
 75 per cent. 
 
394 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Neiv Industries. — Important among the new industries begun since 1900 is the 
 manufacture of furniture. In 1905 there were six prosperous factories in opera- 
 tion, employing 140 wage-earners and turning out products valued at $202,163. 
 Among other new industries may be named the bleachery and dyeing establish- 
 ment, glass works, blanket factory, basket reed works, aseptic laboratories, press 
 cloth works, cotton waste mill, and a number of other enterprises trcatt J nnHer 
 "Special Manufacturing." 
 
 Corporate Ozciiersliif'. — There has lieen a marked tendency since 1900 toward 
 incorporated company rather than individual and firm ownership of plants. 
 Incorporated com[)anies now control 96.8 per cent, of the capital, give employ- 
 ment to 89.9 per cent, of the wage-earners and produce 91.9 per cent, of the 
 value of output, while owning but 29.5 per cent, of the plants. Corporate own- 
 ership is most pronounced in the textile, cotton seed and fertilizer industries. 
 
 Individuals owned 48 per cent, of the total number of establishments in the 
 State, furnished only 3.2 per cent, of the capital, employed 8.7 per cent, of the 
 wage-earners, and reported but j.^ per cent, of tlie total value of the products ; 
 whereas the incorporated companies, controlling Init 33.2 per cent, of the estab- 
 lishments, furnished 95.2 per cent, of the capital, gave employment to 86.7 per 
 cent, of the wage-earners, and manufactured 88.8 per cent, of the value of 
 products. Tb.c iiia'iufacturing opcratin-s of firms and c^laMi-^lmuMit^ of mis- 
 
 AN OLD \V.\TER TOWER GINNERY STILL SO OPERATED. 
 
 cellaneous form of ownership were relatively unimporianl, the combined value 
 of products forming less than 4 per cent, of the total for the State. 
 
 In Charleston, Greenville and Spartanburg individuals reported the largest 
 number of the establishments, while in Columbia the largest number was returned 
 by incorporated companies. In every city, as well as in the State as a whole, 
 however, over 80 per cent, of the value of ibc products was reported by cor- 
 porations. 
 
 Value of Products. — The .nvcragc value of products for all the establishments 
 in the State in 1905 was $56,738. There were 257 establislnnents with products 
 valued at from $20,000 to $ioo.roo, which renders it impracticable to determine 
 whether the amount of their individual production was over or under this aver- 
 age; but of the remainder there were 978 establishments with products valued at 
 less than this average and 164 with products of greater value. The establish- 
 ments in the former class, although constituting 69.9 per cent, of the total number 
 in the State, represented but 5.5 per cent, of the capital, gave employment to 
 only 9.5 per cent, of the wage-earners, and manufactured products valued at only 
 7.1 per cent, of the total value of products: while the establishments with a value 
 of products above the average, formed but 11.7 per cent, of the total number 
 for the State, and yet furnished 81.9 per cent, of the capital, gave employment 
 to 75.8 per cent, of the wage-earners, and reported 78.5 per cent, of the value 
 of the entire output. 
 
 The bulk of manufacturing operations in the State was reported by establish- 
 ments having a product valued at $100,000, but less than $1,000,000. However, 
 
MANUFACTURES. 395 
 
 this class included one establishment with products valued at more than 
 $1,000,000, this combination being made in order to avoid disclosing individual 
 operations. This class, consisting of 151 establishments, had nearly three-fifths 
 of the total capital, gave employment to more than one-half of the total number 
 of wage-earners, and reported over one-half of the entire value of products for 
 the State. 
 
 Establishments reporting a product valued at $1,000,000 and over were shown 
 for only two of the selected industries — cotton goods and lumber and timber 
 products. In the former industry there were 13 such establishments ; they em- 
 ployed ii,6g8 wage-earners and manufactured products valued at $17,817,606. 
 In the lumber and timber industry there was but one such establishment, and 
 consequently the statistics cannot be shown without disclosing individual 
 operations. 
 
 Manufacturing in the Cities. — The 1905 condition of manufacturing in the four 
 chief municipalities in South Carolina affords an interesting study. Charleston, 
 the largest city in the State, reported products valued at $6,007,094 in 1905, as 
 compared with $5,713,315 in 1900, the increase being $293,779, or 5.1 per cent.; 
 while the average number of wage-earners increased 263. or 8.3 per cent., and 
 the wages paid, $134,747, or 14.7 per cent. The principal industry in 1905 was 
 the manufacture of fertilizers, and over 35 per cent, of the total value of the 
 fertilizers produced in the State was reported for this city. The manufacture of 
 cotton seed products showed the most notable gain. 
 
 Of the four cities, Columbia showed the largest actual increase in the value of 
 products, which rose from $3,133,903 in 1900 to $4,676,944 in 1905, the gain being 
 $1,543,041, or 49.2 per cent. Other increases were as follows: Capital, $865,454, 
 or 22.3 per cent. ; wage-earners, 302, or 14.4 per cent. ; wages, $278,960, or 53.8 
 per cent. ; and materials used, $793,529, or 42.9 per cent. Most of the industries 
 located in the city showed increases, and several industries that were not shown 
 at the census of 1900 were reported in 1905. Among those of chief importance 
 may be mentioned the manufacture of distilled liquors and of glass. 
 
 Spartanburg and Greenville ranked next, in the order named, according to 
 value of output, showing increases of 33.7 and 73.5 per cent., respectively, over 
 the values of their products in 1900. In each of these cities the manufacture of 
 cotton goods constituted the most important industry. 
 
 Wage-earners. — The largest average number of wage-earners employed in 1905 
 was in the month of March, and the smallest in the month of July, the variance 
 being about 5,000. 
 
 Horse Fow<?r.— There was, as compared to 1900, an increase of 103 in the 
 number of establishments reporting power in 1905, while the growth in horse 
 power was 102,617, or 86.5 per cent. Steam power showed a gain of 76,519 
 horse power, or 94.6 per cent., and formed 71.2 per cent, of the total for all kinds 
 in 1905, while electric power, owned and rented, increased from 6,o6r horse 
 power, or 5.1 per cent, of the total in 1900, to 32,162 horse power, or 14.5 per 
 cent, in 1905, a growth during the five years of 26,101 horse power, or 430.6 
 per cent. 
 
 The manufacture of cotton goods showed the most noticeable gain in power 
 used, the increase amounting to 77,316 horse power, or 98.1 per cent. Of this 
 increase, 69.1 per cent, was in steam power and 31 per cent, in electric power, 
 owned and rented. The horse power reported for this industry constituted 70.6 
 per cent, of the total for the State in 1905 and 66.5 per cent, in 1900. 
 
 Large gains in horse power were likewise reported for the establishments 
 manufacturing lumber and timber products and cotton seed oil and cake, the 
 former showing an increase of 10,937 horse power, or 65.4 per cent., and the 
 latter a growth of 8,756 horse power, or 151.4 per cent. 
 
 In 1870, 69.6 per cent, of the power used in South Carolina was water ; in 
 1880 it was 53.6 per cent. ; in 1890, 35.9 per cent., and in 1900 it had dropped to 
 23.9 per cent., showing that the development of water powers had not kept pace 
 with the demand for power. 
 
 Remarkable Development. — Tables i and 2 herewith tell their own story in 
 actual figures and large percentages of increase of the almost magical develop- 
 ment of manufacturing in this State, and particular attention is directed to them. 
 The increases of capital in all manufacturing between 1850 and 1905 of 1773 per 
 cent, and between 1882 and 1905 of 72;^ per cent., coupled with another wonderful 
 increase of over 80 per cent, between 1900 and 1905, and again of over 20 per 
 cent, between 1905 and 1908 (the last in textiles alone), need no comment. 
 
396 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Table i. — Percentac.e. Showing Rate of Increase or Decrease (*) 
 OF the Chief Factors Concerned in Manufactures in Souti 
 
 Carolina from 1850. 
 
 Establish- ICni- Value Value 
 
 Periods. ments. Cai)ilal. ployees. materials. products. 
 
 1850-60 *i6 14 *i 86 22 
 
 1860-70 28 "^2,-] 16 *9 *9 
 
 1870-80 31 159 94 III 112 
 
 1850-80 45 85 124 254 136 
 
 1850-82 241 127 171 403 25s 
 
 1850-1905 *2.i 1773 74.1 165.3 1026 
 
 1882-1905 *75.3 723 2C9 256 216 
 
 1900-1905 2.2 80.8 26.4 51.9 63.9 
 
 OF Some 
 
 Products 
 less ma- 
 terials. 
 *I9 
 *6 
 114 
 60 
 159 
 152 
 216 
 48.8 
 
 Table 2. — Manufactures in South Carolina from 1850 to 1905. 
 
 No. Es- No. Em- Cost of Value of 
 
 Year. tab'm'ts. Capital. ployees. Wages. Material. Products. 
 
 1850 1.430 $ 6,053,265 7,066 $1,127,712 $2,787,534 $7,045,477 
 
 i860 1,230 6,931.756 6,994 1,380,027 5,198,881 8,615,195 
 
 1870 1,584 -,,320,235 8,141 1.234,972 4,684.109 7.886,185 
 
 1880 2,078 11,205.894 15,828 2.836,289 9,885,538 16.738.oc8 
 
 1882 4,878 13,771,404 19,215 3.361.725 14.032.531 25.062.574 
 
 1890 2,382 29,276,261 22,748 5.474.739 18,873,666 31,926,681 
 
 1900 1,369 62,750,027 47.C25 9,130,269 30,485,861 53.335,811 
 
 1905 1.399 113.422,224 59.442 13.868,950 49,968,861 79.335.811 
 
 Tables are given herewith, also, showing the >^tatus in 1905 of all the principal 
 manufacturing industries, and otlicr features, which tables require no special 
 explanation. 
 
 Early History. — The general de\elopineiU of tlie manufacturing industry in 
 South Carolina, owing to the fact tliat the soil and climate were so well adapted 
 to agriculture, did not begin as early in the history of the State as did the pioneer 
 activities upon other lines. Very early, however. South Carolinians were found 
 inventing labor-saving machinery to be used in connection with agriculture, such 
 as for the extraction of indigo, for the threshing and cleaning of rice, mills 
 using tidewater power, being a South Carolina invention of 1778. .A.nte-dating 
 the establishment of the Patent Office by more than a century, the Colonial 
 Assembly in 1691 passed an Act "for rewarding ingenious and industrious per- 
 sons to essay such machines as may conduce to the better propagation of the 
 produce of this State." It is recorded that this was the first State to pay Eli 
 Whitney for the privilege of using his cotton gin invention, and the first water- 
 driven gin was started in that year by Capt. Kincaid. near Monticello, in Fairfield 
 County. This State soon became the center of cotton gin manufacturing for the 
 cotton growing States, the factory being operated for years by the Boatwrighls 
 on the site where now stands the Richland County court-house in Columbia. 
 The earliest efforts, however, on manufacturing lines were in the manufacture 
 of cotton into cloth, and among the earliest references to cotton manufacturing 
 in South Carolina is a reference in the South Carolina and American General 
 Gazette of January 30, 1777. It is staled that a "planter to the Southward" had 
 30 hands constantly employed making 120 yards of good wearable stuff of woolen 
 and cotton each week; that one white woman had "instructed the negroes in 
 spinning," and "one man" had "instructed them in weaving." It is further said 
 that he expected to be able in this way to be able to make sufficient goods to 
 clothe his own negroes and also to supply his neighbors. The article hails this 
 effort at manufacturing as the most "effectual method of lessening the present 
 exorbitant price of cloth." The history of the textile industry is so fully traced, 
 however, in the section of tiiis chapter dealing especially with textiles. 
 
 Very early in the Piedmont counties a number of iron works were in operation, 
 taking the metal from the ore and working it. One in York had a large forge, 
 furnace and a rolling mill: it :ilso h;id a n.iil t.ictury. operated with a water bla.st 
 
 •lll'<f(.J|.S|.. 
 
 .NiiTK. r. S. Ct'iisiis liiilli'iln .'i'.t (iKm-fs iirc iisfd for ilils voir: lli(> 1'. S. (V-nsiis of 
 liHUi lisolf Kivfs .'{.TC.i; rsiiiMisluiK-iiis with $(!7.:{.''.ti,4(i.''. enpltnl nnd $58,748,731 pro- 
 duction: the discrepancy Is not explained. 
 
MANUFACTURES. 397 
 
 invented by one of the proprietors. Though the quality of the iron ore of the 
 Piedmont is excellent and the iron is easily worked, the industry has passed 
 away, nothing in this direction being in progress in 1907. 
 
 The Hammond Handbook says: "By the census returns of 1810, the Caro- 
 linas, Georgia and Virginia manufactured greatly more in quantity and in value 
 than the whole of New England together. These facts, at least, make it plain 
 that neither the original character and activities of the people, or their natural 
 surroundings, such as the climatic or physical features of the country, were 
 hindrances to manufacturing pursuits. 'That manufacturing has not held a more 
 prominent position among the occupations of the people is by no means wholly 
 due to the great profits accruing to agricultural pursuits. 'The improvements in 
 spinning and weaving, the invention of the power loom, the development of great 
 iron ore and coal resources, and the consequent activity in the manufacture of 
 machinery of all sorts, which took place in Great Britain in the earlier part of 
 the century, distanced competition in other countries, making English goods far 
 cheaper than any produced elsewhere. But the chief obstacle to manufactures 
 in South Carolina was the institution of slavery. The large land-holders had a 
 monopoly of labor, which, in common with all other monopolies, was adverse to 
 the development of manufactures. More than this, the sentiment against slavery, 
 which spread about this time throughout Christendom, isolated the industrial 
 institutions of the South. 
 
 "Forced by the necessity of the case to stand by the institution with which, 
 against her protest, she had been burdened, she faced single-handed the public 
 opinion of the civilized world. Feeling that every man's hand was against her, 
 she became suspicious of strangers. Immigration ceased almost entirely, and the 
 elbow-touch with industrial advance of the age was lost : resigning herself almost 
 as exclusively, as she was elsewhere excluded, to agricultural pursuits. South 
 Carolina satisfied herself with such profits as were gained in the culture of cotton, 
 and produced the largest amount of the raw material ever offered in the markets 
 of the world. Even then South Carolina was not unmindful of the great advan- 
 tages to be obtained from diversified pursuits and the development of manu- 
 factures. 
 
 "When at length the obstacle of slavery was forever removed, as a result of the 
 War of Secession, step by step with the recovery of the people from the ruin 
 then wrought the interest in manufactures has advanced. Today there is, per- 
 haps, no community more anxious to diversify their, and to engage in, manu- 
 factures, than the people of South Carolina." 
 
 These utterances were almost a prophecy, as were those of Mr. Gregg in 1845, 
 as they were made just before the doctrine of "bring the cotton mill to the 
 cotton field" was proclaimed throughout the country and the magic development 
 of the decade-and-a-half succeeding took place. 
 
 Substantial Growth Begins.- — Writing in 1882. Maj. Hammond further says: 
 "The growth of manufactures has been gigantic. In less than one generation 
 there is an increase more than five-fold of the capital seeking investment in 
 these industries ; three times as many hands are employed, and six times the 
 value of raw material is converted to human uses. In spite of the much greater 
 cheapness of all manufactured articles, the aggregate value of the products has 
 increased five-fold. The amount of raw material that each hand manufactures 
 is nearly doubled in South Carolina, as well as in the United States, indicating 
 the great advance in skill and efficiency, together with the improvements in 
 machinery." 
 
 The decline in manufactures continued after the Civil War until the close of 
 1876, when the wonderful recuperation began with the restoration of civil gov- 
 ernment. Social conditions unfavorable to manufactures kept down a material 
 development between 1850 and i860. The war stimulated manufactures in the 
 country at large, but the material destruction and the period of Reconstruction 
 prevented a material development in South Carolina prior to the restoration of 
 white government. With this accomplished, the census of 1880 shows the 
 remarkable change. In 1882 manufacturing plants were increasing in South 
 Carolina at a rate five times faster than in the country as a whole — indeed, the 
 new plants in South Carolina represented nearly one-third of the increase for 
 the entire United States, showing the trend of the activities of the people. The 
 amount of material used in South Carolina more than doubled, while in the 
 country at large it increased only 70 per cent. 
 
 Rank in the 1890-1900 Decade. — During the twenty years preceding 1900 there 
 was a wonderful development in South Carolina manufactures. The State ranked 
 thirty-sixth in value of manufactured products in 1890 and thirty-second in igoo. 
 The increase in wages was 72.7 per cent, and in value of products 84 per cent. 
 The population of the State during this decade increased 16.4 per cent. The 
 
398 
 
 SOU IH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 principal manufactures depended for their raw material largely upon agriculture, 
 and were, therefore, well distrilnitcd among the rural districts. The twelve prin- 
 cipal cities and towns in 1900 contained 22.2 per cent, of the establishments, 
 paying 39.8 per cent, of the total wages and turning out 39.2 per cent, of the total 
 products, \vhile their population was only 10.2 per cent, of the whole. 
 
 Cotton Ginning was an early and general industry in the State and has always 
 been such, but it could scarcely be classed as manufacturing. There were 2,8co 
 of these establishments in 1880. worth about $3,000,000. There were 3,146 active 
 ginneries in South Carolina in 1906, averaging "in output 290 bales of cotton each. 
 In many portions of the State in the early days cotton gins were operated by 
 power obtained from small streams by means of "over-shot" wheels. Today 
 there is in the Piedmont one ginnery of this type still being operated, and an 
 excellent picture of it is presented herewith. In Columbia there still stands— 
 and it is faithfully preserved— an abandoned combined ginnery and grist mill of 
 this type which is much admired for its picturesqueness. It is within a few hun- 
 dred yards of tiie largest cotton manufacturing establishment under one roof 
 in the world. 
 
 The Phospliatc Industry. — The phosphate mining industry on the coast began 
 about 1869. The commercial value of the deposits was established the preceding 
 year. In 1870, 1,987 tons of rock came from river mining. By the close of 1882 
 the annual yield had risen to 140,772 tons. In the following year it was 355.333 
 tons. In the 90's the newly discovered mines in Tennessee and Florida opened, 
 with a lower cost of production, and the mining industry suffered from a com- 
 petition from which it has steadily decreased. In 1883 the product was valued 
 at $2,190,000. 
 
 Fertilizer Manufacturing Industry. — There were twenty-five fertilizer factories, 
 chiefly small ones, in South Carolina in 1882. This industry has grown im- 
 mensely, and Charleston is the seat of the industry in America. The present 
 condition of the industry is shown in the following table: 
 
 FERTILIZER PLANTS — 1907. 
 
 County. 
 
 TiOoation. 
 
 Corporation. 
 
 .Xnderson I Anderson, S. C. .1 
 
 Beaufort. . . . . .| Port Royal, S. C! 
 
 Charleston i Charleston, S. C 
 
 Charleston, S. C. 
 
 Charleston, S. C. 
 
 Charleston, S. C. 
 
 1 Charleston, S. C. 
 
 Charleston, S. C. 
 
 I Charleston, S. C. 
 
 ■ Charleston, S. C. 
 
 I Charleston, S. C. 
 
 Charleston, S. C. 
 
 j Charleston, S. C. . 
 
 Cherokee | Hlackshiirg, S. C 
 
 Colleton. .....; Pon-Pon, S. C. . . 
 
 Dorchester 1 Dorclicster Co. . . 
 
 Dordu'Ster Co. . . 
 
 Greenville 1 (Jroeiiville, S. C 
 
 Greenwood. . . . . (Irecnwood, S. C 
 
 Richland ' Columbia, S. C. . 
 
 Columbia, S. C. . 
 
 Spartanburg. . . .Spartanburg, S. C. 
 
 I Spartanburg, S. C. 
 
 Anderson Fertilizer Works. . . . 
 Virginia-Carolina Chemical Co.. 
 
 Asliepoo Fertilizer Co 
 
 Combahee Fertilizer Co 
 
 Etiwan Fertilizer Co 
 
 Gorniofert Mfg. Co 
 
 Read Phosphate Co 
 
 Va.-Ca. C. Co. (Atlantic Works) 
 Va.-Ca. C. Co. (Chicora Works). 
 Va.-Ca. C. Co. (Imperial Works) 
 Va.-Ca. C. Co. (Standard Works) 
 Va.-Ca. C. Co. (Stono Works).. 
 Va.-Ca. C. Co. (Wando Works).. 
 Virginia-Carolina Chemical Co.. 
 
 Georgia Cliemical Co 
 
 Gregg Mines 
 
 Virginia-Carolina Chemical Co.. 
 Virginia-Carolina Chemical Co.. 
 
 Greenwood Fertilizer Co 
 
 F. S. Royster Guano Co 
 
 Virginia-Carolina Chemical Co.. 
 
 F. S. Royster Guano Co 
 
 Spartanburg Fertilizer Co.. .. 
 
 Totals 
 
 $105,000 
 08,675 
 
 149,79.3 
 75,€O0 
 
 11.3.400 
 24,(H)0 
 78.750 
 
 140.747 
 
 2!J0,G56 
 
 ;n7,8y2 
 
 46G.1S4 
 72,ofi0 
 .32.077 
 
 iso.ono 
 
 67,438 
 
 6,725 
 
 6,45.) 
 
 217,886 
 
 10,000 
 
 79,450 
 
 267,799 
 
 25,000 
 
 26,460 
 
 $2,801,93'; 
 
 I'crtilicers. — The manufacture of fertilizers ranked fourth in 1905 and third in 
 1900. There was a decrease of two in the number of establishments reported for 
 1905, as compared with 1900. and a decrease of $1,244,930, or 25.5 per cent., in 
 the value of products; while the average number of wage-earners decreased 701, 
 or 39.6 per cent., and wages paid, $175,564, or 36.6 per cent. 
 
 Table 6 shows the principal materials used, by kind, quantity and cost, and the 
 principal products, by kind, quantity and value, for 1900 and 1905. 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 ,^Q9 
 
 ABLE 6. — Fertilizers — Principal Materials Used, by Kind, Quantity and 
 Cost; and Principal Products, by Kind, Quantity- and 
 Value: 1905 and 1900. 
 
 Quantity 
 (tons). 
 Materials used : 
 Raw — 
 
 Kainit 9-252 
 
 Phosphate rock 92,108 
 
 Pyrites 42,670 
 
 Partially manufactured — 
 
 Potash and soda salts. . . 9,823 
 
 Acid phosphate 20,812 
 
 Bones, tankage, offal, etc. * 
 
 fProducts : 
 
 Superphosphates 140,087 
 
 Complete fertilizers 57-230 
 
 Other fertilizers 57,091 
 
 Sulphuric acid 4,329 
 
 -1905- 
 
 Amount. 
 
 ) 110,321 
 375,225 
 262,340 
 
 392,150 
 158,846 
 240,787 
 
 1,869,125 
 
 980,263 
 
 648,739 
 
 51,864 
 
 Quantity 
 (tons). 
 
 9,114 
 141,464 
 83-272 
 
 -1900." 
 
 12,702 
 
 173-183 
 207,860 
 
 7,497 
 41,036 
 
 Amount. 
 
 f 71.226 
 555,861 
 399,010 
 
 392,687 
 
 121,141 
 
 1,061,977 
 
 1,404,569 
 
 3,146,915 
 
 105,324 
 
 225,698 
 
 *Xot reported. 
 
 fin 1905 excludes 1,136 tons of fertilizer, valued at $22,135, reported as manufac- 
 tured in connection with the manufacture of cotton seed oil and cal^e. 
 
 A FERTILIZER FACTORY. 
 
 Of the raw materials, phosphate rock decreased 34.9 per cent, in quantity and 
 32.5 per cent, in cost, and pyrites decreased 48.8 per cent, in quantity and 34.3 
 per cent, in cost, while kainit increased 1.5 per cent, in quantity and 54.9 per 
 cent, in cost. Of the partially manufactured materials, those classed as bones, 
 tankage, offal, etc., decreased "/"/.j, per cent, and potash and soda salts one-tenth 
 of one per cent, in cost, while acid phosphate increased 63.8 per cent, in quantity 
 and 31. 1 per cent, in cost. 
 
 The most noticeable actual decrease in products was in complete fertilizers, 
 for which there was a loss of 150,630, or 72.5 per cent., in the number of tons 
 produced, and $2,166,652, or 68.9 per cent., in the value. The percentages of 
 decrease, however, were greater for sulphuric acid, being 89.5 for quantity and 
 T] for value. The increase in the value of other fertilizers was over five-fold, 
 while the increase in the quantity was over six-fold. Superphosphates increased 
 33.1 per cent, in value and decreased 19.1 per cent, in quantity. 
 
 Cotton Seed Industry. — In 1880 cotton seed was selling in South Carolina at 
 an average price of from 10 to 12 cents per bushel, and used almost entirely for 
 manure. There was not an oil mill in the State. In 1882 there were three mills 
 — one in Charleston, one in Greenville and one in Chester — with a combined 
 capacity for working annually into oil and meal and cake 20,000 tons of seed. 
 No industry has more rapidly developed. In 1900, South Carolina ranked seventh 
 in the United States in this industry. The hulls, at first used for fuel, are now 
 used for feeding purposes. 
 
4CO 
 
 soriH r,\ROLix.\ iiaxdbook. 
 
 The recent remarkable devclopnuni of ilie industry is almost beyond belief. 
 Tbe figures for 1907 are appended to the sectional chapter on Cotton. 
 
 The value of the manufactures of the cotton seed oil mills was of sufficient 
 importance to cause the industry to be ranked third in the State in 1905, as com- 
 pared with fourth in 1900. This industry was reported by 50 more establishments 
 in 1905 than in 1900, and showed increases of $3,217,306, or 164.2 per cent., in 
 capital ; 548, or 74.7 per cent., in average number of wage-earners ; and $2,359,393, 
 or 76 per cent., in value of products. Of the 549,48o tons of cotton seed grown 
 
 in the State in 1904, 213,103 
 tons, or 38.9 per cent., were 
 used in the oil mills; while of 
 the crop of 1899, amounting 
 to 418,553 tons, 156,642 tons, 
 or 37.4 per cent., were so con- 
 sumed. 
 
 The quantity and cost of cot- 
 ton seed used, and the kind, 
 (|uaniity and value of the chief 
 primary products, for 1905 and 
 1900. are given in Table 7. 
 
 The quantity of cotton seed 
 consumed in 1905 showed an 
 increase over the amount used 
 in 1900 of 56,461 tons, or 36 
 per cent. There was an in- 
 crease of 3,016,443, or 49 per 
 cent., in the number of gallons 
 of crude oil produced, and a 
 gain of $776,942, or 50.3 per 
 cent., in the value. Meal and 
 cake increased 32,829 tons, or 
 56.6 per cent., in quantity, and 
 $817,250, or 69.9 per cent., in 
 value. Hulls and linters gained 
 both in quantity and value. 
 
 Table 7. — Cotton Seed Products — Princi- 
 pal Materials Used, by Kind, Quan- 
 tity AND Cost; and Chief Primary 
 Products, by Kind. Quantity and 
 Value: 1905 and 1900. 
 
 1905. 1900. 
 
 Materials used : 
 
 Cotton seed — 
 
 Tons 213.103 156,642 
 
 Cost $.3,767,983 $2,186,408 
 
 Products : 
 
 Crude oil — 
 
 Gallons 9,178,661 6. 162.218 
 
 Value $2,322,876 $1,545,934 
 
 Meal and cake — 
 
 Tons 90.815 57-98^1 
 
 Value $1,986,895 $1,169,645 
 
 Hulls- 
 Tons 71.942 71.542 
 
 Value $ 366,795 $ 217.886 
 
 Linters — 
 
 Pounds 6.641,495 3.223.892 
 
 Vahie $ 260.464 $ 110.082 
 
 TABLE 9.— comparative SUMM.\RV OF ALL MANUFACTUHES FOR THE STATE AND FOR 
 
 MUNICIP.XLITIES Il.WIXG A POPULATIO.V IN 1900 OF 8,000 AND OVER, WITH PER 
 
 CENT. OF INCREASE 1905 AND 1900. 
 
 
 3 
 
 s 
 
 i. J 
 S 
 
 Mb 
 II 
 
 J5 
 
 Capital. 
 
 Wage-Earners. 
 
 Miscellaneous 
 expenses. 
 
 Cost of Materials 
 used. 
 
 1 
 
 3 a Q. 
 
 Municipality. 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 Value of pro 
 including c 
 work and r 
 ing. 
 
 The State 
 
 Per cent, of increase. . 
 
 1905 
 
 1900 
 
 1905 
 1900 
 
 1905 
 1900 
 
 19n'i 
 
 1..399 
 
 1.369 
 
 2.2 
 
 $113,422,224 
 
 62,750,027 
 
 80.8 
 
 5,807,280 
 
 5..397,50fi 
 
 7.6 
 
 4,744,883 
 
 3,879,429 
 
 22.3 
 
 2,058,837 
 
 1.080,585 
 
 90.5 
 
 2,809,039 
 
 2,334,585 
 
 22.9 
 
 59,441 
 
 47,025 
 
 26.4 
 
 $13,868.9.50 
 
 9,130,2(>!l 
 
 51.9 
 
 $6,013,241 
 
 3.131,2(12 
 
 92.0 
 
 $49,968,626 
 
 .30,485,861 
 
 63.9 
 
 $79,376,262 
 
 53,335.811 
 
 48.8 
 
 Charleston 
 
 Per cent, of increase. . 
 
 Columbia 
 
 Per cent, of increase. . 
 
 108 
 104 
 
 3.8 
 
 41 
 41 
 
 30 
 
 22 
 
 63.0 
 
 35 
 
 28 
 
 25.0 
 
 3,450 
 
 3,187 
 
 8.3 
 
 2,.393 
 2.0".)1 
 14.4 
 
 1,204 
 
 770 
 
 56.4 
 
 1,650 
 1,361 
 21.2 
 
 1,053,588 
 
 918,841 
 
 14.7 
 
 797,946 
 
 518,986 
 
 .5.-). 8 
 
 257,448 
 
 145,300 
 
 77.2 
 
 347,991 
 
 270,062 
 
 28.9 
 
 403,401 
 
 ;<42.a31 
 
 17.9 
 
 7S;),831 
 
 235,921 
 
 233.1 
 
 91,225 
 26.792 
 240.5 
 
 135,052 
 
 81,400 
 
 65.9 
 
 3,747.708 
 
 3,506,888 
 
 6.9 
 
 2,641,500 
 
 1,847,977 
 
 42,9 
 
 1.101,328 
 
 717.642 
 
 53.5 
 
 1.544,078 
 
 906,522 
 
 70.8 
 
 6,007,094 
 
 5.713,315 
 
 5.1 
 
 4,676,944 
 
 3,133,903 
 
 49.2 
 
 1 676 774 
 
 Per cent, of increase. . 
 
 Spartanburg 
 
 Per cent, of increase. . 
 
 1900 
 
 1905 
 1900 
 
 1905 
 1900 
 
 1905 
 1900 
 
 966,452 
 73.6 
 
 2,127,702 
 
 1,591,326 
 
 83.r 
 
 Total 4 municipalities.. 
 Per cent, of increase. . 
 
 220 
 195 
 12.8 
 
 15,480,a39 
 
 12,692,105 
 
 22.0 
 
 8,697 
 7,409 
 17.4 
 
 2,45n,!)7;f 
 
 1,853,189 
 32.0 
 
 1,415, .509 
 
 686.141 
 
 106.3 
 
 9,0.34,620 
 
 6,979,029 
 
 29.5 
 
 14.488,514 
 
 11.404.996 
 
 27.0 
 
 Per cent, of total for 
 four municipalities to 
 total for State. . . . 
 
 15.7 
 14.2 
 
 13.6 
 20.2 
 
 14.6 
 16.8 
 
 17.7 
 20.3 
 
 23.5 
 21.9 
 
 18.1 
 22.9 
 
 18.3 
 
 21.4 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 ^^6i 
 
 Lumber and Timber Products. — In 1905, as in 1900. this industry ranked 
 second among the selected industries in South Carolina. The number of estab- 
 lishments reported for 1905 was 27 less than in 1900, but the capital increased 
 $3,767,741, or ic8.6 per cent., and the value of products $1,849,089, or 37.4 per 
 cent. ; while the average number of wage-earners increased 3,034, or 45.8 per 
 cent., and the wages paid $1,221,615, or 90 per cent. This increase, however, 
 does not fairly show the gain in the industry, because a change in the methods 
 of securing the reports in 1905 had the effect of eliminating certain duplications 
 
 EXHIBIT (F COTTON MANUFACT URED GOODS. 
 
 that appeared in the totals for 1900. Had this change not been made, the gain 
 in the value of the products would have been $3,501,432 instead of $1,849,089, 
 and the per cent. 70.8 instead of 37.4, as determined from the totals in Table 2. 
 
 A fairer view of the industry, it is believed, may be obtained by a comparison 
 of the output of sawed lumber at the two censuses. 
 
 Table 8 shows the quantity and value of the principal varieties of sawed lum- 
 ber, as reported at the censuses of 1900 and 1905. 
 
402 SOU'IH CAKOi.lXA II WDIUIDK. 
 
 Tai!i.e 8. — S.wvEii LiMUER — Chief Varieties, hy Qiamiiv and Value: 
 
 1905 AND 1900. 
 
 19 5. 1900. V 
 
 Variety. Quantity (Juaiuity 
 
 (M ft. B. M. ) Value. ( M ft. B. M. ) Value, 
 
 iotal 609,769 $6^126,477 425-553 $3,638,124 
 
 Yellow pine 549,-209 5.205.166 382.557 3.087,827 
 
 Cypress 31.187 500.623 25.666 353.922 
 
 Oak 12,296 172,429 10.616 114.325 
 
 Cotton wood 4,660 66.210 3.050 35.600 
 
 Ash 4,213 71.027 1.360 23,700 
 
 All t)tlier 8.204 " '.022 2,306 22,750 
 
 There was an increase both in cjuantity and in value for each vaiiety of lumber 
 shown in Table 6. Yellow pine, which forn;ed alxnu 90 per cent, of all sawed 
 lumber at both censuses, increased 166,652 M feet B. M.. or 43.6 per cent., in 
 quantity, and $2,117,339, or 68.6 i)er cent., in value, between 1900 and 1905. 
 
 flailing Mills. — Closely allied with the lunil)er and timber industry are the 
 independent planing mills. The reports for 1905 showed that there had been an 
 increase of 7 in the number of ])laning mills since 1900. The capital increased 
 $5.^5.058, or 129.8 per cent., and the value of products $462,253. or 45.5 per cent. ; 
 while the average number of wage-earners increased 479, or 96.8 per cent., and 
 wages $145,782, or 99.5 per cent. 
 
 It is needless to go further into the details of the several industries. General 
 Table 3 at the conclusion of the section of this chapter, dealing with "Special 
 Manufacturing," show's the essential facts as to every branch of manufactures 
 in the State, and Table 10 shows the same data for the seven leading industries. 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 403 
 
 
 
 ■JIUB^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 NO NO 
 
 
 " 
 
 ^ r^v 
 
 t^ t-N 
 
 01 
 
 04 
 
 in in 
 
 m -^ 
 
 
 ■Sui-iiEd 
 
 ■rf- (T) 
 
 M- - 
 
 On On 
 
 l-H 
 
 M- On 
 
 ~'o'^^ 
 
 01 t^ 
 
 "T, rsi~ 
 
 - 00 
 
 00 in 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0\N0 
 ON (^ 
 0' " 
 
 ^ " 
 
 t-N 
 
 00 fo 
 
 in NO 
 
 00 04 
 
 — 01 
 
 
 ■3J pUB >l.lOA\ 
 
 K. IN 
 
 
 NO qv 
 
 10 10 
 
 t< oi 
 
 NO 0) 
 00 C^ 
 
 rj- oo 
 
 m rn 
 
 00' NO 
 
 00,^ Tf 
 
 of f^ 
 
 
 m } s n 3 Sin 
 
 \0 ir> 
 
 t— ' 
 
 
 00 0^ 
 
 1^ 01 
 
 roOO 
 
 I^ On 
 
 On M- 
 
 1^ 1- 
 
 NO 
 
 
 -pnpui 'spnp 
 
 CO ^ 
 
 <N 
 
 
 q NO 
 
 
 NO 00 
 
 fn 
 
 l^ On 
 
 no' -J- 
 
 ■^ q 
 
 in 1^ 
 
 
 -oad JO 9niBy\ 
 
 0) 10 
 
 1^ T 
 
 
 
 -f (N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r IN po 
 
 10 ^ 
 
 -H 04 
 
 - 
 
 f fNl 
 
 '^ On 
 
 01 " 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 ro (N 
 
 
 
 . . 
 
 ^ r^. 
 
 rOOO 
 
 f^ '-' 
 
 On 'N 
 
 ^^. 
 
 1^ ro 
 
 t^ 1^ 
 
 • 
 
 
 ro 0<^ 
 
 " V~' 2 "3" 
 
 On-^ 
 
 rN. 
 
 ^NO 
 
 rooq 
 
 t°° 
 
 
 
 
 
 •pasn siBu 
 
 \0 r< 
 
 (5 r^ OoO 
 
 <S|" '-t 
 
 00" <^ 
 
 oT t^ 
 
 no' '"n 
 
 rv, (Oi 
 
 in M 
 
 ^ of 
 
 0^ 
 
 t^ C^ 
 
 K 
 
 
 ro 0. 
 
 NO 
 
 On 
 
 00 '^- 
 
 " 
 
 00 01 
 
 in NO 
 
 
 -3JEUI JO ;so3 
 
 O_\o 
 
 '"O 
 
 
 ^ IN 
 
 1^ 01 
 
 NO - 
 
 Yh, fN 
 
 NO 00 
 
 00^ 
 
 in <~^ 
 
 
 
 10 10 
 
 d> 
 
 
 
 -t K. 
 
 of ^. 
 
 
 ^ >-H 
 
 
 ^ of 
 
 d 
 
 
 -1- (N 
 
 
 
 
 ro « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r. 
 
 
 &9- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 00 i» 
 
 ^0) LO 0\ 
 
 CNl U-) 
 
 NO ■* 
 ON O) 
 
 .^On 
 
 -* r^ 
 
 NO ^O 
 
 t^ Ol 
 
 NO 01 
 
 
 
 tv.vo 
 
 >— ' 
 
 ■ • 
 
 NO 10 
 
 ■noo 
 
 NO 00 
 
 ON 
 
 NO ^3- 
 
 in NO 
 
 in 
 
 Q 
 
 "sasuadxa 
 
 m IT) 
 
 fT) t^ LO 
 
 Tt iry 
 
 In. 00 
 
 — LO 
 
 00 00 
 
 "^ 04 
 
 rn 
 
 in ■* 
 
 Gn 
 
 
 dv d 
 
 d> •" 
 
 ■* I ^i.^.^ 
 
 ir-j i>\ 
 
 d\ i< 
 
 — ' 10 
 
 foco' 
 
 ►h'oo' 
 
 -T d 
 
 NO K. 
 
 n 
 
 sno3UBipDsip\[ 
 
 LO ON 
 ^ <N 
 
 q^ 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 0) U-; 
 
 CO -h' 
 
 04 NO 
 
 t^ 1^ 
 
 0\ U 
 
 t^ rn 
 
 NO 04 
 
 NO 01 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 ir>oO 
 
 t^ t^ <N vO 
 
 « « 
 
 ON 
 
 \n o\ 
 
 « 04 
 
 in 
 
 " On 
 
 00 01 
 
 — 1 
 
 ty) 
 
 
 -+t^ 
 
 ■o 
 
 
 On Tf 
 
 00 ^ 
 
 00 -r 
 
 (N t^ 
 
 04 
 
 04 ro 
 
 « (V^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 u 
 
 tr' 
 
 ro, ro 
 
 0\^0 'O ro 
 
 ". 
 
 NO GO 
 
 cq -t 
 
 i^oo_^ 
 
 ~2 t~N 
 
 rn in 
 
 01 On 
 
 
 a; 
 
 0^ 
 
 M 
 
 g 
 
 (5 LO 0000 
 
 r-C r/^ 
 
 "'no 
 
 "^ <5\ 
 
 NO "^ 
 
 00" vd 
 
 04' no' 
 
 0" 1^. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 mD <-o 
 
 IM 
 
 
 r^NO 
 
 QNO 
 
 U 1-. 
 
 00 t^ 
 
 r^ in 
 
 On ^ 
 
 01 Tt 
 
 fi 
 
 
 o\^ 
 
 <r) 
 
 
 LO f^ 
 
 '> q 
 
 "-. -t 
 
 
 in ^n 
 
 ■^1 - 
 
 ro « 
 
 Zj 
 
 ^ 
 
 d '^ 
 
 -+ 
 
 
 
 i-^ 10 
 
 
 
 04' -^ 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 be 
 
 c3 
 
 
 6e- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 z; 
 
 
 '^, 0\ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 r\f _ 
 
 ^ NO 
 
 -< ^ 
 
 -• 01 
 
 00 On 
 
 NO 04 
 
 ^ in 
 
 01 'T 
 
 —^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 6 
 
 Tl- IT) 
 
 00 
 
 
 r^ 1^ 
 
 t^ 
 
 1^ i^ 
 
 10 m 
 
 m 04 
 
 t^ On 
 
 00 fo 
 
 
 ^o\ 
 
 -to: 
 
 oc r> 
 
 HH t^ 
 
 0) 0) 
 
 r^ 
 
 q f^ 
 
 NO NO 
 
 On t}- 
 
 01 t^ 
 
 J 
 
 of ©■ 
 
 hJ 
 
 0000 
 
 - 
 
 i< d 
 
 M — ' 
 
 
 diNo' 
 
 
 
 z:; 
 
 
 10 Tt 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ro ro 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 l-H K 
 
 '* 10 ^1^ 
 
 ro OJ 
 
 ON NO 
 
 00 f^ 
 
 !N 01 
 
 irr^~ 
 
 NO 00 
 
 CO ^ 
 
 Z) 
 
 
 •* 0) 
 
 ^- 
 
 
 rv) ^ 
 
 01 ^ 
 
 r^ -1- 
 
 04 " 
 
 IN 00 
 
 00 04 
 
 t^tN. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 " 
 
 ~L^ ^ -0^ 
 
 ONOC 
 
 -r On 
 
 00 
 
 00, 04 
 
 '> '^ 
 
 
 ",00 
 
 ^ 
 
 "rt 
 
 d^vo" 
 
 ^oc 
 
 ON 00 
 
 d\ '^i- 
 
 i^od 
 
 NO in 
 
 rA LQ 
 
 rA d< 
 
 !<. 04' 
 
 K di 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^-^ 
 
 HH 
 
 u 
 
 
 On lo 
 
 r^ 10 
 
 00 
 
 04 -T 
 
 ~^NC 
 
 t ~^ 
 
 1^ in 
 
 _l 
 
 'c 
 
 0\ ro 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 r\) r^. 
 
 ro '^J 
 
 u 10 
 
 00 ^. 
 
 ci -r 
 
 0. -1- 
 
 - On 
 
 
 rt 
 
 ro>0 
 
 r<. 
 
 
 
 oi C\ 
 
 t< d 
 
 
 l^ r^j 
 
 
 in — ' 
 
 A 
 
 U 
 
 
 -1- 
 
 
 
 00 ^. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 •siuaiuqsii 
 
 00 "^ 
 
 ocg 
 
 00 • • • 
 
 00 NC 
 
 I^ c^ 
 '^JOO 
 
 ' . 01 
 
 0| '^^ 
 
 -TNO 
 
 On NO 
 mNO 
 
 ro 
 nO in 
 
 in 
 
 
 -qBjsa JO -Q^ 
 
 1^0 
 
 fN 
 
 -f o\ 
 10 ^ 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 -i- t 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 u-j 
 
 IT) 
 
 in 
 
 in 
 
 in 
 
 in Q 
 
 
 
 y^ 
 
 •snsua^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( ' 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 0\ OS 
 
 
 
 ON On 
 
 0-, ON 
 
 On O- 
 
 On ON 
 
 On On 
 
 On a 
 
 On On 
 
 ON On 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -a 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 /) 
 
 > 
 
 — i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -5 
 
 >> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 •r. 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 •= 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ci3 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 oc 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 *J^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C/} 
 
 
 
 ■ ;- 
 
 'O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 « 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -a 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 ^j 
 
 ><-. 
 
 
 
 7i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 t^ 
 
 cfi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 P. 
 
 (U 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 'J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 z 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
 zz 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 1 
 
 d 
 
 
 c/) 
 
 
 
 p 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fy: 
 
 U 
 
 
 1 
 
 »— ( 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 *" 
 
 '71 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *-■ 
 
 Ij 
 
 
 
 
 
 "O 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — ' 
 
 TD 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 (-« 
 
 LO 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■r 
 
 
 -0 
 
 
 
 
 — 1 
 
 
 
 q^ 
 
 "-*-* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •-3 
 
 o 
 
 ■d- 
 
 ^ 
 
 < 
 
 
 1) 
 
 o\ 5; 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 a. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 bfl 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 u 
 
 -o 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 rt a. 
 
 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 (J 
 
 
 
 ■r 
 
 z 
 
 
 J2 
 
 Cj 
 
 be 
 
 "O i 
 
 ■Ti 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h::;D- 
 
 Oh 
 
 ■^ 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 •■J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'J 
 
 
 
 
 
 o^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 _3 
 
 
 
 1 
 
— 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Cotton 
 Manufacturing 
 
 
 H||> j.g^&BBL 
 
 
 
 
 FRONT YARD OF Ol.n MILL ERECTED IX 1845. 
 
 
 Praclically as iniporiam — \\ iiul niuif iiupoiUiiU — as the agricultural nueresis 
 of South Carolina, the- cotton manufacturing industry commands supreme atten- 
 tion. This industry has grown as if hy magic, and today there is nothing in the 
 South Carolina economic and sociological situation that is of more far-reaching 
 concern and requires more attention. .Vs .\ugust Kohn says in his recent series 
 of articles on this suhjecl — and they are frequently quoted in this chapter because 
 of their clearness and accuracj' — "Twenty-five years ago the cotton mills 
 amounted to hut little in the economic history of this State. Today very many 
 more than one hundred thousand white people are entirely dependent upon this 
 industry for their lievlihood. Today the cotton mills represent three-fourths of 
 the capital invested in manufactures; in 1905 the actual proportion being 72.6 
 per cent. South Carolina. is practically witliout any of the manufactures that 
 enter into the making of steel and iron products, food stuffs, boots and shoes, 
 furniture, clothing, leather goods, glass ware, agricultural implements, machinery, 
 chemicals or ships. Indeed, it is difficult to realize that within a few years the 
 cotton mills have grown to such an extent in this State that today they pay 
 
 more than 60 per cent, of 
 the average wages earned 
 by those engaged in all 
 manufacturing enterprises, 
 and that in money expended 
 they represent more than 
 half the aggregate of wages, 
 and that the Government re- 
 ports that more than 62 per 
 cent, of the total value of 
 the manufactured products- 
 of this entire State are from 
 the cotton mills. .A.nd inci- 
 dentally they pay half a mil- 
 lion dollars in taxes for the 
 support of the State and 
 municipal governments." 
 
 It is not the purpose in 
 this chapter to deal with so- 
 ciological questions and con- 
 ditions, for this feature is 
 fullv and carefully dealt 
 with by Mr. Kohn, whose 
 .Lilick-^ have already been 
 issued as a publication of 
 the Department of .\gricul- 
 ture. Commerce and Inmii- 
 gration, but it is the purpose 
 to trace the development of 
 this industry and to give 
 concisely and compactly 
 facts and statistics showing 
 the present status of the in- 
 dustry in its relation to cot- 
 ton consumption and manu- 
 facturing in the United 
 Stales. 
 
 MILL I'KESII'KNT ANH K I N" liKKCAIM KN I'UrU.S. 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 405 
 
 For an industry so important to the commercial fabric of the State this is no 
 easy task, and it is attempted with misgivings. It must be considered however, 
 that every possible attempt is made to accurately present only the rea facts as 
 gathered by persons so inclined from patriotic reasons, by the State itself, impar- 
 fiallv and by the United States Government. In tracing the history of the cotton 
 manufacturing industry there is no desire to magnify, for it is of sufficient force 
 of itself and the facts amply sustain the general statements made in the opemng 
 of this chapter. South Carolina's record is a proud one, and justly so i he 
 next decade's history will show that the industry is m sane and safe hands, and 
 a still greater development with a still gi eater amelioration of the living condi- 
 dons of the operatives may be expected, if laudal^le efforts be not interfered with 
 during the next decade. There are men in South Carolina identified with the 
 industry who are as anxious to improve conditions as the most fanatical of 
 anti-Southern agitators-good and honorable men, who ever strive for the 
 uplifting of the faborer. After a study of conditions abroad, the writer has no 
 hesitancy in saying that in the South today greater headway is being made in 
 work for the betterment of the condition of the individual operative than m 
 anv other portion of the world. It is due to the Southerner s idea of chivalry 
 and fairness, and it must be remembered that most o the null men of the 
 South Carolina of today are members of families in which these ideas have been 
 inculcated for generations. 
 
 The next decade should, 
 and doubtless will show a 
 degree of development that is 
 as phenomenal as any in the 
 history of the industry in 
 South Carolina, in which 
 event South Carolina will not 
 only retain the position she 
 has" attained, but will most 
 likely reach nearer and nearer 
 to the goal of supremacy set 
 by Massachusetts. 
 
 Herewith are presented ta- 
 bles showing the development 
 of the industry from 1840 to 
 date, a census of all the plants 
 in the State in 1907 having 
 been made and completed as 
 this is written. Most inter- 
 esting and important are the 
 tables herewith, showing the 
 increases between igoo and 
 1905, according to United 
 States census figures. They 
 are self-explanatory and show 
 a degree of development rare- 
 ly attained in any industry. 
 
 It is impossible in the scope 
 herein to enter into the details 
 of "child labor," or to tell 
 whence come the people who 
 make up the cotton mill popu- 
 lation of South Carolina, 
 though these two subjects are 
 
 SUPERINTENDENT WHO BEGAN WUKK AT 8 YE.A.KS. 
 
 tnougn inese iwo suujc»,is tuc • , , r ^ 
 
 touched upon. Another question that is paramount with the cotton mariutactur- 
 ing interests is how to get the additional help that is at this time needed for the 
 further development of the industry— whether it is best to fight inch by inch tor 
 native help or to follow the example of Massachusetts and secure foreign people 
 to fill the vacant places at the machines. This question at this time is in process 
 of evolution, and the solution is not far distant, for today in all parts ot South 
 Carolina existing spindles are standing idle. <- , ^ ,• j , ^ 
 
 History.— The history of cotton manufacturing m South Carolina reads almost 
 like a romance, so rapid and substantial has been its development. At this time 
 it is almost impossible to ride ten miles in certain portions of the State without 
 wearying the eyes with the panorama of cotton mill stacks, from which the 
 smoke is pouring. In this connection. .August Kohn's summary of the history 
 of the industry, with certain additions, is a most valuable contribution to the 
 industrial history of the State, and is utilized with his permission: 
 
4o6 
 
 Sor I H CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 
 PRIMITIVE MOUNTAIN HdME. 
 
 that the power loom came 
 into use in America. 
 
 "It is perhaps jnst to con- 
 cede to Slater the distinction 
 of going into cotton mills in 
 a business-like way, hut the 
 claim that the first mill built 
 was erected at Beverley, 
 Mass., in 1787, is questionable, 
 and the distinction of having 
 the first cotton mill most 
 probably belongs to South 
 Carolina, as well as does the 
 distmction of bemg now tore- 
 most in their development 
 
 amone the J^'~i"*''iprn St-ite>; 
 
 "When the true history of 
 the cotton mills is written," he 
 says, "it will be found tliat 
 South Carolina was probably 
 the very first State to under- 
 take the development of cot- 
 ton manufacturing. From 
 what can be gathered, it is 
 safe, historically, to date the 
 develui)ment from 1790, when 
 cotton mill machinery was 
 built along English lines. Va- 
 rious writers hold that the 
 power loom was not used in 
 England until 1806, and that 
 it was not until 1812 or after 
 
 
 ^S^ 
 
 S-?^-^' 
 
 ^ 
 
 i^^ 
 
 PI''- ^ 
 
 m 
 
 AFTER GOING TO THE MILL. 
 
 "The cotton manufacturers have Iiad a rough 
 road to travel in South Carolina. Prior to the 
 war the chief difficulty was on account of the 
 prejudices against cotton mills, and the belief 
 that the labor could be more profitably used on 
 the farms. Up to the close of the war colored 
 slave labor was very largely used in cotton mills. 
 After the terrible struggle brought about by the 
 War between the States and Reconstruction, 
 there was no money with which to build cotton 
 mills. It was not until the early eighties that 
 the cotton mill industry was given the impetus 
 by such men as Hammctt, Converse, Montgom- 
 ery, McCaughrin and Smyth, protagonists in an 
 industry that has led u]i to the present era of 
 prosperity and given this State more than three 
 and a half million active spindles. 
 
 i,\ 1 l.i;lM. Ill K M II i-. 
 
 "In looking over Gregg's 'History of the Old 
 Cheraws,' this interesting reference, from a 
 Charles Town Gazette of December 22. 1768. 
 establishing the fact tliat cotton goods were madr 
 in this State as early as 1768, will be of especial 
 interest: "A gentleman of St. David's Parish, 
 in this province, writes to his correspondent in 
 Charles Town: 'I expect to sec our own manu- 
 factures much promoted in this part of the prov- 
 ince. I send you some samples of what batli 
 been already done upon this river and in tlii> 
 parish. The sample of white cotton was made 
 in the proportion of twelve yards to one pound 
 of cotton. Hemp, flax and cotton may be raised 
 here in any quantity; as to wool, one cannot 
 have much of it.' 
 
 (H'ERATIVES G( INC. HOMETOI I \ 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 407 
 
 "Later on the Gazette of March 2, 1769, says that cotton goods were still being 
 manufactured, and that there was a growing demand for such products. 'I his 
 reference reads: 'It was stated in the Gazette of March 2, 1769, that 'Many of 
 the inhabitants of the north and eastern parts of this province have this winter 
 clothed themselves in their own manufactures; many more would purchase them 
 if they could be got; and a great reform is intended in the enormous expense 
 attending funerals, for mourning, etc.. from the patriotic example lately set by 
 Christopher Gadsden, Esq.. when he buried one of the best of wives and most 
 excellent of women. In short, the generality of the people now seem deeply 
 impressed with an idea of the necessity, and most heartily disposed, to use every 
 means to promote industry, economy and American manufactures, and to keep 
 as much money amongst us as possible.' 
 
 "In 1770 there seems to have 
 been a general movement to- 
 wards developing the State 
 along manufacturing lines, 
 and a committee to establish 
 and promote manufactures in 
 the province was organized, 
 with Henry Laurens, Esq., as 
 chairman and treasurer of the 
 organization. Petitions were 
 circulated for the raising of 
 money, and it appears that 
 considerable funds were raised 
 for the promotion of manu- 
 facturing in this State at that 
 time. 
 
 "There evidently was consid- 
 erable manufacture of cloth 
 goods in this province prior 
 to and during the Revolution- 
 ary period. In those days it 
 does not appear to have been 
 popular to organize corpora- 
 tions, and the manufacturing 
 was done by individuals — 
 most of the planters being 
 amply able to conduct such 
 operations. 
 
 "Governor Glen, in his 'An- 
 swers to the Lords of Trade,' 
 reprinted by Weston in his 
 'Documents Connected with 
 South Carolina,' on page 86 
 of Weston, under the lieading 'A List of all Such Goods as are Usually' Im- 
 ported.' Governor Glen says: "Linnens of all kinds, from cambks to oznabrigs. 
 of the manufacturing of Germany, England, Scotland and Ireland, to a great 
 value, being all that are used here, except a /Vii' made by the Irish tozi'usliip of Wil- 
 liamsburg, like Irish Linnen: 
 
 "Governor Glen was ap- 
 pointed Governor in T739; 
 recalled January. 1755. and 
 his report was probably writ- 
 ten in 1748 or 1749. as 17^^ 
 is the last year of which he 
 gives statistics in several 
 tabulated statements. This 
 clearly indicates that even at 
 this early date (1748) that 
 the Carolina colonists were 
 manufacturing cloth goods, 
 at least for home consump- 
 
 '°T have before me a letter, dated Charles Town. February 19. 1/77. and written 
 
 "" ' ^ ho was one of the 
 
 e letter was 
 
 SPRAY FOR COOLING MILL. 
 
 IKUSE.^ V\KKH KEPKACEl,) (LD TENEMENTS. 
 
 by Daniel Heyward, the father of Thomas Heyward, Jr., who was 
 signers of the Declaration of Independence from South Carolina. 1 h 
 
4o8 
 
 SOL' III CAROLINA HANDBOOK 
 
 addressed to Mr. I hoinas Heyward. Jr.. who was liiai allcnding a session of the 
 LontmcMtal Congress, and ni it Daniel Heyward says: 'My manufactory goes on 
 bravely, hut fear the want of cards will put a slop to it, as they are not to be 
 got; if they were, there is not the least doubt but that we could make six thou- 
 sand yanis of j.;(hk1 clmli ni tlie year from the time we began.' 
 
 "This certainly shows that 
 the Heywards conducted a 
 considerable plant for the 
 manufacture of cotton goods; 
 and no duuln other individual 
 planters made their own cot- 
 ton clothes in the same way, 
 because the United States 
 Government Reports indicate 
 that up to 1810 all of the es- 
 tablished plants throughout 
 the entire country made less 
 than one million yards of 
 cloth goods, while the plant- 
 ers and individuals made for 
 'family use' more than tiftoen 
 million yards of cloth goods. 
 riic industry was evidently 
 tiicn largely due to personal 
 initiative. 
 
 "In the South Carolina and 
 American General Gazette of 
 THE L.AST MILL TENEMENT. Thursday. January 30, 1777, 
 
 there is this interesting evi- 
 dence of the substantial de- 
 velopment of cotton spinning 
 and weaving among our peo- 
 ple : 'We are well informed 
 that a planter to the north- 
 ward, who three months ago 
 had not a negro that could 
 either spin or weave, has now 
 thirty hands constantly em- 
 ployed, from whom lie gets 
 120 yards of a good, wearable 
 stuff, made of woollen and 
 cotton, every week. He has 
 only one white woman to in- 
 struct the negroes in spinning. 
 and one man to instruct in 
 weaving. He expects to have 
 it in his power not only to 
 clothe his own negroes, but 
 soon to supply his neighbors. The following so laudable an example will be the 
 most effectual method of lessening the present exorbitant prices of cloth.' 
 
 "There is abundant reason to believe that in 1787 Mrs. Ramage, a widow living 
 on James Island, Charleston District, South Carolina, established a regular cotton 
 mill, which was operated by mule power. The City Gazette and Daily Advertiser, 
 of Charleston, in its issue of January 24, 1789, contains this news item: 'It is 
 with genuine pleasure we mention that Mrs. Ramage has commenced the manu- 
 facture of cotton cloth on James Island, which we sincerely hope will meet with 
 that encouragement and support which will enable her to carry it on to such an 
 extent as may induce others to follow so industrious and laudable an example, 
 and which may render in a few years the importation of manufactures almost 
 unnecessary. It is obvious to the discerning that the raw materials can be raised 
 in this State on preferable terms to others that it must seem surprising manu- 
 factures of various kinds are not now adopted, as they certainly would be more 
 advantageous to the citizens at large than any other species of speculation." 
 Some do'ibt has been cast upon this venture of Mrs. Ramage. because there is 
 no trace of t!ie plant to he found at this time. Mr. \. S. Salley, Jr., Secretary 
 
 AFTER SCHOCL RECESS. 
 
MANUFAC'I'URES. 
 
 409 
 
 of the South Carolina Historical Commission, advises me that there were a 
 number of Kamages living m Charleston during that period and that a Mrs. 
 Ramage was a tavern-keeper there. 
 
 "The histories of 
 the cotton mill in- 
 dustry have gen- 
 erally credited the 
 starting of the in- 
 dustry in South Car- 
 olina in 1790, but, as 
 has been shown, 
 there evidently was 
 consideralile manu- 
 facture prior to this 
 time ; but the histor- 
 ical workers are now 
 paying credit to 
 South Carolina as 
 having had the first 
 MILL swiMMixr, PI (iL. 'Arkwright Cotton 
 
 Mill in America.' 
 because they find 
 reference to such a 
 plant in English pub- 
 lications. 
 
 "I take from the 
 American Museum. 
 VIII, Appendix IV. 
 page II, July i, 1790, 
 this really interest- 
 ing item : 
 
 " 'A gentleman of 
 great mechanical 
 knowledge and in- 
 structed in most of 
 the branches of cot- 
 ton manufactures in 
 the high hills of 
 
 MILL DANCE PAVILION. 
 
 Europe, has already fixed, completed and now at work 
 on tne nign nnis of the Santee, near Stateburg, and which go by water, 
 ginning (?) carding and slabbing machines: also spinning machines, with 
 84 spindles each, and several other useful implements for manufacturing every 
 necessary article in cotton. There is also a fulling and dressing mill for fine and 
 
 coarse woollens established and 
 at work on Fishing Creek, near 
 the Catawba River, in full em- 
 ploy by the neighboring spin- 
 ners and weavers, where wool- 
 lens are dried, pressed and fin- 
 ished with great neatness by 
 artists from Great Britain.' 
 
 "It is evident that the manu- 
 facture of cloth goods in this 
 State took permanent shape be- 
 fore the beginning of the nine- 
 teenth century. Hammond, in 
 his excellent Handbook, page 
 574, has this statement with 
 reference to the early eflforts in 
 cotton manufacturing ; 
 " 'Before and during the Revolution the families of planters and their slaves 
 were clothed in cotton homespuns made in the State. A factory, weaving these 
 goods for the supply of the adjacent country, was established some years previous 
 to 1790 by the Scotch-Irish settlers at Murray's Ferry, Williamsburg County, and 
 Mr. Benjamin Waring established, in the latter part of the last century, a cotton 
 factory near Stateburg, for spinning and weaving Manchester cotton stuffs. 
 There' is an interesting and full account of this plant in Drayton's View of 
 South Carolina. 1802, pages 149-50.' 
 
 OPERATIVES BOWa.ING. 
 
410 
 
 SOUTH CAROIJXA II.WDROOK. 
 
 "An article fr<im the Southern Qiuvtcriy Rcvicxv for July, 1845, page 145, gives 
 some iiucrcstinp information rt-garding this early Stateburg effort, which is 
 twice referred t^ in llu early elYori^ along tliese lines. Mr. John B. Miller in 
 1845 wrote : 
 
 "'Mr. Roper tells ns. in liis address, that W'm. Mayrant, of Sumter, was the 
 first individual who attempted the estal)lishment of a cotton manufactory in 
 South Carolina. This, lioweser, is a mistake, as appears from the following 
 extract of a letter from Siuntcrville. in this State, published in the Charleston 
 Courier of Feltruary Jfi. 1845. giving some reminiscences of a manufactory estab- 
 lished in that vicinity more than a half century ago: 
 
 "'Permit me to give you some account of a cotton manufactory that once was 
 in operation near Stateburg. SunUer District. S. C, about five miles south of said 
 village, on the road to Charleston, on or near the plantation of Mr. Benj. Warren 
 (Waring), deceased, it was commenced in 1789 or 1790 by Mr. John McNair 
 (my stepfather). Mr. B. Waring. 1 think, also, Mr. (jeorge Poor, Mr. Temple- 
 ton and Mr. Rogers. ihe machinery was made in North Carolina. There was 
 a carding machine — I think for spinning — a reel that would reel 18 hanks. It 
 remained a few years at the aliove place, and the copartnership was dissolved, 
 and the carding, two spinning machines and the reel were removed to the plan- 
 tation of Mr. McNair. near Stateburg. on a plantation now belonging to the 
 heirs of Mrs. Rutledge. deceased. It was there worked a few years. Mrs. 
 McNair died and the machinery was sold to some person in Lincolnton, N. C. 
 At this manufactory was manufactured huckaback, fustian, corduroy, jeans, bed 
 ticking, bed quilts, figured and colored, plain white homespun and cotton stock- 
 ings. Much cotton was spun for persons in this vicinity. Some long staple 
 cotton was imported from the West Indies. 1 was very young at the time, there- 
 fore have not as full a knowledge of the same as I could wish. If the above 
 will be of any use. or will impart any information on this subject, you are at 
 liberty to make this public. 
 
 " 'I am. sir, respectfully yours. John B. Miller. 
 
 " 'N. B. — H'here was a nail and weeding hoc establishment in Sumter District, 
 near this place." 
 
 "In the early history of the 
 State, as was the general cus- 
 tom of the times, lotteries, with 
 the approval of the State Gov- 
 ernment, were quite popular : 
 in fact, any one looking over 
 the early statutes will find that 
 monej'^ was raised for the build- 
 ing of the Episcopal Church at 
 Georgetown, for the Second 
 Presbyterian Church in Charles- 
 ton and for a church in Green- 
 ville, as well as for Trinity and 
 the First Presbj'terian Church 
 in Columbia, by ineans of pub- 
 lic lotteries. It was, therefore, 
 not considered 'bad form' to 
 have a lottery for the 'encour- 
 aging of manufacturing in this 
 State' ; and in the Statutes of 
 1795 I find an Act 'to authorize 
 a lottery, the profits whereof 
 shall be apprf)priated to the i)ronK)tion of useful manufactures in this State.' 
 I quote the first paragraph of the statute I)ecause of the importance of the State's 
 aid to cotton manufacturing. 'The .Act follows: 
 
 "'Whereas, William McClure hath petitioned the Legislature to assist him in 
 establishing a cotton manufactory in this State, and it would be very advan- 
 tageous to this State to have useful manufactories established in the same: 
 
 " 'I. Be it therefore enacted, bv the honorable the Senate and House of Repre- 
 sentatives, now met and silting in General .Assembly, and by the authority of the 
 same, 'That a lottery sh.all be established and drawn, and finally concluded and 
 completed, the profits whereof, after deducting tiie necessary expenses attending 
 the same, shall be applied towards the promotion of useful manufactures in this 
 State; that a profit shall be raised bv the said lottery not exceeding the sum of 
 eight himdred pounds; that Thomas Lehre. William Turpin. Col. Thomas 'T.iylor, 
 John G. Guignard. Henj. Waring. John Simpson ,ind John Himter. shall be. and 
 
 A COTTON Mill. FAMILY. 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 411 
 
 they are hereby appointed, commissioners to conduct and manage the same; and 
 the said commissioners, or any tliree of them, shall adopt such scheme or schemes 
 for the purpose aforesaid as they may judge most proper, and shall appoint such 
 time and place for drawing the same as they may think most advisable. 
 
 ■' 'II. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that the said com- 
 missioners shall pay unto the said William McClure four hundred pounds out 
 of the profits of the said lottery, two hundred to be paid as soon as they shall 
 receive a sufficient amount to enable them to pay the same with propriety, and 
 the remainder to be paid when the said lottery shall be drawn and completely 
 concluded : Provided, that the said commissioners shall, in trust for the State, 
 previously taken from the said William McClure an obligation or obligations 
 under the penalty of twice the amount paid to him. with such security as they 
 shall deem sufficient, with a condition that he shall, within a certain time, by 
 them to be ascertained, erect and complete a manufacture of cotton into what is 
 commonly called and known by the name of Manchester wares, in which manu- 
 facture the said William McChn-e shall constantly employ and instruct at least 
 as many as seven white persons for the term of seven years. 
 
 " 'III. And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that the said com- 
 missioners shall hold the rest of the profits of the said lottery, and shall apply 
 them towards the promotion of such useful manufactory or manufactories as 
 they may think deserving their donation or support, taking care to require and 
 take from every person to whom they pay any part of the said profits such a 
 bond or bonds as they are directed to take from the said William McClure : 
 Provided, that no appropriation of remaining at the disposal of the commis- 
 sioners shall be made without the concurrence of five or more of the commis- 
 sioners appointed by this Act. 
 
 " 'In the Senate and House the 12th day of December, in the year of our Lord 
 one thousand, seven hundred and ninety-five, and in the twentieth year of the 
 independence of the United States of America. 
 
 " 'David Ramsay, President of the Senate. 
 
 " 'Robert Barnwell, Speaker of the House of Representatives.' 
 
 "Of course every one remem- 
 l)ers that South Carolina ap- 
 propriated $50,000 for the pur- 
 chase of the patent rights of 
 Messrs. Miller & Whitney for 
 what is now known as the 
 Whitney gin. This was the 
 substantial encouragement 
 that South Carolina gave to 
 EU Whitney as early as 1801 
 towards the development of 
 his patent for "cleaning the 
 staple of cotton from seed." 
 "In the office of the Secre- 
 tarj' of State at Columbia 
 there is a volume entitled 
 'Georgia Grants,' on the first 
 page of which is this inscrip- 
 tion :• 
 
 " 'Register Book of the 
 Titles of Books to be Pub- 
 lished in the State of South 
 Carolina, kept in pursuance of an Act of the Legislature of the said State passed 
 the 26th day of March, 1784 — entitled an Act for the Encouragement of Arts and 
 Sciences.' 
 
 "On the three succeeding pages copyrights and patents are recorded, after 
 which such recording was discontinued, and the remainder of the volume was 
 used to record the plats and grants of such lands lying on the north side of the 
 Toogaloo, as had been granted to settlers by Georgia authorities under the 
 impression that the territory lying' between the Toogaloo and Keowee rivers 
 belonged to Georgia. 
 
 "This is a copy relating to the cotton industry and shows the early efforts in 
 this State: 
 
 "On the 13th day of March, 1789, Hugh Templeton has deposited in the Secre- 
 tary's office two plans, one said to be 'a complete draft of a carding machine that 
 will card eighty pounds of cotton per day': the other 'a complete draft of a 
 
 MILL OPERATIVES BAXP 
 
412 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 spinning machine, with eighty-four spindles, that will spin with one man's attend- 
 ance ten pounds of good cotton yarn per day.' 
 
 "On the 1st day of April, 1789, John Curry, of the city of Charleston, has 
 deposited in the Secretary's office a model of a machine for picking or ginning 
 coiton. 
 
 "Again, there is in the approi)ri;ilion ImII for 1809 a paragraph emphasizing the 
 desire of this State to foster coiton manufactures. It reads: 'To Ephraim Mc- 
 Bride, to be advanced to him on the conditions contained in a resolution of this 
 l)ianch of the Legislature, to enable him to construct a spinning machine on the 
 principles mentioned in a patent he holds from the United States, one thousand 
 dollars.' 
 
 "The records show that about 1809 there was a factory 'for making check 
 goods, handkerchiefs at Charleston, which turned out some very pretty goods.' 
 "i8c8 the homespun fad seems to have become acute, and the resolutions of 
 the House of Representatives for that year show that at the June session a reso- 
 lution was passed that all members of the General Assembly should appear 
 during the sessions clad in homespun suits. 
 
 "The next year, 1809, the 
 Homespun Company of South 
 Carolina made an effort to 
 secure an appropriation on 
 account of another patent, but 
 the effort failed, as this para- 
 graph from the resolutions of 
 that year indicates : 'Report 
 of the committee on incorpo- 
 rations on the petition of John 
 Johnson, Jr.. president of the 
 Homespun Company of South 
 Carolina. That they have con- 
 sidered the same and cannot 
 recommend the granting the 
 loan prayed for ; but do recom- 
 mend that the said South 
 Carolina Homespun Company 
 lie allowed until the next 
 meeting of the Legislature to 
 report on the utility of the 
 machine called the Columbia 
 Spinster, so as to entitle, in 
 case the same be approved, the inventor of the same to the sum provided by law 
 for his benefit.' 
 
 " 'The South Carolina Homespun Company, of Charleston (1808), was the most 
 important and pretentious undertaking in the cotton mill industry up to that 
 time. Dr. John L. E. W. Shccut appears to have been the moving spirit in this 
 enterprise. He was elected president of the corporation at a meeting of the 
 promoters, held the 26th of September, 1808, and from that time on there are 
 considerable references concerning this enterprise. The exercises incident to the 
 laying of the cornerstone brought out a gathering of three thousand people, and 
 the occasion seems to have been one of great importance in Charleston. The 
 address at the laying of the cornerstone was delivered by the Right Worshipful 
 William Loughton Smith, but unfortunately the address, which I have had 
 copied from the Charleston Courier of October 31, 1808, gives practically no 
 facts, but is a general dissertation on the beauties of labor and the glories of 
 the State of South Carolina. About the only real fact in the entire address is 
 contained in this paragraph: 'You have just witnessed the ceremony of laying 
 the cornerstone of the first edifice, intended for domestic manufactures, on a 
 great scale, in this part of the Union ; and you have witnessed the interesting 
 ceremony with emotions corresponding with the dignity and solemnity of the 
 occasion. Permit me to congratulate you. and my country at large, on this first 
 step towards the completion of an establishment, from which, in view of the cold 
 support from doubting friends and the warm opposition of decided foes, we may 
 entertain flattering anticipations of the most successful results.' 
 
 " 'It is interesting, one hundred years after the delivery of what was a memo- 
 rable address, to read what Mr. Smith, the head of the Masonic order at that 
 time, said about the prospective cotton mill. Here is one of the climaxes of his 
 address : 
 
MANUFACTURED 
 
 413 
 
 "•Here will be found a never-failing asylum for the friendless orphans and the 
 bereft widows, the distribution of labor and the iniprovements in machmery hap 
 pily combining to call into profitable employment the tender se vices ot those wo 
 have iust soiung from the cradle, as well as those who are totteimg to the gra\e 
 fhus tra n Sg up the little innocents to early and wholesome habits of hones 
 nSistryaifd smoothing the wrinkled f-nt of decrepitude with he sm^^^^^ 
 competency and protection. Here, too, will be fo""dfnevei lasting lefuge or 
 those unfortunates of other c mes, expatriated, with their useful talents by tne 
 on hand o unrelenting despotism, or the intolerable pressure of taxation and 
 hungei and wXd,by fhe sighs of fellow-misery to seek liberty and bread on 
 these happy shores.' r t^ ci .- .^^c 
 
 "M-iior Edward Willis, of Charleston, who is a grandson of Dr. bhecut, says 
 that^t^CaroHna Homespun Company's plant -"°w used by the Barton Lumb^^^ 
 Comoanv and that the original building, which was of bnck is still standing, 
 aiT?s in use by the Barton Company at its plant on the Ashley River, at the 
 foot of Wentworth street. 
 
 WALHALLA COTTON MILL. 
 
 "The South Carolina Homespun Company was organized with a capital stock 
 of $30000. but evidently this was not sufficient with which to operate the plant 
 because diring the session of 1810 the General Assembly authorized a lottery to 
 be cmiducted for the raising of money with which to complete the plan provided 
 'there shall not be raised by means of this lottery a sum exceeding ?i»fO?- 
 
 "Credit is due to the men who withstood general opposition, and invested their 
 money in this initial plant in Charleston, and I am here quoting the inscription 
 which was on the northwest corner of the plant of the Carolina Homespun 
 Company. 
 
 "While this industry waS tak- 
 ing some shape on the coast 
 there also appears to have been 
 an effort to establish cotton 
 mills in the Piedmont section, 
 and this extract from the reso- 
 lutions of t8i2 indicates how 
 the General Assembly cooper- 
 ated with enterprising citizens 
 of Greenville District in the 
 efforts to establish a plant in 
 
 "^'^TheS?°isTadve committee reports : 'The committee to whom was referred the 
 petition of certain persons praying aid to enable them to estab ish a cotton manu- 
 factory having had the same under consideration, respectfully report : 
 
 '"That from the information given them it appears that the purpose ot the 
 petitioners is to establish at some suitable place in Greenville District a manu- 
 
 This stone was laid on Monday, 
 24th October, 1808, 
 by 
 Dr. John L. E. W. Shecut. President, 
 
 and 
 Johnathan Lucas, Jr.— Col. Daniel Stevens. 
 John Johnson, Jr.— C. B. Cochran. 
 Thos. Bennett, Jr.— Major Robert Howard. 
 John Horlbeck, Jr.— Dr. Joseph Kirkland. 
 
 Directors. 
 
414 
 
 SOU'lH CARULIXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 factory for carding, spiniimjr mu] weaving cotton, the machinery to be impelled 
 by water, ilie numl)er of spindles to i)e employed not less than 500, which is 
 calculated will prepare thread sufficient for weaving 250 yards of cloth per day. 
 The sum with which the petitioners pray to be aided is $10,000, to be repaid with 
 7 per cent, interest, one-half at the expiration of two years, the balance at the 
 expiration of three years; and the said payment to be secured to the State by a 
 mortgage of real estate, of the value of not less than $100,000. The committee, 
 therefore, impressed with the importance of encouraging domestic manufactories, 
 and believing that the small loan solicited may be extended to the petitioner 
 without inconvenience or loss to the Slate, recommend that the prayer of the 
 petitioner be granted, and tliat a clause to that effect be inserted in the appro- 
 priation bill.' Tiie plant seems to have been established, but what became of it 
 is not recorded. 
 
 "From this time on the development seems to have been more or less spas- 
 modic, but the industry was going through its experimental period in this State, 
 and meanwhile it was being hammered at by the real leaders among Carolinians. 
 
 "Calhoun and Langdon Cheves and the others who were conspicuous in their 
 leadership really thought that cotton mills had no place in the economic dovelop- 
 
 t 
 
 I' •! . 
 
 :ir 
 
 mmmi 
 
 cox MANUK.VCTl'UING OMl'AXV, .VXHEKSON. 
 
 ment of South Carolina. Jefferson was bitterly opposed in his early days to 
 cotton mills, and John Randolph in an address said that "the cotton mills in the 
 South would bring yellow fever, not in August merely, but from June to Jan- 
 uary, and from January to June." 
 
 "Langdon Cheves, who was a leader of exceeding popularity, is quoted in the 
 Southern Quarterly Rez'ieti' for 1845 as having said that 'manufacturing should 
 be the last resort of industry in every country, for one forced as with us, they 
 serve no interests, Init those of tlie caiMtalists who set them in motion, and their 
 immediate localities.' This expression was not peculiar to any one class of 
 leaders in South Carolina at that lime. 
 
 "About i8r6 New England settlers went to the upper part of Carolina and laid 
 the foundation for the tens of thousands of spindles wliich were in due course 
 of time to hum in the Piedmont belt. Among these pioneers who went to the 
 foothills of the Blue Ridge were George Hill and Leonard Hill. \V. B. Shelden 
 and Clark. William Bales, who was the grandfather of Mr. J. D. Hanmiett. the 
 |)rcsent successful president of the Chi(|uola Cotton Mills, .it Hoiiea Path; John 
 Weaver and James P.dward Henry. All of these men came about the same time, 
 and several of tiieni came together. It is most interesting to follow the work of 
 these New Knglanders. wiio came to this State to trv to make a success of manu- 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 415 
 
 facturing 'cotton thread.' It is not essential whether the Hills or the Weavers 
 started their factory first, but it is evident that the Hill factory, wfhich was begun 
 by Leonard Hill and John Clark (of Rhode Island), and which was probably the 
 Industry Manufacturing Company, was started about the same time as the plant 
 which was erected by Philip Weaver, Lindsay Weaver, Thos. Hutchings, William 
 Bates and John Stack. They both started their machinery about 1818. Mr. R. 
 Furman Whilden, of O'Neall's, thinks that the Weavers started their factory 
 first, and that the Hills were just a little later than the Weavers. The Weavers 
 
 SPARTAN MILLS. 
 
 borrowed money from W. G. Davis and Col. Nathaniel Gist, and failed in 1819, 
 when the court records show that a judgment for $12,000 was secured against 
 them, but they continued to run the mill until 182 1, when Weaver appears to 
 have gone to Greenville County — his first plant having been erected on the Tyger 
 River; and a short distance from this was tlie plant of Leonard Hill and John 
 Clark. 
 
 "Landrum, in his history of 
 Spartanburg, is rather inclined 
 to give the Hills the credit of 
 having established the first 
 cotton mill in Spartanburg 
 County on the banks of Bea- 
 ver Dam, and it is his opinion 
 that the 'Burnt Factory,' 
 which is the plant of the 
 Weavers, was built a little 
 later, but Mr. Whilden is de- 
 cidedly of the opinion that the 
 Weavers' and Bates' mill was 
 the first to be built in Spar- 
 tanburg. 
 
 "Neither of these plants exist 
 today, but the property on 
 which Leonard Hill built his 
 first mill now belongs to the Enorce Manufacturing Company, one of the most 
 prosperous corporations in Spartanburg County. William Bates, who was the 
 father of Miss Bates, who married Col. H. P. Hammett, the founder of Pied- 
 mont, tried his fortune at Rutherford, N. C, came back to South Carolina and 
 took charge of a local cotton mill, which was afterwards known as the Batesville 
 Mill, and which is now in successful operation by Mrs. Mary P. Gridley, the 
 only woman I know of who is the president of a factory. The present plant 
 seems to have been started in 1848, although the site had previously been used 
 for cotton manufacturing. In 1848 William Bates put in two spinning frames; 
 and in 1858 this was followed by another plant on the other side of the stream, 
 now known as Pelham. The building was burned in March, 188 r, but was 
 immediately rebuilt with a brick building, in which the present operations are 
 conducted." 
 
 \ 
 
 . '• "S'T 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 .'■!;■ 
 
 
 ■ < 
 
 h 
 
 . Mm 
 
 J 
 
 f^<^^ 
 
 % 
 
 
 w 
 
 ^.4 
 
 • 
 
 h 
 
 ■i:^ 
 
 5 
 
 MA 
 
 
 
 l%\ 
 
 ^ "" 
 
 m- ^r :'.jd 
 
 A MILL BACK YARD. 
 
SCENES AT THE ANM'ERSON Mil IS, SlloWINC, MdNl'MENT Til IAS. I.. (iRK. 
 
MANUFACTURES. 417 
 
 "i'hc Hill factory in 1816 or 1817 contained 700 spindles, and of course it is 
 to be remembered that all of the machinery had to be hauled from Charleston to 
 Spartanburg County by wagon. Hill died in 1840. The Rev. Thos. Hutchings, 
 who was associated with Wm. Bates and Weavers in the original enterprise, 
 seems to have been a man of action in his day and generation. After his 
 experience with the Burnt Factory he went to Pelham, where he erected a mill 
 which began operations in 1822. At this time Pelham was known as Lester's 
 Ford. Later on Hutchings sold his plant on the Enoree and built near Batesville 
 about 1833. And again in 1837 he built on South Tyger, at what is known as 
 Cedar Hill. 
 
 "As to the development in Greenville County, Col. S. S. Crittenden writes his 
 personal recollections as follows : 
 
 " T can only tell you from my recollection, which goes back to about 1835, that 
 at that time, in my early boyhood, there were three old cotton mills in Green- 
 ville County. One was Vardry McBee's, on Reedy River, six miles from the 
 village, which operated spinning cotton yarn for many years before and after the 
 war. After various changes this mill is still in successful operation, and, of 
 course, much enlarged, as 'Reedy River Cotton Mill,' under the presidency of 
 Mr. James H. Maxwell. 
 
 " 'The Weaver mill was established and owned by Mr. John Weaver, a Northern 
 man, who built it on a small creek, tributary of Tyger River, nineteen miles 
 north of the then village of Greenville. This was successfully operated before 
 
 PACOLET MILLS. 
 
 and during the war by Mr. Weaver, and for several years after his death by his 
 widow. Since her death the property has been sold or divided, and the old 
 cotton yarn mill discontinued. 
 
 " 'The Batesville cotton mill was established by Mr. William Bates, a New 
 England man, I suppose in about 1830. It was on the waters of Enoree River, 
 ten miles east of Greenville. After changing owners several times it is still in 
 successful operation with the distinction of having the only woman cotton mill 
 president in the State — Mrs. M. P. Gridley.' 
 
 "The leading spirit in the development of cotton mills in the Piedmont section 
 was D. E. Converse, who went to Bivingsville in February, 1855. The story of 
 this Bivingsville development and of Mr. Converse is of enough interest and 
 importance to command an entire chapter, but it would be impracticable to go 
 into such detail, this historical sketch having already exceeded the limit set for 
 this branch of my investigations. 
 
 "It might be mentioned that Bivingsville subsequently became Glendale, and is 
 now the site of the D. E. Converse Company property. In 1849 Mr. Jas. Finger 
 built the Fingerville plant, on North Pacolet River. 
 
 "The records of the time indicate that there was a cotton mill erected at Pen- 
 dleton as early as 1828 and subsequently that there was a plant located there in 
 1838. The Rev. Wm. H. Mills, pastor of the Fort Hill Presbyterian Church, 
 who is himself much interested, tells me that this 'Pendleton Factory,' which is 
 located at Autun, near Pendleton, was begun March r, 1838, and that it was 
 built bv Mr. B. F. Sloan, Thos. Sloan and Berry Benson.' Mr. Mills states that 
 this mill made yarns and coarse and heavy cloth, weighing about one-half pound 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 419 
 
 to the yard. It was capitalized at $50,000, and utilized white labor. It was run 
 by water power, and it is altogether likely that Mr. Mills's claim that this is the 
 oldest mill in the South, in continuous operation, is correct. 
 
 "The files of newspapers in the library of the University of South Carolina give 
 many interesting side lights on the early history of cotton mills, and one of the 
 most interesting articles refers to the plant of Gen. David R. Williams, who 
 seems to have operated a successful cotton mill near Society Hill, in Darlington 
 County, on the waters of Cedar Creek. In the Columbia Telescope of March 13, 
 1829, there occurs this timely editorial: 
 
 PELHAM MILLS. 
 
 " 'In the advertising department will be found an advertisement of Gen. Wil- 
 liams on the subject of his cotton factory, from which it will be seen that it is 
 now in operation. The large capital and the great intelligence and energy of 
 Gen. Williams will make this a thorough experiment on the capacity of slave 
 labor for manufacturing. If it shall be successful, and large capitals be invested 
 in this way, we mav expect an immedi^e repeal of the tariff. Our Northern 
 brethren will no more consent to the competition of our manufactures than to 
 
 TYPE OF SMALL MILL. 
 
 that of Europe. We are well satisfied that whatever direction may be given to 
 the capital and labor of the South, if it is successful, will be legislated upon for 
 the advantage of the North without the slightest compunction for the injury it 
 may bring us. This is the settled policy of the majority. In the meantime, 
 however, we wish Gen. Williams all possible success in his spirited effort to 
 develop the resources of the State; and besides the reward which a public- 
 spirited exertion carries with it, we hope he will also realize (what he, we 
 "know, will regard as secondary to it) his prospects of individual emolument." 
 
4^u 
 
 SOL' 111 CAROLINA 1 1 AX 1 )!'.()( )K. 
 
 "Lalor oil, in May of iM_'y, tlicrc is a discussion as lo the price uf nuiiuifaclured 
 yarns, and sonic one, signing liiniself 'Consumer,' suggests that 25 cents per 
 pound for Williams's cotton yarn was rather high, hut the editor of the Telescope 
 thinks that it is reasonahle. In the Telescope of Friday, Novcml)er 6, 1829, Gen. 
 Williams publishes correspondence between himself and John Branch, Secretary 
 of the Navy, the purport of which is that Mr. \\ illiams suggests to the Secretary 
 of the Navy the possible use of cotton rope in connection with the rigging of 
 war vessels, and Mr. Branch promises to experiment with the samples of rope 
 sent him by Gen. Williams. 
 
 "In closing this chapter it may be very well to refer to Mills's Statistics, which 
 was published in 1826. and to say that in this compilation the only cotton mills 
 in South Carolina referred to were that of Gen. David R. Williams, near Society 
 Hill, two mills in Spartanburg District, and that of Mr. Garriso;i, in Pendleton 
 District. Greenville does not at that time appear to have had any cotton mills. 
 and under the head of Spartanburg is this statement : 'Two cotton factories are 
 established on Tyger River, which do very good business.' These are evidently 
 the plants built by the Hills and the Weavers. In the review of manufactures 
 in Mills's Statistics for the State (1826) there were only four cotton mill plants 
 recorded ; but the various counties report that there was considerable cloth 
 woven for local consumption. Under the head of manufactures in Georgetown 
 there appears this significant report : 'The cultivation of rice and cotton in this 
 district is loo profitable to permit much attention to be given to manufactures.' 
 
 .\.\ t.\MEU.\ Ll'-l(.L.\lKV .MILL. 
 
 "Marion District reports that 'labor is too valuable in raising cotton to be 
 devoted to manufacturing it into cloth." 
 
 "In the report from Sumter it is stated that : 'During the last war there was 
 a cotton factor}' established in this district, which si)un much cotton, but it 
 declined after its termination.' So much for Mills. 
 
 "'I'he Vauclusc Cotton Mill, which was incorporated in 1833. was one of the 
 earliest successful ventures in South Carolina, and employed thirty white and 
 twenty colored operatives, operating 1.500 spindles and twenty-five looms. 
 
 "In the Charleston Mercury of November 26, 1836, there is reprinted an article 
 from the Edgefield Advertiser which deals with the details of the establishment 
 of the Vaucluse Factory on Horse Creek in Aiken County. It states that the 
 company was incorporated three years before, that the building was of fine 
 granite, five stories high, 100 feet by 40 feet. At the time the article was written 
 the factory had been in operation not quite two years, and one and one-half 
 bales of cotton per day and a Small proportion of wool was being consumed, the 
 factory turning out from $250 to $300 per day. Tt was stated that at that time 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 421 
 
 the advantage over the Northern mills was one and one-half cent per yard on 
 heavy goods. The factory was operating with 30 white people and 20 negroes, 
 it being ascertained that the negroes could not be successfully used for weaving, 
 the factory at this date operating 1.500 spindles and 25 looms. The article con- 
 cluded with the following remark: 'We know that there would be a general 
 regret if this first effort of the kind, in our part of the country, should fail.' 
 
 "Another of the early ventures was that of the Fisher Bros., who erected the 
 first mill in Richland County, at what is now Dent's Pond, which was at that 
 time called Sand Brook. Subsequently this venture was abandoned, and the 
 Saluda Factory, on the Lexington side of the river, which continued throughout 
 the war, was later established and was operated largely by slave labor until the 
 close of the war, when it was operated by white labor. Hammond, in his hand- 
 book, states that at the Saluda Factory, near Columbia, one white overseer was 
 in charge of ninety negro slaves as operatives, and that these slaves were 
 "capable of learning within reasonable limits.' 
 
 THE FIRST LESSON IN SPINNING. 
 
 "The real and the lasting development of cotton mills in South Carolina might 
 be started with the Graniteville Cotton Mill at Graniteville, and the conspicuous 
 figure in the effort to establish this plant, which has been in continuous operation 
 since 1847, was Mr. William Gregg, a merchant, who accumulated his fortune in 
 the city of Charleston, and in a subsequent letter it shall be my purpose briefly 
 to say something of him and what he did towards giving the right start to the 
 cotton mill industry in this State." 
 
 Early Dez'elopfiient. — Mr. Kohn has traced the early development of the cotton 
 mills down to the period when the far-seeing William Gregg, the foremost 
 Southern manufacturer of his day, predicted the great future that was to be 
 realized for the cotton mill industry. 
 
 About this time the Saluda Cotton Factory, near Columbia, was operating 
 5,000 spindles and 120 looms on what has been known as brown shirtings and 
 "Southern stripes," which was a kind of colored cloth used for servants' gar- 
 ments. At the same time there were in operation the DeKalb Mills, near Cam- 
 den; the Vaucluse Mills, of which mention has already been made; the Mount 
 Dearborn plant, on the Catawba River, and a yarn mill in Marlboro County. 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 423 
 
 At this same time there were two mills in course of construction in the city 
 of Charleston. One of these mills in Charleston is recorded as having had 3,165 
 spindles and 100 looms, and it was operated by steam. 
 
 About 1850 a mill, 'known as the Arlington Mill, is recorded as having been 
 started in Spartanburg County. It is still in operation. The Saluda Company 
 was organized in 1832, and its great difficulty was the lack of sufficient capital. 
 Mr. Gregg, in writing of the situation at Saluda, stated that it was capitalized 
 at $50,000, and that the dam alone should have cost that much money, and that 
 had a similar mill been built in the New England States at that time there 
 would have been at least $400,000 capital in the treasury before anything was 
 undertaken. 
 
 One of the most interesting pamphlets in connection with the early history of 
 cotton mills is that of William Gregg, the founder of Graniteville, written in 
 Charleston, January. 1845, and called "Essays on Domestic Industry." Another 
 companion-piece is an essay by Mr. Gregg, entitled "An Enquiry into the Pro- 
 priety of Granting Charters of Incorporation for Manufacturing and other Pur- 
 poses in South Carolina." Ihis pamphlet was originally issued under the 
 111 III dc flume of "One Of The People." When it was issued in pamphlet form 
 
 AN UP-COUNTRY MILL. 
 
 Mr. Gregg put his name on the title page. It appears that up to this time the 
 State was opposed to issuing charters to corporations as we now know them. 
 In other words, for some time prior to the granting of the charter to the Gran- 
 iteville Company, investors could not limit their liability by taking stock in 
 corporations ; but the idea was to secure individual responsibility or as copart- 
 ners doing business, thereby involving full liability. 
 
 Mr. Gregg sought a charter for the Graniteville Company, and his series of 
 letters showed the great advantages and possible development of cotton mills in 
 this State. Mr. Gregg presented the argument with his accustomed force, and 
 had secured valuable data in support of his positions. Capt. William A. Cour- 
 tenay, who knew Mr. Gregg, tells me that the only reason that the charter was 
 granted was because of the confidence that the leading men of the State had in 
 Mr. Gregg, and because of his personal pledge that he would subscribe to at 
 least one-half of the stock of the Graniteville Company. 
 
 A few years afterwards is found this reference to the fight for the charter of 
 the Grai:iteville Company, which was granted. In the Watchman, of Sumter- 
 ville, Mr. T B. Eraser, one of the editors of the paper, in 1850, has this editorial : 
 "On anothei :olumn will be found the usual notice that an application will be 
 made to our next Legislature for a cotton factory, to be situated in or near 
 Sumterville. A few years since, when the application of the Graniteville Com- 
 pany was before the Legislature, so great was the prejudice against manufactures 
 
424 
 
 SOI'III CAKOI.IXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 that it received a favorable report from tlie Cfjinmiltee on manufactures — a com- 
 mittee of nine intelligent legislators of South Carolina — only by a majority of 
 ONE vote. The Act of incorporation was, however, passed, and the result has 
 been the establishment of the first factory in the Southern States, both as to the 
 quality and quantity of the articles manufactured — and which is, perhaps, at this 
 time, the most profitable investment in the State." The Sumter enterprise was 
 heartily conmiended. 
 
 Mr. Gregg was really, in very many ways, a wonderful man, and if one today 
 were to read his arguments and his reports he would be more convinced of this 
 fact than ever. In his fifth annual report as president of the Graniteville cor- 
 poration to his stockholders, which is republished in DeBow's Review for 1855, 
 he lays down these five essential causes for the failure of the cotton mill industry 
 in this State : 
 
 "The first is an injudicious selection of machinery, and of the kind of goods 
 to be made. 
 
 "The second is a lack of steady, efficient and cheap motive power. 
 
 "The third is an injudicious location. 
 
 "The fourth is the lack of proper effort for the religious and moral training 
 of the operatives. 
 
 "The fifth is to embark in such an enterprise without sufficient capital." 
 
 SHOOTING THE CHUTES AT THE MILL KIN1)ERC^\RTE\. 
 
 Epoch Periods. — The epoch-marking periods in South Carolina in the cotton 
 mill industry may be said to be 1847. when the Graniteville Company first put 
 its goods on the market, and the early eighties, when Col. Hammett. Mr. Con- 
 verse, Capt. John H. Montgomery, Capt. Ellison A. Smyth, Mr. John B. Cleve- 
 land and others l)egan to see the possibilities of this industry, put their money 
 into and began the extensive erection of cotton mills. The early efforts in South 
 Carolina by such men as David R. Williams, William Bates, Hutchings, Gibbes 
 and others were simply blazing the way to show the certainties of the industry. 
 
 Tn 1847 the Telegraph, of Columbia, devotes considerable space to an indus- 
 trial review of the State, and gives the following statement of the then operating 
 cotton mills: 
 
 "i. The De Kalb Cotton Factory, near Camden, doing a fine business. 
 
 "2. The Bivingsville Cotton Factory, near Spartanburg C. H., now the property 
 of G. and E. C. Leitner— doing well. 
 
 "3. A new establishment now being erected by Dr. Biving, on a large scale — 
 not yet in full operation — but, from the intelligence and energy of the proprietor, 
 we have no doubt of his success. 
 
 "4. The Saluda Factory, near Columbia, which has been undergoing repairs 
 during the suininer, but now again in operation, has been doing a fine business 
 for the last three years. 
 
 "5. The Vaucluse Factory, near Hamliurg, under the inanagenient of Gen. 
 James Jones, we understand is doing well. 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 425 
 
 "6. The Graniteville Factory, near Aiken, lately established, and under the 
 Tiianagement of that intelligent and patriotic citizen, William Gregg, Esq. His 
 name alone is a guarantee of the success of the establishment. 
 
 "7. The Fulton Factory, near Stateburg, under the management of Col. Dyson, 
 an enterprising and meritorious gentleman, is doing well. 
 
 "8. The Mount Dearborn Factory, on the Catawba, lately put in operation, 
 under the management of its enterprising proprietor, Daniel McCuIlough, Esq., 
 is bound to succeed. 
 
 "9. The Marlboro Yarn Factory, owned by Messrs. Townsend and McQueen, 
 and now leased to an enterprising, practical manufacturer from the North. In 
 this factory we understand none but white operatives are employed, but we have 
 not been informed of its success since it has fallen into the hands of its present 
 lessee. For several years previous, under the management of M. Townsend, 
 Esq., we believe it was doing well. The yarn manufactured at this establishment 
 has been heretofore mostly contracted for at the North, and shipped and sold 
 at a profit. 
 
 "10. There is also a small factory at Society Hill, owned by Col. Williams, 
 from which he supplies his own plantation, and those of the surrounding neigh- 
 
 MILL CHILDREN — A PRIMARY CLASS. 
 
 borhood, with a very superior article of cotton bagging. He also ships yarn to 
 a Northern market. 
 
 "11. There is, besides, an extensive establishment of this kind now in progress 
 of construction near Charleston, from which we have reason to expect the best 
 results, and several minor establishments in the back country, where water 
 power, equal to any in the world, abounds." 
 
 It may also be interesting to note that a number of cotton mills survived the 
 War between the States. In an almanac issued by Joseph Walker, of Charleston, 
 in 1867, is found the following list of cotton mills in South Carolina then (1867) 
 in operation : 
 
 "Batesville Manufacturing Company— Buena Vista, Greenville District, S. C. 
 Runs 1,260 spindles, 36 looms, and employs 50 operatives. James Montgomery, 
 superintendent. 
 
 "Lester Cotton Factory — Buena Vista, Greenville District. S. C. Runs 840 
 spindles, employs 30 operatives. Capacity to be doubled in a few months. 
 
 "Graniteville Manufacturing Company — Graniteville. Edgefield District, S. C. 
 Runs 10,000 spindles, 300 looms, employs 330 operatives. Wm. Gregg, Sr., presi- 
 dent ; Wm. Gregg, Jr., superintendent ; H. H. Hickman, treasurer ; J. H. Giles, 
 secretary; Geo. Kelly, agent. The capacity of these mills to be doubled in three 
 months. 
 
 "Kalmia Mills- — Edgefield District, S. C, eight miles from Augusta. Ga. Runs 
 icooo spindles, 600 looms, employs operatives. Benjamin F. Evans, presi- 
 dent, .\iken, S. C. ; E. J. Kerrison, treasurer ; B. F. Mordecai, J. W. Grady. 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 427 
 
 Dr. J. J. Chisolni, directors. The Kalmia Paper Mills are under the same 
 company. 
 
 "Lawson's Fork Factory— Five miles east of Spartanburg, S. C. Runs i,6co 
 spindles, 25 looms, 60 operatives. 
 
 "Valley Falls Factory— On Lawson's Fork, five miles north of Spartanburg, 
 S. C. Runs 500 spindles. 
 
 "Fingerville Factory — On Facolet River, 15 miles north of Spartanburg, S. C. 
 Runs 500 spindles, 15 looms. Jos. Finger, general agent. 
 
 "Hill's Factory— On Tyger River, 18 miles south of Spartanburg, S. C. Runs 
 500 spindles. Jas. L. Hill, superintendent. 
 
 "Cedar Hill Factory— On South Tyger River, 18 miles northwest of Spartan- 
 burg, S. C. Runs 20 looms, 1,000 spindles. Lewis Green, superintendent. 
 
 "Crawfordville Factory— On Tyger River, eight miles west of Spartanburg, 
 S. C. Runs 20 looms, 1,000 spindles. J. Bivings, manager. 
 
 "Barksdale Factory— On Enoree River, 20 miles south of Spartanburg, S. C. 
 Runs 1,000 spindles, 50 operatives." 
 
 Getting down to modern times, and to the real beginning of the present-day 
 success, I find that the Neivs and Courier in 1880—27 years ago— prmted the 
 accompanying list of the cotton mills in South Carolina, together with their 
 
 spindles and looms. 
 
 "Today the list will be 
 
 almost ten times as long, 
 
 and the number of spin- 
 dles, which is the basis 
 of calculation for devel- 
 opment, almost 400 times 
 as great. There are to- 
 day over 3,500,000 spin- 
 dles in actual operation 
 in South Carolina. 
 
 "The evolution of the 
 cotton mills in South 
 Carolina has been ex- 
 ceedingly slow ; partly 
 because of slave labor 
 being regarded as more 
 profitable when employed 
 in growing cotton, and 
 because white labor was 
 not available to any ex- 
 tent for mill purposes ; 
 and for the further rea- 
 son that the leaders of 
 public thought were con- 
 siderably p r e j u d i c e d 
 against manufacturing 
 industries, and many of 
 the intelligent people in- 
 vested their money out- 
 side of the confines of 
 the State. 
 "The plodders who brought the development up to such a point that it could 
 possibly be used as a basis for 'double-quick' movement after 1880 were such 
 men as William Bates, the Weavers, and particularly William Gregg. 
 
 "The revolution, which has been defined as evolution on the 'double-quick,' 
 began about 1880 in South Carolina, because of the general recognition that it 
 was best 'to carry the mills to the fields,' because South Carolina was beginning 
 to see daylight and accumulate some money after the trials of the war and 
 reconstruction ; because there was a better feeling on the part of the machinery 
 and commission people of the North and East towards the South ; and, finally, 
 because some few Southern men, and particularly those in this State, had the 
 'nerve' to invest largely in cotton mills." 
 
 The Real Development. — Summarizing the development of the cotton mill 
 industry as a whole in South Carolina, and showing the actual figures as to the 
 rapid development referred to by Mr. Kohn, the following from one of the 
 Federal Government reports is of much interest : 
 
 "South Carolina is entitled not only to the distinction of ranking first among 
 the Southern States in the manufacture of cotton, but as being the first to 
 undertake its manufacture. It is said that the historical records of the State 
 
 Mills in 1880. 
 Name. Spindles. 
 
 1. Graniteville, Aiken 24,264 
 
 2. Camperdown, Greenville 12,840 
 
 3. Langley, Aiken 11,880 
 
 4. Piedmont, Greenville 10,624 
 
 5. Vaucluse, Aiken 10,000 
 
 6. Saluda, Lexington 7,000 
 
 7. Glendale, Spartanburg 5-<^oo 
 
 8. Reedy River, Greenville 2,600 
 
 9. Fork Shoals, Greenville 2,000 
 
 10. Buena "Vista, Greenville and Spartan- 
 
 burg 2,000 
 
 11. Red Bank, Lexington 1,936 
 
 12. Pendleton, Anderson 1,600 
 
 13. Batesville, Greenville 1.152 
 
 14. Fingerville. Spartanburg i.ooo 
 
 15. Cedar Hill, Spartanburg 800 
 
 16. Valley Falls, Spartanburg 500 
 
 17. Crawfordville, Spartanburg 480 
 
 18. Westminster, Oconee 264 
 
 95,938 
 
 Looms 1,933 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 429 
 
 contain an account of the building in 1787 of a small horse power mill on James 
 Island, near Charleston, by Mrs. Ramage, the widow of a Carolina planter. In 
 1790 a factory, run by water power, was put in operation near Statesburg. In 
 1807 unusual interest was manifested in this branch of industry, and efiforts 
 were made to establish small factories and to introduce upon plantations the 
 manufacture of cotton goods for negro wear and of cotton blankets. Two years 
 later (1809) cotton goods were manufactured in Union District, and cotton 
 blankets in Prince William District. About this time 'a factory for making 
 check goods and handkerchiefs was established at Charleston, which turned out 
 some very pretty goods.' According to a report of the Secretary of State, in 
 1824, three cotton yarn mills were incorporated under the State laws between 
 the years 1800 and 1820, two of which were located in Greenville County and 
 the other in Spartanburg County. 
 
 "In 1829 the second cotton mill in the State, run by other than horse power, 
 was erected at Pendleton, and at Autun, in the same neighborhood, another such 
 mill was built in 1838. In 1846 a mill was built at Graniteville. It was then 
 the largest in the State and contained 8,400 spindles and 3C0 looms and made 
 No. 14 yarns and 4-4 wide sheeting, 7-8 shirtings, and 7-8 twills. 
 
 OLYMPIA COTTON MILLS, COLUMBIA, S. C, LARGEST UNDER ONE ROUF IN THE WORLD. 
 
 "In 1848, in addition to the above, though the date of their building is 
 unknown, the following mills were in operation : The Saluda Cotton Factory, 
 near Columbia (which employed all negro operators, except a white overseer, 
 operated 5,000 spindles and 120 looms, and made heavy brown shirtings and 
 Southern stripes — a coarse kind of colored goods for house servants) ; the De 
 Kalb, near Camden ; the Vaucluse, in Aiken County ; the Mount Dearborn, on 
 the Catawba River, in York County; a small mill at Society Hill, in Darlington 
 County, and the Marlborough Yarn Mill. Two other mills were in process of 
 construction, one of which, at Charleston, having 3,165 spindles and 100 looms, 
 and run by steam power, was put in operation in 1849. The following year 
 (1850) a mill was built at Arlington, in Spartanburg County. So far as the 
 records show, no new mills were built in the State from 185 1 to the beginning 
 of the Civil War. 
 
 "As to the consumption of cotton in South Carolina prior to 1840, little or 
 nothing is known. The census of 1820 reported 588 spindles in operation and 
 consuming 46,000 pounds of cotton, but the next census (1830) made no reports 
 upon this industry. In 1840 there were 15 mills in the State, operating 16,355 
 spindles and consuming approximately 6,150 bales of cotton. The progress of 
 the industry since 1850 is shown in the table on the next page. 
 
4JiO 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 "It was not, however, until about 1884-85 that the cotton mill industry of llie 
 State began its remarkable development. The next census ( 1890) was a sur- 
 prising revelation, showing that in ten years the number of mills had more than 
 doubled, the number of spindles more than quadrupled, and thai the amount of 
 cotton consumed was very little short of four times as great. 'I'he progress of 
 the industry since 1890 is even more wonderful, the number of mills having 
 increased from 34 to 136, the number of spindles from 33-', 784 to 2,479.521. or 
 
 KELTON MILLS. 
 
 645 per cent., and the number of bales consumed from 133.342 to 587,126, or 340 
 per cent. It will be noticed that the per cent, of the crop consumed increased 
 from 17.8 in 1890 to 63.4 in 1902- 1903." 
 
 CONSt'MI'TION AND PRODUCTION CF CoTTON IN SoUTIl CAROLINA, 185O-I9O3. 
 
 No. of 
 
 No. of No. of bales 
 
 Vear. mills. spindles. consumed. 
 
 1849-50 18 36.S00 9,929 
 
 1859-60 17 30.890 8,648 
 
 1869-70 12 34,940 10,811 
 
 1874-75 18 70.282 19.945 
 
 1879-80 14 82,424 33.624 
 
 1884-85 31 217.761 77.451 
 
 1889-90 34 3.32,784 133..34-' 
 
 1890-91 44 415.1=58 164.814 
 
 ^891-92 47 467.825 183.625 
 
 •8';2-93 51 503,269 200,219 
 
 1893-94 50 569.033 215,228 
 
 1894-95- 48 619.S49 229,580 
 
 1895-96 58 802.854 257,700 
 
 1896-97 JT, 1,056.198 297,782 
 
 1897-98 76 1,205.272 .398,456 
 
 1898-99 80 1,285.328 466,181 
 
 1899- 1 900 93 1,693.649 489.559 
 
 1900-1901 115 1,908.692 501,290 
 
 1901-1902 127 2.246,926 607,906 
 
 1902- 1903 \\G _'.i;().5Ji 587. ijf') 
 
 No. of 
 bales 
 produced. 
 300.901 
 .353.412 
 224,500 
 360,000 
 522,548 
 511,800 
 747.190 
 859,000 
 78o,o?o 
 635,000 
 650.000 
 862.604 
 764.7(^0 
 936.463 
 1 .030,085 
 1.035,414 
 830,714 
 
 74.1.294 
 843.660 
 925,490 
 
 Per ct. 
 
 of crop 
 
 used. 
 
 .3-3 
 
 2.4 
 
 4.8 
 
 5-5 
 
 6.4 
 
 15-1 
 
 17.8 
 
 19.2 
 
 23 -5 
 
 31-5 
 
 33 I 
 
 26.6 
 
 31.8 
 ?,^.7 
 450 
 59-9 
 67.4 
 
 72. T 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 431 
 
 From 1900 to 1905. — More substantial and real, but without such large per- 
 centages of increase, has been the development for the half-decade between 1900 
 and 1905 — 109.7 pel' cent, in capital against 252.4 per cent, for the period between 
 1890 and 1900, and 301.3 per cent, for the decade between 1880 and 1890, with 
 proportionate increases in the number of wage-earners, cost of materials used 
 and value of products. The United States census of manufactures (Bulletin 39) 
 thus summarizes the status of this period, the figures to some extent bemg 
 slightly, but not materially, at variance with the other Federal figures quoted 
 above. Table A shov.'s the class of goods being manufactured, which is a fair 
 index for 1907, though, as Mr. Kohn indicates, the tendency is to the manu- 
 facture of finer goods. 
 
 What follows to the 1905- 1907 period is from the reports: 
 
 "As shown in Table 10, the manufacture of cotton goods was by far the most 
 important industry at the censuses of 1900 and 1905. In 1905 this industry 
 represented 72.6 per cent, of the capital, 62.7 per cent, of the average nurhber 
 of wage-earners, 55.5 per cent, of the wages paid, and 62.3 per cent, of the value 
 
 i llillllllll 
 I llllflfllll 
 
 fiifi! 
 
 MILLS MANUFACTURING CCMPANY, GREENVILIE. 
 
 of products for the whole State. The number of establishments increased from 
 80 in 1900 to 127 in 1905, while the capital increased $43,078,483, or 109.7 per 
 cent. ; the number of wage-earners, 7,070, or 23.4 per cent. ; the wages paid, 
 $2,634,849, or 52 per cent.; and the value of products, $19,713,725. or 66.3 per 
 cent. The number of producing spindles was 1,431,349 in 1900 and 2,864,092 in 
 1905, an increase of slightl)^ more than 100 per cent. The number of looms also 
 showed a large gain, the increase being from 42,663 to 72,702, or 70.4 per cent. 
 This machinery does not represent the capacity of the cotton mills of the State, 
 as returns were received from idle mills reporting 65,400 spindles and 1,678 
 looms. In the manufacture of cotton in the United States, measured by value 
 of products and number of producing spindles, South Carolina held second rank 
 at the census of 1905. 
 
 "Table A shows the kind, quantity and cost of the materials used in the cotton 
 goods industry, and the kind, quantity and value of the products for 1900 and 
 1905. 
 
432 SOITH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 I ABLE A. — Cotton Gt.oDS — xMatekials Used, by K\s\<. (JuANTJi-k anu Cost; 
 
 AND Products, hy Kind, Quantity and Vai.i e: 1905 and 1900. 
 
 1905. 1900. 
 
 Materials used, total cost $34,308,311 $17,263,882 
 
 Cotton : 
 Domestic — 
 
 Bales 555467 4«5.024 
 
 Ptninds 269,045.002 229.89q.760 
 
 Cost $30,451,159 $14,909,520 
 
 Egyptian and other foreign — 
 
 Bales 2,633 210 
 
 Pounds 1.912.459 15-4.047 
 
 Cost $318,020 $20,026 
 
 Yarns not made in mill : 
 Cotton — 
 
 Pounds 636.300 2.866,925 
 
 Cost $110,055 ■ $365,106 
 
 Starch : 
 
 Pounds 8.334.606 6.038.638 
 
 Cost $209,646 $1 15.956 
 
 Chemicals and dyestuffs $93,007 $50,707 
 
 Fuel and rent of power and heat $r. 573. 054 $611,202 
 
 All other materials $i.55.3..vO $[.191,365 
 
 Products, total value $49,437,644 $29,723,919 
 
 Plain cloths for printing or converting : 
 Not finer than No. 28 v^^arp — 
 
 Square yards 81,640,762 77,848.108 
 
 Value $3,418,227 $3,034,475 
 
 Finer than No. 28 warp — 
 
 Square yards 332.850.981 97,343,526 
 
 Value $14,007,496 $3,171,198 
 
 Brown or bleached sheetings and shirtings . 
 
 Square yards 248.777.474 283.105.383 
 
 Value $12,035,854' $11,553,073 
 
 Twills and sateens : 
 
 Square yards 45,220.488 11,370.712 
 
 Value $2,175,651 $485,484 
 
 Fancv woven fabrics : 
 
 S(|uare yards 17.781.844 213,068 
 
 V^alue $975,998 $14,000 
 
 Ginghams : 
 
 Square yards 26.212,195 16.752,808 
 
 Value $1,376,908 $806,551 
 
 Duck : 
 
 Square yards 5.729.546 7.236.154 
 
 Value $1,245,094 $981,980 
 
 Drills: 
 
 Square yards 88.551.799 116.467.224 
 
 Value . $5,344,146 $5,375,017 
 
 Ticks, denims, and stripes . 
 
 Square yards 6.533.888 1.802,138 
 
 Value .. .. _ $444,077 $i.W.i3i 
 
 Bags and bagging : 
 
 Square yards 14,250,913 229,109 
 
 Value $683,877 $20,984 
 
 Yarns for sale: 
 
 Pounds 31.645.397 24.859,616 
 
 V.ilue $6,217,795 $3,461,090 
 
 Waste for sale: 
 
 Pounds 24.199.029 25.582.434 
 
 Value .. .» $867,273 $43,^986 
 
 All other products . . . $644,348 $246,941 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 433 
 
 "1 here were 555,467 bales of domestic cotton used in 1905, as compared with 
 485.024 bales in 1900, an increase of 70,443, or 14.5 per cent., while the amount 
 paid for this class of cotton increased $15,541,639, or 104,2 per cent. During the 
 same period the foreign cotton used increased 2,423 bales, or more than eleven- 
 fold, while the amount paid for this class of cotton increased $297,994, or almost 
 fifteen-fold. The mills purchased less yarn in 1905 than in 1900 by 2,230,625 
 pounds, this amount being a decrease of 77.8 per cent. 
 
 "Plain cloths for printing or converting, of a quality finer than No. 28 warp, 
 constituted the principal product in 1905. This production increased from 
 97,343,526 square yards, valued at $3,171,198 in 1900 to 332,850,981 square yards, 
 valued at $14,007,496 in 1905, an increase of 235,507,455 square yards, or 241.9 
 per cent., in quantity, and $10,836,298, or 341.7 per cent., in value. i?rown or 
 bleached sheetings and shirtings, which formed the principal products in 1900. 
 were second in importance in 1905 ; this product increased 34,327,909 square 
 yards, or 12. i per cent., in quantity, but increased $482,781, or 4.2 per cent., in 
 value. The product third in importance in 1905 was yarn made for sale; this 
 increased 6,785,781 pounds, or 27.3 per cent., in quantity, and $2,756,705, or 79.6 
 per cent., in value. In the manufacture of drills there was a decrease of 27,915,- 
 425 square yards, or 24 per cent., in quantity, accompanied by a decrease of 
 $30,871, or only six-tenths of i per cent., in value. There was a remarkable 
 increase in the production of fancy woven fabrics, the quantity increasing from 
 213,068 square yards in 1900 to 17,781,844 square yards in 1905, while the value 
 increased from $14,000 to $975,998. Other marked increases occurred in both 
 
 A SPARTANBURG PLANT. 
 
 the quantity and value of bags and bagging, twills and sateens, and ticks, denims 
 and stripes. 
 
 "Table B shows certain leading details of the industry at the several censuses 
 from 1870 to 1905 with the percentages of increase. 
 
 "The phenomenal growth of cotton manufactures in the State from 1870 to 
 1905 is presented in Table B. The capital invested, which amounted to $1,337,000 
 in 1870, was $82,337,429 in 1905. During this period of thirty-five years the 
 number of wage-earners increased from 1,123 to 37,271 and the value of products 
 from $1,529,937 to $49,437,644. The number of wage-earners employed in the 
 cotton mills formed 13.8 per cent, of the number for all industries in the State 
 in 1870 and had increased to 62.7 per cent, of the total in 1905, while the 
 products which formed 15.5 per cent, of the value of all products in 1870 formed 
 62.3 per cent, in 1905. In the number of producing spindles there was an increase 
 from 1870 to 1905 of 2,829,152, or over eighty-fold. In 1870 the cotton mills 
 were operated entirely by water power, a total of 955 horse power being reported 
 at that census, while at the census of 1905 a total of 156,117 horse power was 
 reported, composed of steam, 96,842; electric, 29.707; and water, 29,568. Of the 
 total power used in manufacturing industries in the State, the cotton mills 
 reported 6.4 per cent, in 1870 and 70.6 per cent, in 1905. 
 
 "The extent of the growth of cotton manufacturing in South Carolina may 
 perhaps be better understood when the statistics relating to the employment of 
 labor are considered. 
 
 "Table C shows the average number of wage-earners engaged in the industry 
 — men, women and children — at the censuses from 1870 to 1905, the percentages 
 of increase, and the percentages of the total for the several classes." 
 
434 
 
 SOUTH CAROl.IXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 & 
 
 <u 
 
 Oh 
 
 2; 
 
 o 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 pq 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 ceni. 
 
 in- 
 
 asc. 
 
 1 '^, OO U-) '^. 
 
 : 
 
 s 
 
 1-^ I' 
 
 1 
 
 
 >4-l 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 '^^%$':>. 
 
 o 
 
 _ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 o c^ 1^ 1^ c> 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 1-^ rO O ID O 
 
 - 
 
 t i^oC X lo 
 
 > 
 
 ^ 
 
 a o^ o -. - 
 
 1 IX 0) - lO 
 
 
 IT 
 
 ^ 
 
 00 "^ ix tx 
 
 
 
 w c Ja 
 
 On >0 Ix 'O 
 
 
 
 o •'- n 
 
 — CV| — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 -00 cs o\C 
 
 
 CI 
 
 <^00 'O 'O Tf 
 
 4_, 
 
 ^ 
 
 30 <^ OOO - 
 
 
 
 o \o — O ^ 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 "^ 01 00 00 r^ 
 
 U 
 
 ■< 
 
 ■^ lx\C - 
 
 
 
 09- 
 
 
 
 1 O'TTVOOO 
 
 
 
 C 1 dJ 
 
 ci invd !>. 
 
 
 
 1 m "^ o, '1- 
 
 
 
 U"- a) 
 
 
 
 
 U^ !> 
 
 
 
 a; 
 
 c^°- 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 1 o\o ^ -^ o 
 00 -^Ov -^oo 
 
 > 
 
 4_J 
 
 
 C 
 
 \O00 TtOD'O 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 " vo" O* O" !< 
 
 
 o 
 
 OvO "00 lO 
 
 
 E 
 
 tx O lO IT! IN 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 TfCM "00 • 
 
 
 
 C ' 4) 
 0) C en 
 
 fO "^r^ N • 
 
 
 
 CM t>N O\00 • 
 
 
 41 
 
 o--- cd 
 
 0< N 
 
 
 ir,**^ i! 
 
 
 
 C 
 I* 
 
 ^oo 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 " i-i >-" f»5 (V5 
 
 
 o 
 
 tX O tv. .O 01 
 
 to 
 
 1 rt 
 
 2; 
 
 CM 0) O O " 
 
 !<. d'oo" m' -■ 
 
 tc 
 
 ro f^ 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 t^ ■* POVO • 
 
 
 
 c 1 d! 
 u C tn 
 
 O\0) " tx • 
 
 
 
 O »oO o ■ 
 
 
 
 tJ " rt 
 
 
 
 
 1-<*H w 
 
 
 
 "rt 
 
 (^°- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 
 0\vO fOO O 
 
 ■Ji 
 
 N rt ro o O 
 TJ-OvOO " O 
 
 
 n 
 
 txOO "VO Ix 
 
 
 O 
 
 OO lO Tt h^ PO 
 
 
 c 
 
 f^ cs " t>. n 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 0) 0\ ■- N " 
 
 
 O^C^" 
 
 
 '/i 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 (fl 
 
 
 
 z; 
 
 
 
 U) 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 : : : : : 
 
 
 
 0\0»(»00 00 
 
 
 H 
 
 OS 
 
 14 
 
 Oh 
 
 c3 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 be t; 
 
 
 -^1 
 
 C^ 
 
 txOO 
 
 ■ '^1 
 
 = 
 
 o 
 
 (Ti Sf 
 
 — C< lO lO lO TJ o 
 
 00 
 
 t E 
 
 ^,- f^i -r cs 
 
 
 <C = 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 ■ <J 
 
 • rr 
 
 1 
 
 
 C 1 dj 
 
 <N 
 
 o 
 
 • oi 
 
 • On 
 
 1 
 
 
 00 
 
 t 
 
 • irj 
 
 • tx 
 
 
 
 U'- rt 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 •-•*• £^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 (^ - " 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 VO 0\ MVC lOiO 1 
 
 >-l 
 
 c 
 
 lO 
 
 Ov • Ix ■ 00 • 1 
 O 1^ tx t>^ VOOO 1 
 
 
 2: 
 
 o 
 
 
 '^\ 
 
 r^ '', 01 1 
 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 ro 
 
 • IX 
 
 • o\ 
 
 
 1 
 
 (U C tn 
 0-- rt 
 
 <v* 
 
 On 
 
 • Ix 
 
 • IX 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 
 :s^r 
 
 :^ 
 
 
 
 ^-^ .<y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 (S:° = 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 l-l 
 
 0\<r! O O M 1^ 
 
 *-• 
 
 d 
 
 Ix 
 
 ^ • Ix • >r> . 
 
 
 /?; 
 
 o 
 
 00 ID OOO - VO 
 
 1 
 
 oc 
 
 ^; '-: ^ '^, ^i 01 
 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 • »o 
 
 • o\ 
 
 
 
 C 1 oj 
 
 O C tA. 
 
 0-- rt 
 
 ' ■'}■ 
 
 „ 
 
 • 01 
 
 .NO 
 
 
 
 ' tx 
 
 IX 
 
 •00 
 
 • rx 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 f^ 
 
 " 
 
 • 01 
 
 
 j 
 
 w^ P 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^oc 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 8\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 l_ 
 
 00 ^ f^- tx O Oi 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 " . tx • 1-1 • 
 
 
 ;z; 
 
 01 
 
 TJ- 'I-VC 00 " NO 
 
 
 o 
 
 fO -Tco' ^ OO" ^ 
 
 
 be 
 
 r^ 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 TT 
 
 N 
 
 " 
 
 On 
 
 
 
 El i <i^ 
 
 <L) C tn 
 
 PO 
 
 vo 
 
 tx 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 <*5 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 0-- rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u^ I' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lO 
 
 f^°- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 0\ O IX f^irj tx 
 
 *~« 
 
 o 
 
 tx 
 
 rx • lO • PO • 
 
 
 2 
 
 01 
 
 01 On — ^xOO <r) 
 
 
 tx 
 
 00" ^ O" ^ 00" ^ 
 
 
 b£ 
 
 0^ 
 
 « HH 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CJ • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o • 
 
 o . 
 
 rt . 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 •o ■ 
 
 <u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >> . 
 
 
 
 
 
 •vD ■ 
 
 Ti . 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 u~. 
 
 o . 
 
 
 
 
 
 rt • 
 
 u 
 
 l; . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (/) rt flj rt X rt 
 
 
 
 
 |5 c =^ o'« O 
 
 
 
 
 W "" C ■" u ■^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^v~ CJ v« O >»- 
 
 
 
 
 O lU o-o o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O ^ X ^ = ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rt t/ 41 t) c: w 
 
 •g .2 «^ c <J S ^ 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 I: 
 U 
 
 u 
 
 
MANUFAC'I'URES. 
 
 435 
 
 From 1903 to 1907. — This has been an equally remarkable period of the history 
 of cotton manufacturing, as will be seen by the accompanying figures, and it is 
 the more noteworthy because of the general demand for labor. The figures for 
 1907 are from the census made during that year by the State Department of 
 Agriculture, Commerce and Immigration, in accordance with the provisions of 
 the Act creating the Department. Here is the summary: 
 
 Status of Cotton Mill Industry, 1905-1907. 
 
 1905. 
 
 Capital $82,337,429 
 
 Value of products 49.437,644 
 
 Cost of materials 34,308,311 
 
 Number of wage-earners 37,271 
 
 1907. 
 $103,821,919 
 75,455,019 
 
 54,887 
 
 Per ct. of 
 Increase. 
 26 
 52 
 
 47 
 
 The State census of the textile industry includes hosiery and yarn mills, and, 
 in fact, every plant that relates in any way whatsoever to cotton manufacturing. 
 There is a marked increase in the two-year period in the. number of corporations 
 
 X MILL VILLAGE .s( IKii.l., 
 
 and plants as well as in capital, value of products and number of wage-earners. 
 
 Children. — The most valuable and interesting, indeed most gratifying, showing 
 made by the summary table is in the number of children under sixteen years 
 of age. In 1900 there were 8,110 such children working in the cotton mill 
 plants, and these had increased in 1905 to 8,835, while in 1907, owing in part to 
 the operation of the child labor law and in part to the general desire of manu- 
 facturers not to employ children when possible, the number had decreased to 
 8,121, only eleven more than the smaller number of mills had seven years before. 
 All this is fully shown in the table herewith, showing the summary of the 
 industry from 1840 to date. 
 
 The Future. — So much for the statistical side of the industry, viewed from the 
 standpoint of what has been accomplished. As to the future, no man can safely 
 predict how far the wisdom of the policy of bringing the cotton factory to the 
 cotton field will go. It is certain that the limit in South Carolina has not been 
 reached, when it is taken into consideration that at this moment many enlarge- 
 ments are being made and as many more are contemplated by existing mills, 
 and that over $3,000,000 additional capital is at this time involved in building 
 
436 
 
 SOL'TII CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 aiul cuntcniplatcd new Icxlik- phinls. Indeed, il looks as if tliere is to be a 
 most marked furllier advance in the next half decade. 
 
 Tlic Labor in the cotton mills of Sonih Carolina was, as in the case of Massa- 
 chusetts, at first all drawn from the fields of the State. As the industry grew 
 the mills reached out and brought in people from the mountains of North Caro- 
 lina, Tennessee and Georgia. There are but very few people of foreign birtii in 
 the mill villages ; more, perhaps, since the experiment of 1906-7 than at any 
 other period of the history of the industry. In the case of the mountain families 
 referred to, these people, when the conditions surrounding their home life prior 
 to coming to the mills are considered, are infinitely better ofT than they were 
 before. 
 
 Welfare Work. — Throughout the State it has been the effort, notably in several 
 localities such as Pelzer and Greenville, to conduct welfare work of real value, 
 looking to the amelioration of the lot of the operatives, and a great deal has 
 been accomplished. Thos. F. Parker, of Greenville, and Capt. E. A. Smyth have 
 been praiseworthy pioneers in this regard. What lias been done in all parts of 
 the State has been fully told by August Kohn and also by Miss Gertrude Beeks. 
 
 _.^.w_,*>2iij 
 
 IMiHIIIill 
 
 A TYPICAL MILL. 
 
 who was sent to South Carolina to investigate these conditions by the National 
 Civic Federation. Miss Beeks' report was interesting a'^'d valuable, and it is 
 with her permission that many of the "welfare work" illustrations, which tell 
 their own story, are reproduced herewith. Miss Beeks says : 
 
 "Before goinp into the cotton mill communities the operatives cowld not lie reached 
 by oivilizinipr influences. Through the welfjire \vorI< of the cotton m.inufacturers the 
 children of Amei-icjins of Rcvolut innnry ancestry, lai-gciy Tories, have l)(>en given the 
 Ijenefits wliich niai?e for tlie Ix'st cif izonsliip. 'I'hrdugli tlie liumane insliucls of the 
 mill owners educational opportunities have been secui-ed to them. Tliese men have 
 eitiier assumed tlie function of the Stale by provldini; echicational facilities or have 
 been instrumental In securing legislation for school purposes wherel)y they are the 
 largest taxpayers. Kindergartens and schools are supported in whole or in part by nil. 
 The public school system In tlie Smith is still in an Impci'fect condition, and. furtlu'r- 
 more. State appropriations are insufficient to maintain the schools longer tlian four 
 months In each yeai'. In ono village whi're the iinpiilat ion Is .^).000, 2,'J()(I biMug opera- 
 tives. 7.')0 '•hildrcn are beint: edui'ated at tlie present tiiiK^ by the mill owner. The 
 salaries paid annually to the twelve instructors. Including the welfare worker and 
 domestic science teacher who assists her. amount to .ST. 000. In some oilier villages 
 the mill owners pay the greatest amount of taxes to supporl the schools for the regular 
 term of four monllis. and then. In addition, mnlntain them (Mitlrely at tbelr own expense 
 for an additional four monllis. In South Carolina one lialf of "the three-mill tax for 
 education Is applied toward schools for negroes, although they do not pay one half of 
 the taxes. The colored parents send their children to school more generally than the 
 
MANUFACTURES. 437 
 
 white people, partly because they are more ambitious for them and partly because there 
 is small opportunity of securing work for colored children. The employers erect the 
 school buildings in the maiority of the villages, as well as the homes for the teachers. 
 The elevating influence of a new kindergarten was illustrated by the good care given 
 I lie modeiii conveniences installed in it." 
 
 Miss Becks treats of the libraries, the efforts made to provide recreation, the 
 hours of work, and the child labor conditions, and then remarks : 
 
 "On observing the general prosperity which has been wrought through the cotton 
 industry the question arose as to n-hcthcr it iroiihl hucc bven better to have left the 
 people 'in inniinritim ami iHitrnien than to have taken them into the manufacturing 
 districts where lliev could secure an industrial training with pay which would insure 
 a livelihood, be up'lifted by the elevating influences and secure an education for the 
 majority of their children." 
 
 She earnestly advocates compulsory education, in concluding her treatment 
 of the child labor question, and showing how it is to some extent affected by 
 the shortage of labor. She concludes her entire study with these remarks: 
 
 "The legislation needed in South Carolina is: Compulsory education, with provision 
 for truant otticers : factory inspection, to strengthen the child labor law ; amendment 
 of the child labdr law. to increase the age limit from twelve to fourteen years; birth 
 regi'itration • and marriage license law. With the exception of the last two sub.1ects 
 
 TUCATAU MILLS. 
 
 listed, the requirements are the same in Alabama, and in Georgia even the child labor 
 law is yet to be secured. For the present the cotton mills are industrial training 
 schools as well as refuges tor the unfortunates. Too much praise cannot be given to 
 the mill owners who. in spite of the unfair criticism which has been made, are not 
 only giving food and shelter and an industrial training to the illiterate descendants 
 of the first inhabitants of the colonies, but. through their welfare work, are a great 
 civilizing influence and are steadily raising the standard of citizenship." 
 
 From a Mill President. — Before reverting to Mr. Kohn's conclusions, the most 
 recent utterance on this general subject, a brief article appearing recently in the 
 Textile Manufacturers' Journal, written by Thos. F. Parker, president of Mona- 
 ghan Mills, who has done so much for the operatives, is given as indicative of 
 the ideas of the advanced type of cotton mill president : 
 
 "The first big welfare work of the South Carolina cotton mills was gathering around 
 the mills in villages from isolated farms, backwoods and mountain regions more than 
 125,000 destitute people, and in building up financially many communities of the State. 
 Tills work has taken twenty-five years. During all of this period these people were 
 given, for the first time in their lives, steady employment, good wages, accessible 
 churches, schools and social advantages. At the same time the cotton mills doubled 
 and trebled the value of real estate in the adjoining communities. Over $100,000,000 
 are invested in cotton mills, which is over 70 per cent, of all the manufacturing capital 
 of the State. Cotton mill payrolls exceed $12,000,000 per annum ; their State and 
 municipal taxes are over .$500,000 per annum, and as 75 per cent, of their capital 
 stock is now owned in South Carolina, most of their profits are kept at home. They 
 consume over 70 per cent, of the cotton produced by the State, and with operatives 
 who formerly could not find work is now producing a manufactured product of nearly 
 $75,000,000 "per annum. As the cotton mills draw their operatives from the farms, 
 they increase the wages of farm labor at the same time as they do those of their 
 operatives, which has been 40 per cent, in the last five years. Their successful efforts 
 
438 
 
 SOI'TII CAROI.IXA ilANDHOOK. 
 
 have raised the Wildes of llicir opcral ivcs hy dcm-ees till thoy are now on a parity with 
 those of any otlior sect ion ni" tin" Fnitcd States. 
 
 ■"These are some of the tliiii};s that the cotton mills liave done, and they statid with- 
 out a rival as tlie chief makers nf South ("arolina's present tinanelal prosperity, with 
 all tliitt that means to the welfare of that commonweall li. 
 
 "When tliese ll!ri.()ll(» people came to the mills ihi'y were practically all working in 
 the lields from 'sim up to sun dnwii.' and doiiij; lliiir lumsekecpinK and stock-fecdintr 
 at nij;ht. and sufTerliif,' from |)rlvati(in liolli ilay and ni;<h!. They were most thankful 
 to receive, till within liftcen m- ten years ajjro. for these hours 2't cents per <lay for 
 children, 50 cents fur women, and "."> cents for men. 'I'lieir hours have been steadily 
 reduced and their wages advanced till on .January 1, 1!K))S, their mill day will be ten 
 hours and their wages he on a fair average, 75 cents for children under sixteen, $1 
 for women, and if 1.5(1 for men (some weavers earn over .f'J). 
 
 "Tin' laws now also provide that, with a few exceptions, children under twelve shall 
 not work, and regulate night woi-k. Tliese laws, which protect those mills that 
 endeavor to care for their operatives and the future citizens of the .State, make another 
 distinct phase of welfare work. In addition to the laws enacted, there are similar laws 
 which the representative mill men are advocating, and which are very important, such 
 as a law for com])ulsory education, marriage licenses, and the registration of births 
 and deaths. 'I'here Is also another proposed law which should receive attention, pro- 
 hibiting the marriage of children, wlilch are frequent in mill <nmmuiiit ies. 
 
 "South Carolina has very sanitary mill liuildings and mill villages. It is almost a 
 universal rule tliat each mill owns its villag(> and furnishes every family a neat, com- 
 fortable four-room or six-room house with a flower and vegetable garden, cow pasture 
 (and sometimes cow sheds and other accessories), for the low rental of from tliree to 
 four dollars per month for a four-room house. Fach village has fair school and church 
 
 PALMETTO a.TTCN .MILLS. 
 
 opportunities and a hall for secret orders, the mill company contributing whatever is 
 necessary in addition to what others pay for buildings or salaries to provide these. 
 
 "A number of mill companies during the last few years have been erecting at their 
 own expense, in their villages, club liouses, hospitals, swimming pools and handsome 
 school and church buildings. The most expensive of thi'se cost .$25,000; another cost 
 $18,500. In the various South Carolina mills there are, perhaps, fifty such mill build- 
 ings for the operatives, paid for entirely by tlie companies at a cost of from .$5,000 
 to $10,000 each. There are now between teii and ftfleeii salaried welfare workers (not 
 including school teachers and ministers), with salaries from $500 to $1,000 each. In 
 South Carolina mill villages, paid entirely by the companies. 
 
 "The object of South Carolina mills is to make money for their stockholders, and 
 they have received the iMpiivalent in lahoj- for the wages they have paid : their salaries 
 and dividends and undivided i)rofits have been handsome. The good accomplished 
 other than to stockhobiers and officers, though largely incidental, is none the less 
 actual. Some mill managements believe that it pays a corporation to make reasonable 
 expenditures to i)i-o(luce a higher class of operatives loyal to the corporation, and that 
 best results in the long run for the corporation are so obtained; these managements 
 have what are known as the 'show mills" of Soutli Carolina. Some also feel that the 
 mills have duties to their oneratives besides paying their jjrice in the labor market. 
 
 "Then there tire those mills at the other extreme which believe in immedijite relniiis. 
 juid in not 'spoiling the o])eratives" or "pampering them by paternalism.' Tlie latter do 
 not like to be mentioned In sucli an article as this, and prefer in sucli matters that 
 others represent tlieir State. In South Carollini this latter class Is In the minority, 
 and despite tlie articles of 'yellow .journalism,' the average South Carolina mill, takiiig 
 Into accrmnt everything connected with the management and tin' plant, is uiuiuest iiui 
 ably the e(|ual of the average cotton mill of any State In our nation." 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 439 
 
 Recent Investigations. — Mr. Kohn's remarks on "The General Scope of Wel- 
 fare Work" are worthy of reproduction. He writes ; 
 
 "Perhaps the most notfihle development in the cotton mills has been what is known 
 as 'Welfare Work." This phrase is probably of recent coinage, and it may not be 
 altogether understood, parruularly as there is such a general and unfortunate mis- 
 understanding as to what cction mills are really doing both in an industrial and in a 
 beneficial way. The farmers and small land owners have a very keen appreciation of 
 how the cotton mills have helped them by creating markets and increasing demands for 
 their cotton, and truck, eggs and poultry : but the people generally, not only those 
 outside of South Carolina, but our own people, because of their lack of information 
 and because they do not themselves go into the subject, do not appreciate in the 
 smallest degree the great good that the cotton mills have done in this State as 
 civilizing influences, and are planning to do. 
 
 "It seems to have been taken a^: a matter of course that the cotton mills should 
 have spent hundred and hundreds of thousands of dollars to educate the children in 
 their mill communities, and it seems now to be taken as a matter of cotirse that they 
 should be spending money with a laviSh hand for the building of libraries, lyceums, 
 bowling alleys, churches, and even swimming pools. The new field has been entered 
 with perfect willingness by the cotton mill presidents. There has been no compulsion, 
 and there never has been any agreement with the employees, through any channel, 
 that the cotton mills should spend thousands of dollars for the building of churches 
 or school houses, and now places of amusement, for their help. The custom has s.mply 
 grown of its own accord, and is an absolutely voluntary offering on the part of the 
 cotton mill officials, who have determined of their own accord to share largely with 
 
 (.PEKATIVES FOURTH OF JULY CELEBRATK.N. 
 
 their employees whatever measure of prosperity they have enjoyed. It is, therefore, 
 all the more to be commended. If any one should go to the mill community and talk 
 to the people, and go into the very heart of the situation, he would find a very much 
 keener appreciation of what the schools and churches and libraries have done for these 
 one hundred and twenty-five thousand people who have gone to the mill communities, 
 than they would imagine without carefully inquiring into the situation. The operatives 
 are. as a rule, an appreciative class, and that, in my opinion, largely accounts for the 
 liberal and increasing expenditures for what is known as 'Welfare Work.' Too much 
 of it cannot well be done, and stockholders will have to forego dividends and instead 
 see this 'Welfare Work' progress. 
 
 "There are various and increasing means of doing this work, and it has to be done 
 with some degree of care, economy and delicacy, so that it will not be hurtful. It is 
 not regarded by the operatives, and less so by the officials, as a charity, and even 
 charity con go amiss by being undertaken without system. It is a very difficult matter 
 • — in fact, I might say it is Impossible — to give any adequate idea of the volume of 
 'Welfare Work' undertaken by the cotton mills of this State. Some of them are doing 
 it on a very much more extensive scale than others, while many are spending a very 
 liberal portion of their earnings in this work, and feel it is a very good investment ; 
 others spending nothing whatever. The fact of the matter is that there is some dis- 
 agreement, of rather an argumentative nature than otherwise, as to whether the cotton 
 mills should undertake the "Welfare Work" upon the intensive plan that some of the 
 cotton mill officials advise. The most pronounced and strongest advocate, and one 
 whose actions follow in line with his words, in this new development of 'Welfare 
 Work,' is Mr. Thos. P. Parker, president of the Monaghan Cottoii Mills, of Greenville. 
 He not only advises the spending of corporation money for such work, but he and his 
 family have been lavish in the expenditure of their personal funds. Capt. Smyth has 
 also done a great deal of 'Welfare Work' in a business-like way and is one of the 
 
440 
 
 SOI' 111 CAROLINA llAXDiUJOK 
 
 pioneers. Aiiotlu-r of tliis sclmol is .Mi-. Ilaiiiiliur) t'lii-liari. wlio Una ifcoiulv invested 
 111 this Stale, and liii.s a new plant al Itoik Hill. Kinin .Mr. I'aiker on (iDwnllicre are 
 various views (in this sulijcct of liow liir Ihe null corporaiion shonid ko Into the matter 
 of providiiiK anuiseineiils and pleasures for llie help, and to what de^jree operative.s 
 shoirld depend for siuli pleasure upon iheir own iniiiative. In one mill eommunlty I 
 had a talk with one of thi- most kind-hearted and successful colton mill presidents. 
 He told me thai he was lirml.v convinced Ihai the operatives had an i(h'a that the 
 money that was spent on 'Welfare Work" by the corporations was subtracted from their 
 pay envelopes, and that the operatives themselves would ratluT have the money go 
 directly into their pay envelopes lliaii into the amusement halls and entertainments. 
 and his view was that wluUever work of this kind was done for mill operatives should 
 be of a personal nature, so that whenever the liat is passed around for subscriptions 
 his name is certain to appear. 
 
 "In some of the mill communities I found that the mill corporations made it an 
 unwritten rule to subscribe to all thurcli and otlier similar funds, and did so upon a 
 basis of oiieientli ; tliat is. if tiie meml)ers of any given denomination wished to build 
 a $2,00(i church, the corporation would contriliute the land on which to erect the 
 building, and $:Jou In casli. 
 
 "South Carolina has prt.spered for a great many years, and contemporaneous with 
 the mills has been the development of the State at large. Ten years ago the rural 
 schools were not what they should have been and not wliat they are today. At that 
 time the schools provided by the cotton mills, such as at Clifton, I'elzer, I'acolel, Gran- 
 iteville, Anderson, Gaffney, Greenwood, .Newberry, Converse, Whitney and other of the 
 older c<jtton mills, stood out as beacon lights, and were very much more serviceable 
 and potential than they i)robably are today, when there are so many good schools all 
 over the State. But from the very outset the cotton mills were conspicuous in their 
 leadership in providing good schools. When Mr. W. 10. Lucas, for instance, built the 
 Laurens Colton .Mill one of the first things he was wise enough to do was to suggest 
 
 .\ Mil. I. VILI..\G1-:. 
 
 to the King's Daugliters that he would lake care of his own help, and he has always 
 done so. He did this because he was satisli(>d that well-meaning outsiders did not 
 understand how to deal with the help and would be imposed upon. He promptly built 
 a first-class, high-grade school and started it ;it work. lOncouraging and starting 
 schools has been the policy of the mills ever since the early ."lO's, when William Gregg 
 determined tliat no cotton mill conimunily could succet'd unless it cared for the educa- 
 tion and morals (jf its help. 
 
 "The people in this State owe a debt of gratitude to the cotton mills for the con- 
 spicuous part they took In developing the school system, and even today, when you go 
 to, say, Newberry. I'elzer, riedmonl. racolel. Clifton or Laurens, you will find hand- 
 some two story Ijrick structures that antedated the graded school building in very many 
 of the interior towns of the State: yet these schools that belong distinctly to the 
 cotton mill operatives are running right along, doing their good work. Cotton mills 
 are continuing to conirlbnte very largely out of their corporation funds to the support 
 of the schools. .Now that the State is more pros])erous. and the cotton mills have 
 added largely to the taxable values, the colton mills do not in all instances support 
 the schools enllri'ly out of their treasuries as they once did, but the fund derived from 
 school taxes part of which is pai<l by the cotton mills, of course — is supplemented by 
 the cotton mill when necessary to insure, lirst. the employment of first class teachers; 
 second, the running of the sciiools for jit least nine months in the year. 
 
 "In a great many coinmunilies the building of the cotton mills — take Lancaster, for 
 Instant'e, with its new milllondollar cotton mill has made It possible for the com- 
 munity to erect a liandsoiiie new graded school, and here, as In a great many other 
 instances. tlK- cott(jn mills pay very much more in the matter of taxes than is nei'ivs- 
 sary to run a school whlcli i.s to lie attended by the cliildriMi of the mill community. 
 In n number of InstatK'es .\iidersoii and Rock Hill, for example--two groupings of 
 cotton mills are paying taxes in Hie same school district, providing more than ample 
 
442 
 
 SOUTH CAKULIXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 funds for the running of the schools patronized by the children of the various mill 
 communities. 
 
 "Five and ten years ago the cotton mills had their own schools and developed their 
 own graded school syslcnis, from the kiutlergarten up to the high school, and these 
 schools were almost entirely attended hy the children {vtnn the cotton mills. But 
 today the disposition seems to he to mix the general patronage with that of the mill 
 children, and not to make any line of d"markalion between the children of the farmer, 
 the merchant and those of the cotton mill, and it is very much better that this senti- 
 ment is growing, because the children of cotton mill operatives are of the same flesh 
 and blood as their companions. 
 
 "With a great dial uf interest considerable data has been gathered relative to the 
 schools connected with the cotton mills. I have also interested myself in the building 
 and development of churches. Y. M. C". A.'s, and kindred institutions, and then I have 
 considered with interest the growth of secret orders and social organizations among 
 the operatives. The fact of the matter is that I have gotten almost enough data on 
 this subject and on the general topic of "Welfare Work' for a complete volume, but 
 all I can do is to deal with it generally, and to point out the tendencies on the part 
 of the cotton mill oflicials. which is to be heartily approved and commended, and the 
 appreciation of what is l)eing done in this direction liy the operatives themselves. 
 
 "In a later article I expect lu say something about (lie groat development of churches 
 in the cotton mill comuumii ies. .My records show that the average is more than one 
 church to each of the cotton mill communities in the State. In fact, there are a 
 number of cotton mill coninuinities that have from three to live churches— such as 
 Union-Buffalo. Jonesville, Tncapaii, Converse. Clifton, Olympia, Newberry, Marlboro, 
 Reedy River, Piedmont, Telzer. Jackson Mills. Chiquola. tiraniteville, and others. Of 
 the denominations and the part that the mills have played in the encouragement of 
 
 B ; a ar R 3 SI I f 
 
 FOCNTAIN INN M ANl'FACTtTKI NC COMPANY S PLANT. 
 
 these churches, 1 expect to write later on. I liojie to show the substantial encourage- 
 ment that the mills have given to ediuation : first of all by the erection of commodious 
 and comfortable school buildings, and then by providing competent teachers and 
 arranging for a full year's work in all these schools." 
 
 Covditioiis Compared. — Mr. Kohn writes at length of the condition of the 
 people who compose the mill population in their original homes, attd apparently 
 without bias. He tclLs how the operatives have heeti brought from obscure 
 homes in distant States, shows how it has been done, and ultimately reaches very 
 much the same conclusions as Miss Becks as to the needs. He treats fully of 
 the f4uestion of foreign help to fall vacancies dealt with in another chapter, and 
 makes these remarks in regard to the titili/ation nf liie ni'-^ro. wliicli ;u"e almost 
 identical with those of Miss Becks: 
 
 ■■'I'lie history of the early effoils of ilie Indnsirv iii ibis State indicate that slave 
 labor was very largely used. I-'.xperinieiii has s iice been made on several occasions, 
 notably In Clial'leston and in Culiinibia. with colored help, but it has proven a failure, 
 largely because of the lack of nniliitloii on the pari if the colored jx-ople as a race to 
 accumulate nioni-y, and because of the disposition of the people to work two or three 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 44o 
 
 days in the week and rest for the remainder of that period. There are. however, a 
 considerable number of colored people employed very satisfactorily in the cotton mills 
 as openers of cotton, as scrub men. in the machine shops and boiler rooms, in the 
 picker rooms at some of the mills, and almost entirely in what is known as the outside 
 force that attends to the cleaning of the grounds and the sanitary arrangements." 
 
 Attractiveness of Mill Life.- — As to why the people go into the mills is a 
 question impossible of full or even partial discussion here. That many have 
 gone to the mills, and are satisfied and successful there, the statistics of the 
 population so employed shovi^. 
 
 The Home Life in Mill Villages. — In speaking of the home life of the opera- 
 tive, Mr. Kohn says : 
 
 "When the operatives go to the cotton mills they do not generally take very much 
 with them. Of course, some who go there are more prosperous than others, but a 
 great many of the North Carolinians who are now tinding their way to the cotton mills 
 have but little, because they have been accustomed to but little in their primitive 
 mountain homes. It does not take tljem very long to get accustomed to modern things, 
 including the phonograph and organ, when they get to the mill community, because tli ■ 
 soliciting agents are exceedingly active in their efforts to get the new-comers interested 
 in the 'ins' and 'outs' of the instalment business. When the operative arrives at the 
 mill village he is turned over to what is known as the outside man. who assigns him 
 with his family to the best available house. If there be any choice as to houses, it is 
 given to those who have been at the mills longest, and from what I could gather, the 
 desirability of the home is very largely based upon its nearness to the cotton mill, since 
 the early start which has to be made in the day's worlf is about the worst phase of 
 
 the mill work. In this State all the cotton mills own their dwellings and provide 
 homes for their operatives at nominal rental. The idea is to build the homes adjacent 
 to the cotton mills, to have the operatives lose as little time as possible in getting to 
 and from their work. The idea of the mills providing homes for their help does not 
 prevail in the New England States, and the operatives there rent from outside land- 
 lords, paying larger rents and getting their homes where they can. Ail the operatives' 
 dwellings in this State are of wood, as are most of the homes in South Carolina. The 
 purpose of the cotton mills is to get enough rent out of their operatives to pay interest 
 on the investments, and to keep the houses in repair, and from what I could gather, 
 this is not done because of the competition for labor, and the consequent concessions. 
 The homes that are provided are very generally the same throughout the mill districts, 
 only that some of the houses are kept in better repair and look fresher and cleaner, but 
 as a rule the desire of the owners is to keep their houses in as good repair as possil)le. 
 and they do not stint themselves in spending money on the villages if it can accom- 
 plish any good. The rent is generally by the room, and varies in the various com- 
 munities, running all the way from nothing to .$1 per room per month, I would give 
 some idea of the way these things run : While it appears that in some communities 
 the rents are higher than others, there are other compensations that equalize the 
 apparent difference in rent. In some of the large communities the rent system is as 
 follows : Piedmont — 50 cents per room per month : Mollohon — 50 cents per room per 
 month ; Monaghan — 75 cents per room per month : Whitney — 50 cents per room per 
 month ; Union — 40 to 75 cents per room per month, according to distance from mill : 
 Pelzer — 50 cents per room per month ; Pacolet — 50 cents per room per month ; Colum- 
 bia — 50 cents per room per month : Orangeburg — $2.50 per month for a three-room 
 house, .$5 per month for a sis-room house : Lancaster, Chester and Fort Mill — 20 cents 
 per room per week ; Oraniteville — four rooms 94 cents to $1,36 every two weeks, and 
 five rooms $1,50 every two weeks, according to location : Brandon — 75 cents per room 
 per month — this is the general charge for the Greenville group of mills : for the .Ander- 
 son group the rent' is $1 per room per month ; for the group including Pelzer, William- 
 ston and Piedmont the rent is 50 cents per room per month. The general style of the 
 house is familiar to most people living in this State, and the types are generally what 
 are known as three-, four- and six-room cottages. They are tightly built, have ample 
 windows and doors, have a ten-foot ceiling, are generally weatherboarded and ceiled 
 with wood on the inside, and there is no occasion for crowding, each of the houses 
 generally occupying a lot covering fully one-quarter of an acre, and if there is any 
 desire for more room it can be gotten. * * * 
 
444 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 "I found that there is a very koiiithI disposiiioii and desire on tlie part of all the 
 eotton mill owners to give their operatives garilcn plots, in I lie liope that they will 
 cultivate both vegetable and flower gardens. A great many of the operatives do culti- 
 vate both kinds of gardens, but unforlnnately, perhaps, there is no aniliority to re(|\iire 
 such things, and. as is tlie case on the farms or in the cities, these matters are regu- 
 lated very largely bv individual laste. At a number of cotton mills, notably Monaghan, 
 Union, Whitney, I'elzer. Anderson. Hock Hill, prizes are offered for the best gardens, 
 and some of these gardens are really atractive." 
 
 Thrift and Health. — But, liowever attractive the subject, the economics of the 
 cotton mill villages cannot be much further pursued. 'i"he average board bill is 
 from $8 to $12 per month. .\ housekeeping family of two can live on a little 
 over $20 per month. At present a case of a family of fourteen persons living on 
 $30 per month is frequently cited. Some of the operatives are thrifty individuals, 
 saving their earnings and making them count. Mr. Kohn names a number of 
 individuals he personally encountered possessing from $3,000 to $10,000 each. 
 
 As to health conditions, the statistics of the principal villages show substantial 
 increases in births and in deaths, in the latter case despite the large increase in 
 population since 1882. But this feature it is impossible to discuss, referring 
 simply to the natural advantages of climate dealt with in the chapter on 
 "Climatology." 
 
 IN THE KINDERGARTEN VEGETABLE GARDENS. 
 
 Child Labor. — Tlie exhaustive discussion of the child labor situation in its 
 relation to the cotton mills, contained in the publication of the Dcpartinent of 
 Agriculture, Commerce and Immigration, "The Cotton Mills of South Carolina," 
 by August Kohn, affords complete information to any desiring special data on 
 this subject. He excellently suins up the truth thus: 
 
 "The statute law of South Caiolina may be (aken as a basis for what Is regarded 
 liy some legislators, the majority of whom are patriotic citizens, and are certainly 
 beyond the control or influence of selfish mill officials, as proper employment of chil- 
 dren in cotton mill work. It says that no child, unless there are special circumstances 
 necessitating work, should l)e employed who is not 12 years of age. The law has fixed 
 the minimum ag'- at which children should l)e employed, and there is no reason why 
 such a law or such a limit should be (piestioned. It Is not questioned. With this 
 statute «m the books it may as well be admitted that there are children, and a great 
 many of them, employed in the cotton mills of South Carolina. It may also he slated 
 that a great many of these children are provided witli a certilicate from a magistrate, 
 as required by the statute: it may also as well be admitted that there are a great 
 many other children under the legal agi' working in tlie cotton mills witliout cerlKI- 
 <ateH. There is no use to mince words alioul ibis londilion. ("hiidren - under 12 are 
 in the cotton mills, and a great many of them are there. There are not thousands 
 upon thousands of children, as some of llii' agitators would have p«>ople believe, but 
 there are a great many more in the mills lliaii tlicn- ohkIU to be. ■ Then' are a great 
 many more there than tin- mill oflicials want In I be mills. lint there are not as many, 
 by a great deal, as those who have never been inside a cotton mill repr<>sent. Such 
 people alli'ge that they got llielr informal ion as to the employmeiil of children from 
 the census reports, wlib'h they manipulate to suit their own pur])oses. Tlie best way 
 to get at the actual facts Is to visit the cotton mills." 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 445 
 
 South Carolina may be content, however, to rest on this question of child 
 labor, with the revelation afforded by the statistics presented herewith, collected 
 this year by the State without the slightest regard to the agitation for or against 
 child labor. These figures, while gratifying and showing that a step in the right 
 direction has been made, would indicate much better results in the next few 
 years with further conservative legislation. That a law requiring registration 
 of births is of paramount importance seems clear if the present child labor law- 
 is to be made of material efifect ; this, it appears from all investigation sources, 
 the employers would welcome. There are strong economic reasons why the 
 employers actually do not want children as employees in the mills. By no means 
 does the cheapest labor give the largest dividends. 
 
 Schools and Churches.— The tables herewith as to schools and churches for 
 which this industry is responsible seem sufficient to present to the reader of 
 such a volume as this all the food for thought that he might desire. That 
 splendid work has been and is being done is known from personal investigations 
 made by the writer. 
 
 Pleasures of Life.— It would be desirable to enumerate what is going on m 
 the mill districts in the way of providing pleasures for the operatives, halls for 
 social gatherings, club houses equipped with gymnasiums and swimming pools, 
 libraries, baseball and athletic fields, and such things, but space does not permit. 
 
 The Moral Tone.— In the mill districts of South Carolina no more moral 
 people engaged in day labor are to be found in the world. A premium is placed 
 on morality, and the opposite species is not tolerated by either the management 
 
 ffirp 
 
 ^,j\ «( sS- & « i< Ij « »» J "'.ll "* 
 
 , ,'5'S B 8S ii 48 n !5 il 5 ir 5? 3 ii i 
 
 RICHL.\ND CCTTON MILL. 
 
 of the mills or the operatives themselves. On this subject the closest investiga- 
 tion is courted. The influences in the mill districts are decidedly elevating, and 
 the tone of morality is high. 
 
 As Tozvn Builders.— In addition to what Mr. Parker is quoted above as say- 
 ing, in reference to the mills as town builders, Mr. Kohn says : 
 
 "The thousands of operatives In the various cotton mill communities have given 
 increased business to the stores, and it could not be different, because the thousands 
 of dollars paid out each two weeks in any one of the cotton mill communities goes for 
 the purchase of food, clothing and other legitimate expenses. All of this obviously 
 tends to the upbuilding of the commercial life of the various towns. In Anderson, for 
 instance, the payroll of the various mills in that immediate community aggregates 
 .$801,900. All this money gets into circulation thereabout in one way or another. 
 
 •'In a recent article Mr. Arthur W. Page, in the World's Work, gives a pen picture 
 of the new conditions that have been brought about by the cotton mills in Spartanburg. 
 He writes as follows: , ^, r„. u 4. -A/^nn 
 
 " 'What they have done for Spartanburg is more remarkable. There are about oO.OOO 
 bales of cotton grown in Spartanburg County. This used to be bought for mills in 
 England and other parts of the United States and shipped away. With cotton selling 
 at ten cents a pound, the country would get .$2,500,000 for its 50.000 bales. Now the 
 mills buy this cotton and manufacture it into cloth, which is worth on an average 
 about twenty-five cents a pound. When shipped away from Spartanburg in this form 
 the county gets $7,250,000 for that same 50,000 bales of cotton. But the mills manu- 
 facture about 200.000 bales of cotton grown outside the county, and that 200,000 bales 
 increases in value about .$19,000,000 from the time it comes into the county until it is 
 shipped away again. The mills have made a direct increase in the county's yearly 
 income of about $23,750,000. The farmers have been benefited by this more than any 
 other class. They used to sell cotton to the local merchants under the ruinous credit 
 .system. Now a bale of cotton is seldom seen in Spartanburg. There is a mill on 
 every road leading into town and the mills pay cash. Instead of paying interest to a 
 merchant for credit, the farmer puts his money into the bank and draws interest him- 
 self And he gets more for his cotton, also, since the mills pay a little higher than 
 
446 SOU IH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 ilie market price for local cottou, because they do not have to pay freight on It. 
 before the mills came the farmers had practically no market for anything but cotton, 
 'i'he mill villages and the town now need more food that the local farmers can supply; 
 so they can sell their food products up to prices elsewhere, i)lus the freight to f^par- 
 tanburg. I lieard a housekeeper complaining that 'frying-size' chickens used to cost 
 only leu or i\velve ceiiis apiece, while now lliey cost ihai much a pouud. The sheriff 
 used to be busy foreclosing niorlgages. Now the farmers have about .$8,000,000 depos- 
 ited in the banks m Sparlaiibiiig, and there are lour farmers' banks in other parts 
 of the county. The mills are rioi wholly responsible for this, but they, more than any 
 other coiiirniutiiig cause, helped the farmer from poverty to progress; from a condition 
 in which the banks had to 'run' the farmers, to the condition where the farmers 'run" 
 the banks. 
 
 • 'Ihe mills mean .li'ja, 750,000 a year to the county in money. They mean much 
 more than this in human progress. There are 20,000 people in the mill village, most 
 of whom have been brought out of the loneliness of farm life or isolation of the 
 mountains into touch with progress.' 
 
 "Mr. John T. lUieit. secretary of the Spartanburg Chamber of Commerce, in response 
 to my iniiuiry as to wliat the" cotton mills had done for Spartanburg in the way of 
 increasing values, writes me thus : 
 
 " 'There are in Spartanburg County thirty-seven mills of various sizes. These mills 
 annually consume 250,000 bales of cotton, live times the amount raised in the county. 
 It is estimated that these mills have increased the annual income of the county 
 $23,000,000. The mills also turn loose in Spartanburg considerably over a half million 
 dollars in dividends annually. 
 
 •• "The addition of such an industry as cotton manufacturing could not but increase 
 the value of real estate in Spartanburg County very greatly for several reasons. 
 
 " "1. The cotton mills have been located in all parts of the county. There have 
 arisen small towns wliorever tlie mills have been erected, and the property, which was 
 formerly on the market as farming lands, is now sold on the basis of city lots, which 
 has elevated values very much. 'Ihe mills located in the vicinity of the larger towns 
 have developed the outskirts of these towns; so that Ihe property has become very 
 valuable, while before the coming of the mills the property was not rated as city 
 property. 
 
 C(,LU.M1U.'\ MILLS COMPAXV. 
 
 ■• "2. The enormous increase in the anniml income of the county of Spartanburg, 
 caused by the coming of the mills,' has caused a general prosperity, and desirable 
 property "was soon purchased by those participating in the benefits. With the general 
 prosperitv came the desire to own homes and real estate. With ready purchasers 
 always in sight there was a constant demand for real estate, and with the demand 
 came the increase in value. 
 
 • •:',. The dividends annually paid out in Spartanburg go to swell the bank accounts 
 of the people in the county, and this money is soon reinvested. Real estate is con- 
 sdered an excellent investment in Spartanburg, and many of the dollars paid out by 
 the mills go to purchase real estate. There is always a demand for good real estate, 
 and iliere is a large amount of properly cliaiiging hands in this county each year. 
 
 •• "There have been many reasons for the advance in the real estate in Spartanburg 
 County, but there is but little doubt that the cotton mill industry has been the most 
 imporfant factor in Ibis ndvance. New mills are being projected from time to time 
 in this county and the old mills are constantly enlarging. There is every reason to 
 presume that" there will be as great an advance in Ihe real estate of Spartanburg in 
 the next few years as there has been in the past." " 
 
 Turning to Finer Goods. — One of tlic greatest drawl)acks to the new cotton 
 mill industry in the South has heen the natural tendency to tnake coarse goods, 
 the markets for which are thousands of miles away, marketing the product 
 through New York commission houses. Tlie native manufacturer lias appar- 
 ently given no attention to the needs of native consumers, and has left the great 
 home market to be supplied by the New England, English and even the Belgian 
 manufacturer, who has decidedly the worst of the raw material. At this time, 
 however, South Carolina inills are rapidly going to the finer grades of goods, 
 and it is only a question of time before the clothing materials, now worn by 
 the operatives themselves, bought from manufacturers abroad, will be made at 
 home and marketed at home, and there will be a great demand for high-class 
 designers from the le.xtilc school at Clemson College. 
 
 August Kohn's statements as to what the mills make are worthy of consid- 
 eration in this regard : 
 
\ 
 
 }. 
 
 1 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 :ritc1 *KK-i ■'lE'iPirV' 
 fete:] lECfct' - kb-bt: 
 
 f:i','.-. ' , .''•i..,"iiiiiili;!niMii.niiiiiniii!i!r,iiiii!i:;r;i(l1i;i 
 V~ ■ ,.hii»,,i« rM:ij.tii:i:mhfijiriiTr<inniuiiii 
 
 |M ". i7T»»j:;nM.iilM.Mifc''.i inniMilf; 
 
 s*«f,\ mik 
 
 
 
 *- : - "7 ■; .7/11 .1 //A m,f 
 
4-58 SOL'IH CAROLIXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 "The people ol" tlie State do not realize how great a variety of goods is made of 
 cotton, and into what Hues of manufacturing the South Carolina mills have gone. It 
 was not very many years ago that practically all of the mills in this State were 
 engaged in the manufac-ture of heavy goods or what are known as the coarser grades 
 of cotton fabrics. Today they are making all qualities of cotton fabrics. They have 
 not yet engaged in making odds and ends on account of the difficulty in selling, and 
 because the standard shirtings and sheetings and plain print goods And a readier 
 market and the cash returns come in quicker. The newer mills are rather inclined to 
 engage in the manufacture of what are known as convertibles, out of which ladies' 
 shirtwaists or gentlemen's shirts are made, and some of the most successful of the 
 newer mills, such as Saxon and Drayton Mills, are engaged in the manufacture of 
 lawns that weigh as little as twelve yards to the pound. The weight of the goods 
 to the yard is indicative of the coarseness or fineness of the fabric. In other words. 
 a print' cloth that weighs 7.30 yards to the pound is of lighter weight and does not 
 consume as much cotton as a cloth weighing 4.75 yards to the pound. The South 
 Carolina cotton mills have established an international reputation on what are known 
 as export goods, and the products of the South Carolina mills — Pacolet, I'iedmont. 
 Felzer. Clifton. Whitney. T'nion-Buflfalo and others — are at the head of the list for 
 Chinese and Manchuriau trade. Any report of the Asiatic trade that is picked up 
 will show that the best prices obtain for South Carolina brands. These goods are 
 what are known as 2.85 : in other words, they weigh 2. So yards to the pound. At the 
 time of writing there was no demand for export goods, because of the fact that the 
 Chinese markers have been overstocked for some time. The varied output of the cotton 
 mills of South Carolina is a matter of intense interest, and the manufacturers in this 
 State would do well, in my opinion, to enter largely the work of publicity and exploit 
 their cotton products. At this time practically all of the goods made in this State 
 are sold through commission houses, and a few of the mills have their own brands, 
 but make what are known as standard goods for printing or converting. The time 
 will come in this State when the manufacturers will have sufficient capital and take 
 advantage of brands they will establish, and thereby get a bonus on the price of plain 
 goods on account of the superior quality of the goods made and the desire for them 
 in the markets. The time will come when the mills will get more closely in touch with 
 the direct buyer. There is no question about the fact that the Southern goods are as 
 well made, and the reports of special commissions indicate that in foreign markets they 
 are in special demand, because of the superior quality of the cotton and the genernl 
 character of the goods. * * * 
 
 MATCH GAME BETWEEX MILL TEAMS. 
 
 "At quite a number of the mills, stich as the Saxon, Watts and the Victor, the 
 'Dobby' looms are used for the manufacture of fanc.v weaves, such as are generally 
 used for shirtwaists and shirt patterns. Beautiful styles, designed and manufactured 
 by Southern mills in this new line, are attracting a great deal of attention in the 
 ciHton gods market. There are a great many of the fanc.v designs on the market, made 
 out of print cloths manufactured by South Carolina mills. The Spartan Mill, for 
 instance, has an imitation l^nglish dress goods on the market that is beautiful, and 
 one of the best sellers on the market. Goods that are made here, after they leave the 
 "converters." are hardly recognizable, as they are .given such beautiful finishes by print- 
 ing or otherwise. The basis is supplied in 'the browns" by the Carolina mills. 
 
 "The South Carolina mills are entering to some extent into the manufacture of 
 towels, bedspreads, Turkish bath towels, bath mats, fine damask tablecloths. The 
 Irene Mills, in Gaffney, are turning out a very fine quality of mercerized damask towels. 
 The Jordan Manufacturing Company, of Gaffney, and the Messrs. Graham, of Green- 
 ville, have built up a considerable trade in towels, and a great many people would be 
 surprised to know how considerable a business the Lexington Manufacturing Company 
 has established with its every-day bed ticking.'" 
 
 The United States reports on the clas.s of goods made, as shown in Table A, 
 cover the details on this matter. 
 
 Future Labor. — The discussion, no matter how brief, of the question of immi- 
 gration in its vital relation to this industry can scarcely be of value in this 
 sketch. History is now repeating itself, and immigration must come. That it 
 can come, without disturbing existing economic and social conditions, has been 
 demonstrated during the year 1906-7. That it must be a carefully "selected" 
 immigration is evident, and it is equally evident that it cannot be obtained from 
 other portions of the United States. The State of South Carolina has endeav- 
 ored to piofit by the experience of Massachusetts and avoid the undesirable 
 results first experienced there, and the effects of which are still felt. But to 
 accomplish this, intelligent and patriotic work of an exacting nature must be 
 employed, and State "selection" of people at their original homes is a necessity. 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 449 
 
 If the native help can be had, it is the State's duty to get it ; if it cannot, it is 
 equally the State's duty to choose, no matter what difficulties are encountered 
 in the field, only people who can and will naturally assimilate with the natives 
 to the material betterment of the commonwealth. This is written in the light 
 of experimentation and experience that it has been the lot of few, if any, in 
 America to encounter, when all the conditions are taken into consideration from 
 the standpoint of ultimate results to the State. 
 
 Wages. — An exhaustive discussion on the subject of wages in the mills — 
 important as the matter is — cannot be attempted. Mr. Kohn sums up the situa- 
 tion when he says : 
 
 Average Pay pek Opera- 
 tive. 
 June, 1907 $1.23 
 
 June, 1906. 
 June. 1905. 
 June, 1904. 
 June, 1903. 
 June, 1902. 
 
 1.10 
 
 1.03 
 
 .97 
 
 .88 
 .76 
 
 "In this article I wish to take up the average pay to the operatives in the cotton 
 mill and show how this has increased from year to year. It makes one of the most 
 interesting- studies in connection with the entire subject. Of course the demand for 
 labor and the prosperity of the mills have been responsible for this increase. In a 
 series of articles written five years ago I showed that the average pay per operative 
 at that time was about 75 cents. It is now over $1.10. There is really very little 
 differerce in the wage scale in the various parts of the State, some sections offering- 
 slight inducements by concessions in the matter of room rent or something of the kind 
 by which they hold their labor. * * * 
 
 "Another statement which is of especial interest, and which shows how wages have 
 increased in the cotton mills, is taken from the comparative cost sheet of another 
 Piedmont section cotton mill, giving the actual average pay per operative for the 
 month of June in each of six years. It is as follows : 
 
 "The increase here shown from 1902 to 1907 is 38 
 per cent. I think it will therefore be safe, with all 
 of the lights that I have before me, and all the data 
 that I have been able to collect, to say that in five 
 years' time the wage scale iu this State has volun- 
 tarily been increased 35 per cent. It is to be remem- 
 bered that, the Southern cotton mills are today pay- 
 ing more money for wages than are the mills in old 
 England. In a recent report of the United States 
 Government on the foreign markets tor the sale of 
 American products, by a commission, of which Mr. 
 William Whittam, Jr., was one of the members, this 
 statement is made as to wages iu England : "The 
 
 average weekly wages per operative in 1882 was $4.08 : in 1893, $4.56 ; and at this 
 writing, 1907, it is' .$4.68.' This is for a week of 55V2 hours, and, as can be readily 
 figured, the average pay per day is less than 70 cents, which would not begin to com- 
 
 gare with the average pay in South Carolina even five years ago ; and since then there 
 as been an increase in this State of over 35 per cent. * * * 
 "There is practically no difference iu the wage scale in the South and New England, 
 particularly when the manufacturer takes into consideration the difference in the 
 results, and when the operative figures that in the New England States the cost of 
 living is very much more than it is in the South. * * * 
 
 "The General Assembly of South Carolina, at its last session, reduced the number 
 of hours of labor per week from 66 to 62 hours, after July 1, 1907, and by this Act 
 on the first of Janaury next the work-week for the cotton mills will constitute 60 
 hours. The chief loss as a result of this new law has been to the cotton mills by the 
 cutting of production, and the loss on their investment by not being able to operate 
 thereby to secure the maximum production. The chief loss to the operatives has been 
 on those in the weave room, and where the pay is by the piece. * * * 
 
 "The development of the industrj' 
 in this State has been out of propor- 
 tion to the increase in other States, 
 and the demand for labor. Increased 
 wages have not brought additional 
 help, as might have been expected 
 for this State, because, as every one 
 knows, the farmers and the indus- 
 trial population generally have pros- 
 pered equally. • * * 
 
 "To show the development and the 
 steady demand for labor, this brief 
 table, showing the average number of 
 wage-earners in South Carolina cot- 
 ton mills and the total wages paid, 
 will be interesting. 
 
 "These figures (1907) as to the annual payrolls are incomplete, a number of the 
 cotton mills failing to give me the figures. The complete returns would run the total 
 for the payrolls for 1907 easily up to $12,500,000. The figures for all years, with the 
 exception of 1907, are taken from the United States census reports, and those for 
 1907 are from the figures gathered by Commissioner E. J. Watson and myself." 
 
 Year. 
 1850 . . 
 1860 . . 
 1870 . . 
 1880 . . 
 1890 
 
 Wage- 
 earners. 
 1,019 
 891 
 1,123 
 2,018 
 8,071 
 
 1900 30,201 
 
 1905 (average)... 37,271 
 
 1905 (actual) . . . 39,026 
 
 1907 54,419 
 
 Wages 
 Paid. 
 
 r ' i'23,366! 66 
 257,680.00 
 
 380,844.00 
 1,510,494.00 
 5,066,840.00 
 7,701,689.00 
 8,069,878.00 
 11,495,430.77 
 
 It is not deemed necessary to give the statement by mills of the amount 
 of wages paid annually, the statements above and in the 1905 figures of the 
 Federal Government amply sufficing. 
 
 Schools and Colleges. — It has been impossible to obtain absolutely complete 
 returns as to the number of attractive church buildings that the cotton manu- 
 facturers have built in their mill communities, paying for them either in whole 
 or in part, but the number may be conservatively stated at not less than two 
 hundred. In most cases these buildings were paid for entirely out of mill funds. 
 The census, also, as to school houses and schools erected and established by the 
 
450 
 
 SOU I II lAROLIXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Total 
 taxes 
 charged. 
 6.-82.25 
 17.905-50 
 52.130.54 
 714.00 
 36.00 
 
 174.635 
 750,210, 
 
 430,999 
 
 1.746.35 
 
 13.180. 15 
 
 6.846.98 
 
 3.300 
 
 50.. ?2 
 
 6,379-43 
 
 I.I 16.20 
 1,556.10 
 
 mill corporation for the education of the mill children is likewise incomplete, 
 but sufficient returns have been obtained to show that approximately $350,000 
 has been expended for this purpose. \\ ilh 31 of the mills failing;; to report on 
 this subject of schools, the figures show thai jjractically ii.ooo children in the 
 villages were attending regularly the kindergartens and the schools during the 
 past year. In many cases the mill sustained all of the census of the operation 
 of the schools, though in other instances they supplement the ])>iblic school 
 funds so as to enable the schools to run for full terms. 
 
 Taxation of the Mills. 
 — Mr. Kohn says: "ihe 
 tax lists indicate the 
 large proi)()rtion of an- 
 nual State, county and 
 municipal taxes paid by 
 the cotton mills each 
 year. It will. I am sure, 
 surprise a great many 
 people to know that the 
 few cotton mills scat- 
 tered here and there, and 
 that arc given very little 
 credit by some people 
 for the development of 
 the State, arc today pay- 
 ing fully one-half mil- 
 lion dollars in ta.xes. In 
 casual conversations I 
 asked a number of 
 friends how much taxes 
 they thought the cotton 
 mills paid, and none of 
 them had any idea of the 
 real amount, largely un- 
 derrating it. This mat- 
 ter of taxes is not cited 
 with the view of claim- 
 ing that the cotton mills 
 or the corporations are 
 being overtaxed. I have 
 heard no complaint on 
 this line, although the 
 mill men believe that 
 they pay their full quota 
 of taxes towards the 
 support of the State, 
 count y and municipal 
 government, possibly 
 more than their propor- 
 tionate share. My ])ur- 
 pose is simply to show 
 liow considerable a part 
 (if the economic wealth 
 of the State the cotton 
 mills now are and how 
 much they contribute 
 each year towards the 
 maintenance of the gov- 
 ernment. It M'ems to be 
 .1 \ ery tlitVicult matter to 
 gel accurate information, 
 because of the indiffer- 
 ence of the officials to answer niciumcs. \\ iili tlie ciM)peration of Comptroller- 
 General Jones I have been able to collect very interesting information as to the 
 taxes paid by the cotton mills. His figures show that last year the cotton mills 
 of South Carolina paid to the State and county authorities, through the county 
 treasurers, $404,996.35. This does not take into account what was paid directly 
 to the municipalities for city taxes or by the mill corporations to the munici- 
 palities on account of school bonds when such collections were made through the 
 
 l"t.\Tii-h l.MU .>ikit> — lyofj. 
 
 Total assessed 
 value of real 
 and personal 
 Counties. property. 
 
 Abbeville $ 377.189 : 
 
 Aiken 1.557.000 
 
 Anderson 4.088,931 
 
 Bamberg 42.000 
 
 Barnwell 3.000 
 
 Beaufort 
 
 Berkeley 
 
 Charleston 
 
 Cherokee 
 
 Chester 
 
 Chesterfield 
 
 Clarendon 
 
 Colleton (no report) 
 
 Darlington 374.58o 
 
 Dorchester 
 
 Edgefield 50.736 
 
 Fairfield 109,200 
 
 Florence 
 
 Georgetown 4.460 
 
 Greenville 2.864.400 
 
 Greenwood 720,970 
 
 Hainpton 
 
 Horry 
 
 Kershaw 240,000 
 
 Lancaster 469.560 
 
 Laurens 74^.940 
 
 Lee 
 
 60.61 
 
 43,728.15 
 10,792.94 
 
 4,500.00 
 11,621 .61 
 13.339.28 
 
 Lexington. . . 
 Marion .... 
 Marlboro . . . 
 Newberry . . . 
 
 Oconee 
 
 Orangeburg . 
 
 Pickens 
 
 Richland . . . 
 
 Saluda 
 
 Spartanburg . 
 
 Sumter 
 
 Union 
 
 Williamsburg. 
 York 
 
 155,600 
 201.140 
 412.638 
 804.000 
 460.380 
 165.000 
 742,626 
 2.353.709 
 
 1.946.90 
 
 4.220.76 
 
 7,609.80 
 
 14.172.00 
 
 8.060.98 
 
 2,772.50 
 
 14.710.32 
 
 26.633.46 
 
 5,418,822 
 
 24,000 
 
 1.913.710 
 
 82,349.85 
 
 300 . 00 
 
 37,263.18 
 
 838.595 
 
 12,520. 19 
 
 Totals $26,493,330 $404,996.35 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 451 
 
 city or town authorities. The collection of $404,996.35 was on account of the 
 State levy, the three-mill constitutional tax, and the special school and county 
 taxes collected through the county authorities. 
 
 "I have undertaken to gather statis- 
 tics to supplement these with refer- 
 ence to the municipalities, and have 
 received reports from a number of 
 the towns and cities, but all have not 
 replied. 
 
 "The statement I present, however, 
 will be sufficiently complete to show 
 what considerable portion of revenue 
 is raised through the cotton mills. 
 The above is a statement of the 
 assessed valuations, together with 
 the taxes annually collected from the 
 cotton mills for State and county 
 purposes. 
 
 "lierewith is a statement of the 
 municipal taxes collected for 1906 as 
 far as can be reached from replies to 
 inquiries. 
 
 "Below is a summary of taxes col- 
 lected for 1906 as far as reported . 
 
 "In a number of instances cities and 
 towns have granted municipal exemp- 
 tions from taxation to encourage the 
 establishment of such manufacturing 
 
 Sumter $ 354-00 
 
 Bamberg 252.00 
 
 Greenville 2,325.00 
 
 Abbeville 2,538.61 
 
 Columbia 10.419.50 
 
 Spartanburg 12,300.00 
 
 Laurens 3,811.50 
 
 Honea Path 654.93 
 
 Yorkville 621 .50 
 
 Camden 1,349.50 
 
 Greenwood 4,904.66 
 
 Anderson 8.022.96 
 
 Newberry 5.300.79 
 
 Pickens 50.00 
 
 Chester 1,200.00 
 
 Winnsboro 
 
 Darlington 3,125.00 
 
 Rock Hill 3,997-50 
 
 $51,327.45 
 
 plants. Some of these periods of ex- 
 emption have not yet expired, and in 
 other instances they are now expir- 
 
 State and county taxes. . .$404,996.35 
 
 Municipal 61,327.45 
 
 Franchise tax to State... 22,106.89 
 
 Total 
 
 ,430.69 
 
 mg. 
 
 "The total assessed valuations of 
 cotton mill enterprises for 1906 was 
 $26,734,378. For 1907 the assessed 
 valuations on which ta.xes will have 
 to be paid by the cotton mills is $28,598,201. In 1906 the total taxable values in 
 South Carolina were $249,534,442. Therefore the cotton mills of the State are 
 paying on more than one-tenth of the gross taxable values in the State, to say 
 
 nothing of their 
 pro rata share as 
 to valuation. In 
 addition to this 
 tax, the cotton 
 mills in 1906 have 
 paid to the State 
 ryrjyyA>-*-^^«a^^^— Ml' 'ir ii ' M JifJ KM r s.\ Treasurer on ac- 
 
 iiiiiU^i'^./^^^^m ifmsmW-i count of the fran- 
 
 chise tax $22,092.- 
 74, which is inde- 
 pendent of the 
 taxes based upon 
 the assessed valu- 
 ations. 
 
 "The cotton mills 
 in South Carolina 
 will this year, on account of the three-mill constitutional school tax, pay $85,- 
 794,003 ; and they will pay about $32,300 as their pro rata share of the special 
 school district tax, to say nothing of the additional amounts they will pay for 
 the support of schools in their immediate communities. This does not take into 
 consideration the voluntary contributions made by many mill corporations for the 
 support of schools in their villages. The school matter, however, will be con- 
 sidered more in detail under the head of 'Welfare Work.' This particular article 
 indicates that the few cotton mills in this State are now paying one-half million 
 dollars of taxes for the support of the government." 
 
 General Summary. — In the tables herewith are given all the available statistics 
 of the cotton manufacturing industry. A close study is invited. 'It should be 
 stated, however, that some mills have not given full reports, but these the tables 
 show. It has been the effort in this chapter to present fairly and impartially 
 
45^ 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 the main features as to the State's chief manufacturing industry, and to present 
 them fairly and honestly. Honest, fair-minded people, whose patriotism, whose 
 love of bettering conditions have placed them above thi- susi)icion of partisan- 
 ship, have been quoted. 
 
 And United States statistics, whicli speak volumes, have been presented. Cum- 
 bersome details have been avoided; the purpose being to present essentials and 
 to let figures rather than statements and opinions speak for themselves. 
 
 In the table projected new mills there may be some tliat will not materialize. 
 
 A TYtnCAL LOTTUN MILL, LLLU IlUU.-li -VNH t F1"U K. 
 
 as is the case always with projected enterprises, l)ul the vast niajoriiy will, 
 and it is wf)rth while to note the fact that South Carolinians. (les|)ite p.micky 
 financial conditirms. have such confidence in this intlustry that they are going 
 ahead and fiutting their money into new plants, thougli at this moment scarcely 
 one of them feels certain as to whence his labor is to l)o had. 
 
 Time is working wondrous economic changes, and this greatest of all in South 
 Carolina promises to work its own salvation and prosperity, and at the same 
 time, for reasons frequently indicated, lend to ;i more rapid commercial and 
 agricultural development. 
 
MANUFACTURES. 453 
 
 Directory of South Carolina Cotton Mills, Showing Location and Name of 
 
 President. 
 
 Abbeville Cotton Mills, Abbeville, S. C. — G. A. Visanska. 
 
 Aetna Cotton Mills, Union, S. C— W. H. Sartor. 
 
 Aiken Manufacturing Company, Bath, S. C. — Thos. Barrett, Jr. 
 
 American Spinning Company, Greenville, S. C. — J. H. Morgan. 
 
 Anderson Cotton Mills, Anderson, S. C. — R. E. Ligon. 
 
 Apalache Mills, Arlington, S. C. — Lewis W. Parker. 
 
 Aragon Cotton Mills, Rock Hill, S. C. — Alex. Long. 
 
 Arcade Cotton Mills, Rock Hill, S. C— R. T. Fewell. 
 
 Arcadia Mills, Spartanburg, S. C. — H. A. Ligon. 
 
 Arkwright Mills, Spartanburg, S. C. — R. Z. Gates. 
 
 Bamberg Cotton Mills, Bamberg, S. C. — John H. Cope. 
 
 Banna Manufacturing Company, Goldville, S. C. — Geo. M. Wright. 
 
 Batesville Mill, Batesville, S. C— Mrs. M. P. Gridley. 
 
 Beaumont Manufacturing Company, Spartanburg, S. C. — D. L. Jennings. 
 
 Belton Mills, Belton, S. C— Ellison A. Smyth. 
 
 Brandon Mills, Greenville, S. C. — J. L Westervelt. 
 
 Brogon Mills, Anderson, S. C. — J. A. Brock. 
 
 Calhoun Falls Manufacturing Company, Calhoun Falls, S. C. — W. F. Cox. 
 
 Calumet Manufacturing Company, Liberty, S. C. — H. L. Clayton. 
 
 Camperdow^n Mills, Greenville, S. C. — C. E. Graham. 
 
 Capital City Mills, Columbia, S. C. — Lewis W. Parker. 
 
 Hamilton Carhart Cotton Mills, Rock Hill, S. C. — Hamilton Carhart. 
 
 Carolina Mills, Greenville, S. C. — J. L Westervelt. 
 
 Cherokee Falls Manufacturing Company, Cherokee Falls, S. C. — J. C. Plonk. 
 
 Cheswell Cotton Mills, Westminster, S. C. — W. E. Cheswell. 
 
 Chiquola Manufacturing Company, Honea Path, S. C. — J. D. Hammett. 
 
 Clifton Manufacturing Company, Clifton, S. C. — A. H. Twitchel. 
 
 Clinton Cotton Mills, Clinton, S. C— M. S. Bailey. 
 
 Clover Cotton Mills, Clover, S. C. — G. H. O'Leary. 
 
 Columbia Mills Company, Columbia, S. C. — C. K. Oliver. 
 
 Conneross Yarn Mill, Anderson, S. C. — R. L. Farmer. 
 
 D. E. Converse Company, Glendale, S. C. — A. H. Twitchel. 
 
 Courtenay Manufacturing Company, Newry, S. C. — Campbell Courtenay. 
 
 Cowpens Manufacturing Company, Cowpens, S. C. — R. R. Brown. 
 
 Cox Manufacturing Company, Anderson, S. C. — W. F. Cox. 
 
 Darlington Manufacturing Company, Darlington, S. C. — G. H. Milliken. 
 
 Dillon Cotton Mills, Dillon, S. C— W. M. Hamer. 
 
 Drayton Mills, Spartanburg, S. C. — Arch B. Calvert. 
 
 Easley Cotton Mills, Easley, S. C— G. M. Geer. 
 
 Edgefield Manufacturing Company, Edgefield, S. C. — D. A. Tompkins. 
 
 Enoree Manufacturing Company, Enoree, S. C. — Grange S. Coffin. 
 
 Eureka Cotton Mills, Chester, S. C. — LeRoy Springs. 
 
 Fairfield Cotton Mills, Winnsboro, S. C— T. K. Elliott. 
 
 Fingerville Manufacturing Company, Fingerville, S. C. — J. B. Liles. 
 
 Fork Shoals Manufacturing Company, Fountain Inn, S. C. — W. P. Nesbitt. 
 
 Fountain Inn Manufacturing Company, Fountain Inn, S. C. — R. L. Graham. 
 
 Franklin Mills, Easley, S. C. — J. M. Geer. 
 
 Gaffney Manufacturing Company, Gaffney, S. C. — T. E. Moore. 
 
 Glenn-Lowry Manufacturing Company, Whitmire, S. C. — W. M. Coleman. 
 
 Glenwood Cotton Mills, Easley, S. C— W. M. Hagood. 
 
 Globe Manufacturing Company, Gaffney, S. C. — W. M. Webster. 
 
 Gluck Mills, Anderson, S. C. — Robt. E. Ligon. 
 
 Granby Cotton Mills, Columbia, S. C. — Lewis W. Parker. 
 
 Graniteville Manufacturing Company, Graniteville, S. C. — T. I. Hickman. 
 
 (Includes Vaucluse.) 
 Greenwood Cotton Mills, Greenwood, S. C. — J. K. Durst. 
 Grendel Cotton Mills, Greenwood, S. C.^A. F. McKissick. 
 Hamer Cotton Mills, Hamer, S. C. — W. M. Hamer. 
 Hartsville Cotton Mill, Hartsville, S. C.—C. C. Twitty. 
 Hermitage Cotton Mills, Camden, S. C. — H. G. Garrison. 
 Highland Park Manufacturing Company, Rock Hill, S. C— E. H. Johnston. 
 Huguenot Mills, Greenville, S. C. — R. L. Graham. 
 Inman Mills, Inman, S. C. — Jas. A. Chapman. 
 Irene Mills, Gaffney, S. C— H. D. Wheat. 
 Isaqueena Mills, Central, S. C. — R. G. Gaines. 
 
w- 
 
 ^^:fM 
 
 $ 
 
 m 
 
 \ 
 
 ,; i=i .iiv %.^ ••»----■ .^ 
 
 ^'.itsi Its trs sfftiM 
 
 > ^ ^ . ^ •- ' 
 
 <irf-.^ 
 
 
 ,„*.Itl '*t5i) *£Ik,^ 
 
 ^^1 ^ jbtt j^ c^i 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 giiEitktUt 
 
 
 "^W^ 
 
MANUFACTURES. 455 
 
 Jackson Mills. Iva, S. C— D. P. McBrayer. 
 
 Jonesville Manufacturing Company, Jonesville, S. C. — Emslie Nicholson. 
 
 Jordan Manufacturing Company, Wellford, S. C. — C. E. Rodgers. 
 
 Lancaster Cotton Mills, Lancaster S. C. — LeRoy Springs. 
 
 Langley Manufacturing Company. Langley, S. C. — Thos. Barrett. 
 
 Laurens Cotton Mills, Laurens. S. C. — N. B. Dial. 
 
 Lexington Manufacturing Company, Lexington, S. C. — W. P. Roof. 
 
 Liberty Cotton Mills, Liberty, S. C.— J. P. Smith. 
 
 Limestone Mills, Gafifney, S. C. — J. A. Carroll. 
 
 Lock-hart Mills, Lockhart, S. C— Alfred H. Moore. 
 
 Lockmore Mills, Yorkville, S. C. — Thos. P. Moore. 
 
 Lydia Cotton Mills, Clinton, S. C. — M. S. Bailey. 
 
 Manchester Cotton Mills, Rock Hill, S. C. — J. H. Barron. 
 
 Manetta Cotton Mills, Lando, S. C— B. D. Heath. 
 
 Marion Manufacturing Company, Marion, S. C. — W. Stackhouse. 
 
 Marlboro Cotton Mills, McColl, S. C. — Robert Chapman. 
 
 Mary Louise Mills, Cowpens, S. C. — B. E. Wilkins. 
 
 McGee Manufacturing Company, Greenville, S. C. — Henry P. McGee. 
 
 Middleburg Mills. Batesburg, S. C. — Allen Jones. 
 
 Mill Fort Mill Company, Fort Mill Mfg. Co., Fort Mill S. C— LeRoy Springs. 
 
 Mills Manufacturing Company, Greenville, S. C. — O. P. Mills. 
 
 Maple Cotton Mills, Dillon. S. C— W. M. Hamer. 
 
 Mollohon Manufacturing Company, Newberry, S. C. — Geo. Summer. 
 
 Monaghan Mills, Greenville, S. C. — Thos. F. Parker. 
 
 Monarch Cotton Mills, Union, S. C— P. E. Fant. 
 
 Neely Manufacturing Company, Yorkville, S. C. — W. B. Moore. 
 
 Newberry Cotton Mills, Newberry, S. C. — Z. F. Wright. 
 
 Ninety-Six Cotton Mill, Ninety-Six, S. C— A. F. McKissick. 
 
 Norris Cotton Mills Company, Cateeche, S. C. — T. M. Norris. 
 
 Octararo Mill Company, Clio, S. C. — C. M. Worth. 
 
 Olympia Cotton Mills, Columbia, S. C. — Lewis W. Parker. 
 
 Orange Cotton Mills, Orangeburg, S. C. — T. H. Wannamaker. 
 
 Orangeburg Manufacturing Company, Orangeburg, S. C. — W. G. Smith. 
 
 Orr Cotton Mills, Anderson, S. C— S. M. Orr. 
 
 Pacolet Manufacturing Company, Pacolet, S. C— Victor M. Montgomery. 
 
 Palmetto Cotton Mills, Columbia, S. C— W. P. Roof. 
 
 Pelham Mills, Pelham, S. C— Arthur Barnwell. 
 
 Pelzer Manufacturing Company, Pelzer, S. C. — Ellison A. Smyth. 
 
 Pendleton Cotton Mills, Pendleton, S. C. — D. P. McBrayer. 
 
 Pendleton Manufacturing Company, Autun, S. C. — D. P. McBrayer. 
 
 Pickens Cotton Mills, Pickens, S.'C— W. M. Hagood. 
 
 Piedmont Manufacturing Company, Piedmont, S. C- — W. E. Beattie. 
 
 Pine Creek Manufacturing Company, Greenville, S. C. — Malcomb Campbell. 
 
 Poe Manufacturing Company, Greenville, S. C. — F. W. Poe. 
 
 Reedy River Manufacturing Company. Reedy River, S. C. — J. H. Maxwell. 
 
 Richland Cotton Mills, Columbia, S. C. — Lewis W. Parker. 
 
 Riverside Manufacturing Company, Anderson, S. C. — D. P. McBrayer. 
 
 Royal Bag and Yarn Company. Charleston, S. C. — Geo. A. Wagener. 
 
 Saxa-Gotha Mills, Lexington, S. C. — Allen Jones. 
 
 Saxon Mills, Spartanburg, S. C. — John A. Law. 
 
 Seminole Manufacturing Company, Clearwater, S. C. — Thos. Barrett, Jr. 
 
 Seneca Cotton Mills, Seneca, S. C. — Malcomb Campbell. 
 
 Spartan Mills, Spartanburg, S. C. — W. S. Montgomery. 
 
 Springstein Mills. Chester, S. C. — LeRoy Springs. 
 
 Sumter Cotton Mills, Sumter, S. C. — D. James Winn. 
 
 Tavora Cotton Mills, Rock Hill, S. C— S. M. McNeel. 
 
 Townsend Cotton Mill, Anderson, S. C. — H. C. Townsend. 
 
 Toxaway Mills, Anderson, S. C. — D. P. McBrayer. 
 
 Tucapau Mills, Wellford, S. C. — J. F. Cleveland. 
 
 Tyger Cotton Mills, Fairmont, S. C. — J. B. Lee. 
 
 Union-Buffalo Mills Company, Union, S. C. — Aug. W. Smith. 
 
 Valley Falls Manufacturing Company, Spartanburg, S. C. — W. P. Roof. 
 
 Vardry Cotton Mills, Greenville, S. C— L. M. McBee. 
 
 Victoria Cotton Mills, Rock Hill, S. C— W. J. Roddey. 
 
 Victor Manufacturing Company, Greer, S. C. — Lewis W. Parker. 
 
 Walhalla Cotton Mills, Walhalla, S. C— Edwin R. Lucas. 
 
 Walterboro Cotton Mills, Walterboro, S. C. — Paul Sanders. 
 
 Warren Manufacturing Company, Warrenville, S. C- — E. F. Verdery. 
 
 Ware Shoals Manufacturing Company, Ware Shoals, S. C. — B. D. Riegel. 
 
456 
 
 SOU 111 CARCJLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Watts Mills, Laurens. S. C. — W. E. Lucas. 
 
 Whitaker Cotton Mills, Biackslnirg, S. C— C. M. Smith. 
 
 Whitney Manufacturing Company, Spartanburg, S. C. — John H. Cleveland. 
 
 Williamston Mills. Williamslon, S. C. — Jas. P. Gossctt. 
 
 WoodrulT Cotton Mills, Woodruff, S. C. — Aug. \\'. Smith. 
 
 Woodside Cotton Mills. Greenville. S. C. — John T. Woodside. 
 
 Wylie Mills, Chester, S. C— T. K. Elliott. 
 
 York Cotton Mills, Vorkville, S. C. — J. G. Wardlaw. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 
 
 Southern Aseptic Laboratory, Columbia, S. C. — G. A. Guignard. 
 .American Press Cloth Company, Columbia. S. C. — John J. Seibels. 
 
 Knitting Mills. 
 
 Corona Mills, Anderson, S. C. — G. W. EVans. 
 
 Cross Hill Hosiery Mills, Cross Hill. S. C. — P. S. Bailey. 
 
 Blue Ridge Hosiery Mills. Landrum. S. C. — Joseph Lee. 
 
 Ashley Manufacturing Company, Newberry. S. C. — John A. Blackwelder. 
 
 Crescent Manufacturing Company. Spartanburg. S. C. — D. D. Little. 
 
 Excelsior Knitting Mills, Union, S. C. — Emslie Nicholson. 
 
 Oconee Knitting Mills, Walhalla. S. C. — R. T. Jaynes. 
 
 Westminster Knitting Mills, Westminster, S. C. — W. P. Anderson. 
 
 Notes. — Postofflces as given aro of the mills, jiiid not necessarily of tin- home 
 addresses of each of the presidents. 
 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 457 
 
 ■^aamaSjexag ^aoQ 
 
 a a 
 
 •BUI001 
 
 'Baipardg 
 
 — asMod-asJOH 
 
 ■'AV — JSAiod-asjoH 
 
 ITA ni n9-iPimO 
 
 ■91 «pnn uajpimO 
 
 'aoi:)Bxndod HIM 
 
 •«a Coiduig iBnijoy 
 
 •^aniwjj ifiJ«3;^^ 
 
 paaitunoo ao:))00 
 
 'guooq 
 
 'saipnidg 
 
 •aniB^ IBnjay 
 
 — 31 o o J g lB:};dBO 
 
 •aniBA JBd 
 
 — 1| O } g IB^ldBO 
 
 •uop 
 
 gggsssss 
 
 (moSSoogooooo 
 
 
 )OoOOOOQQQ; 
 
 588! 
 
 O O to O O 
 
 S§!S8SSSSSg88S8 
 
 fH CO r-i iO '^ rH (M rH r~i 
 
 O O O lOO CO C^ 00 O *M lO 00 • fM • -* <00 "^ 04 '* ^ CO O t* 
 l>.'^iOI>0 r^ j~t '^ r-i Oi r-i 'i— t 'CO'~HfH "^ "^(MlOOO 
 
 S 010*00000*0 
 lOI>(MOOlOiLOt^ 
 Or-lfHt^r-("*I>00*0 
 
 (>300W5iOCOQOO»0 
 COOCOC<It^rHOOOOCO 
 (M CO 1-1 T-H (M to rH 
 
 S Q lO So 
 
 ot^ooooooooo*; 
 
 -)C0O'<^OOOO 
 
 •^OOlOCOlO»Hi-HI>tNiOlOOi-lt- 
 
 5 tH C^ 00 tM CO 
 
 )ioo2Qoooo< 
 
 5-^J<lOOSOCDOt*COOCO 
 > rH rH rH CM '-' '<1* 
 
 Jto »o o 
 •Tji (M ■" 
 CO J> rH 
 
 'T»i(MiOOCOOO<M 
 
 i88? 
 
 ) O O t 
 
 OOOOOO ■^OOOOQ*^0'MCOOO'M^^'^0>00'9'-'S 
 
 SoSo25ooSs»o$OiO»nio^ooo5t-^coco;^gooc^iS 
 
 ^- ^^ 
 
 §OOOOO00OOOf: 
 ooooocoooo< 
 O O O O »0 G<l O^O O^C 
 
 (N -^ eo -**<" o' ■* o <>r cd" t^ c 
 
 OfMCflOOO'^OO'' 
 ■^OSrHOOQCOiOOC 
 
 a)t-.iot-coooo(N-^c 
 
 QOt-i-C^iO'^iOOCOCOtO 
 (MC<lC40"*CCt^ir5rHC<J 
 
 8'*S5©ooooooooo 
 I~-OOOQ0OOM'OQOi-II^ 
 I><D'000-*OOOiOiCOO'HiO 
 
 C<r r-T I>r(N'o iH V r-T cJ lO C^ <0 
 
 (M O H^ O 
 
 5 O CO O CO O C 
 
 3 cDOi o coo e 
 > rH ■*»< o >-< »ra c 
 
 5 CO CO (N 
 > (M to O 
 
 ^ O CO C<r 00 kO «D (n" O 
 
 >ooooooooo< 
 
 > oo »o o •* Q O ' 
 
 > CO O O Q 1-H o o c 
 
 ) OS t- u5 3 l> "* "* 
 
 G*l 'Tti <N 00 I^ 
 
 <M i-H CO 
 
 a o 00 o^o^o^o^O o o^ 
 o'co* oT Q* o" lO o' -^ <? o" 
 
 i-HCOCO^OOOt— lOiO 
 O-niCOOit^iOCOt*"^-^ 
 
 O^O^iO^^O^O^ 
 
 id" lo "^o o 
 
 W rH rM 
 
 lO lO '<*• o o 
 
 rH (M t^ O "* 
 
 fN rH CO rH 
 
 cD'*t-»ooi:^ocit-c<i3?c<icocico\2'^'-'^S52S2!i^2295^55 
 oSo-^t-oioocsOOOocSajoOoicgococoooooOo 
 
 0050O1^00&0(500CiO>OlC5C500O5C5005DCl<»C0OiCiCl222 
 
 oSoSSSoooo 
 
 t^ CO 00 00 O IM «3 O "O t>^ 
 
 cooTrH co" r-T WrocTei" 
 
 oTrHCO C0OC»3""*00 "^O* | 
 (M CO C^ rH i-t rH N I 
 
 sooooSqooo 
 
 >OG<1-*0'^0000 
 
 OrHCOOOOrHiOQOO 
 a>t^"«J'COrHC<]COOOOO 
 (M i> C<l rH CO G<J rH 
 
 SOOoiocooooQ 
 OC<l^"*<MC^OOOO^ 
 O'rHCOOOCOOlOOiOO 
 
 c5l>'*COO<MOOOOCOOO 
 
 888888888 
 
 OtMOlOQOOOOO 
 ■tCcD"ol>coOOOO 
 lOTttiOCJOCOiOOOiO 
 
 (M <M |0 lO O 
 
 
 aS^^ J^ gi§ c^ i^^iii 
 
 OS 
 
 IS '^ & 
 
 +^ ■*-* 12 
 
 S o 
 
 S o 
 
 S'e e o . 
 
 at2s°^ 
 
 5W^ .-f 
 
 00 GO 00 C5 
 
 bj,=«( 
 
 tat-?! 
 
 So ^-^ 
 
 ^^ feo 5s 
 
 ■ 11 <u o ■-- ■ 
 
 
 c « o ^ 
 
 
 M O 
 
 3 o-S 
 
 III 
 
 3 
 sa 
 
 £ Ma, 
 
 2.Sa 
 
 ii --S^ 
 
 .'2 ---5 • fc, 
 
 a Cc" c c3 c 
 
 (-1 n ""^ rt n r» 
 
 
 
 
 2 a 3 
 
 a, O o 
 
 ceo 
 
 O OJ (U 
 T3 'O 'O 
 CSC 
 
 II 
 
 
 gcgg"Sti5o3a) : : : : s . . 
 
 ::3 rti fl) (Vi^-S-, TI ^ t- P C C Or*, MDOi 
 
 3S E y 3 3 fcCteitiig S S S 
 i^ojcaoooooooraooc 
 
 ■o'O'osEiisg*' 
 
 ^CCC-'--^2j=r^ 
 
 a. <! ■< -< 
 
 .as 
 
 
 2 s^ 
 
 S S a 
 
 ccao 
 
.^t^BiM-5^ 
 
 
 if g§ ••I— erwi cirr' f**^! 
 \^-, «wr! MMF' 'nrM' 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 «e» ,»£**: 
 
 *^,teA!?5i*?KS!' 
 
 ^v 
 
 
 "^"n^i 
 
 
 - 1 
 
 
 A' 
 
 
 ^1 \ 
 
 
 11 > 
 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 459 
 
 •:)uauia3aBxua %eoo 
 
 •suiooq 
 
 ■83ipaidg 
 
 8SS 
 
 — jaAiod-aRiojj 
 
 S?g88S8SS 
 
 * (>1 lO lO r- ( Oi to 
 
 8*0 C<lOO C 
 ■ t- t^ O) 10 c 
 
 G<J ■»*< CO < 
 
 ?S8; 
 
 gOO'OQO'OOO 
 OOi-HiOOC^OO 
 
 "^AV — JS'ttod-asJOH 
 •sSbI 
 
 8S 
 
 iO«DOW5iO'(J<>0»mC 
 
 * »C CO r-i T-H CO ^ 
 
 lOC^OOOOOOO; 
 
 jOClOOifSiOO^OTOOOQO 
 
 ■91 J^pan ^^-ipiiuo 
 
 iOiOOO'©O-^t-trOi>00wOOOO«^O(MOOiCu:>C:O.t«>5Q^^O»O5C< 
 
 'aot^Bxndoj xiIM 
 
 5tOOS<MOiO*Oi 
 
 :iQOi-(CiC^iHi-l' 
 
 50i0O0O0QOtc0(^0QOO0OOQCOQ 
 
 'BdiCoidui^ X^'^^^V 
 
 t^ C^ O lO I>- t~- O - 
 
 (M 10 O CM O O ' 
 
 r-i (M (M -st^ t- 
 
 >»0>r:iOO0OOQ'0OOCOO 
 > C-l t-- "O o »o C lO O C-l -*« 10 O 00 O 
 
 •^onpojj vCijea^ 
 
 fOOO'^OiOO^QcoOO^OCrOQOC'O': 
 O CD o 10 t--' o* o u:^ c4' O 10 o o Q o" o' o Q cT o 
 
 «»■ CO-^i-hCOC:!* coco r-lCO'*<M'*^-C'*CO00CD': 
 
 'pduinsuoQ uo:j^oQ 
 
 •Biuooq 
 
 'saipuidg 
 
 80 o 00 O O Q o c 
 o o CO i-H o in o < 
 
 COCOiHCOfM*" t^i 
 
 4(MC^i-HtO0Di— t'^'*! 
 
 t^COO(MO»~ " 
 
 N '* t- CO »o I 
 
 Oi '^ r-t • i-H i-H C<1 00 "* 
 
 (M rH 
 
 8(NOOOCOOOOOOOOOOQQO(MOC^O 
 CD000a>0(McS-^QOOQQ0iCOrHO 
 lOWOOOCOCOCOOOWOO'^OO <>it- CC co o 
 00rH0fi0u:ro'c4^OOc0»nOOC0r4"OCCOl>^i-H'(>l 
 ir2(M C^-^ -fr-H I— I1-H COCO 1— ICOCCi— I 
 
 888888^888^ 
 fi88f?>"8888a? 
 
 §8S>ot~oooo882 
 © 1.0 !M_ f O Oj 0_0^<M_ 0_0_ 
 r-I CD »0 CO (m' C-l rH CC CC rH CO »0 
 
 OOOC^IOOOM'COOCOOOC^ 
 00 (M O 10 O Q CI rH CO C-1 C CC 
 
 ^ ^ 5 rt CD £ CM 00 rH CO O CO 
 
 X »ft im' of o' O cc' OC 1* CO cc' -1* 
 "^ C-1 CC (M ift ^ rH t^ CO -V 
 
 •aniBA lBn:jav 
 
 —31 o o ; s l^^jd^O 
 
 ;— 31 o ^ s I^^idBQ 
 
 _ •uoi:j 
 
 ; 00 O 00 O c 
 ) o o (M o o o c 
 ) 10 O' CO o o o < 
 
 lOOCSO'-l'OOOOC 
 
 1 rH O c; C' I 
 
 0(^^lO■*■*'^Jt~oooCQ'0>o^-oo®rHOOO-^>J^c<;rH(^^lraoooog)00^- 
 
 SmS?lSooSr-iS^SinC-l^Ht<CD*C;oiOrHCO'»;COrHCC*20Q2S?^'-^'2ft 
 95- OOCO rHCO "^rH 7—* rHCOt^ r-i CO fO r-t 7—t ■^C'JCOrHCCrHtMI^ CO^iJ 
 
 >o ©OO 
 
 > O O O O 
 
 > CO 00 O O 
 
 r -^ O O O 
 
 rH rH Cv;- t-- r-H CO CO 
 
 ^888; 
 
 JOOOC 
 
 ?g8S5 
 
 ^ 00 00 »o O C<I 
 
 oo8i88SSl8SS§SS88Sa:S88SS88S8 
 S 8 S S 8"& S if 8 S 8 88 8 1 S|g|8S|88S8| 
 
 COt-^ r^ r-< ^ t^ CO^in'MC-l CC'MC0<M©rHC0O_ (NCO 
 
 ■COl^i — ^OOCDlrtrHCl*^©O00OCi^»iJ^^'.'. " — "^T ^-^ '^ '^ '^ '•1' 'si/i ^J" it; ".'< :ii ;i? V* SI ^il 
 
 'SoSoo3©ooooooooooo(»S©oot~©ooocMffi©QO -ooraoi 
 )oooa525QOoSwoocsoSoooo6&c:o>o6ooc-. 000*0 c6o02*2 :22222 
 
 
 CJ _C 
 
 r- t 
 
 '5S 
 
 O 
 
 So 
 
 3 
 hfftH 
 
 i.i^SS 
 
 ro o 'tf i-':> CO c 
 
 o 
 
 hi) >a - 
 
 J= o 
 
 =^o^J., 
 
 o C t! ^-C oj -- o ■- 
 
 f/) -r-l m C EI ed 'iJ 'r-l i> 
 
 S^o£.2 
 
 
 
 O/CC 
 rt - K^ - •= -O - C c3 
 
 OSPQHWfc<<;C3 
 
 ; fc ffi S S S 0- eu fe K & 1> 
 
 -w O 
 
 Oj o '^ 
 
 XJ P rH 
 
 
 ^J c c 
 
 .2 o Si 
 -L <« .t; o M 
 
 ^.^B?.6 
 
 O 5J C 
 
 ° £ £ 
 
 C8 o 5 
 
 1=^ ■- 
 
 -£ j; £ o ^ 
 
 .£ rt §3 c 5 -^-~ J5 
 
 S ^ K £ »j « o 1-^ 
 
 . .rt .« ^ .a , .^ .r- -r^ '-H r- n 'r* T" T* 
 
 o>->coc3_:>.> 
 
 og^QffiKp:oMmootifcOc5oo(x£ 
 
 QJ +J 03 OJ O) 
 
 c a 
 
 OJ I) 
 
 00c 
 
 • • : : -a 
 
 c c c c ■" (u'O'o ; 
 
 •S5 
 
 JOiJ 
 
 :^c 
 
 ?sS 
 
 •a cs t. 
 iafc,C 
 
460 
 
 SOUTH CAROIJNA H.\.\I)HU< )K. 
 
 i i iits^i 
 
 2'* 
 
 HIIKIO'I 
 
 s •• 
 
 'BOipuids *. ■ 
 
 
 fOC'OOOOOOOQiO O © O 1^ 
 
 -v>u)oa[;j 'oui jji 
 
 -B^ — Jd.WOd-lBJOJI 
 
 • 5» ■■^ 
 
 fc^ '^ C ?? O c irj to to » O or o o o O ^ 
 
 Maitj 3 c 1(3 ]_; «; »i do 2J >o p I- M 8 5 g 'S 
 
 > C O .-a C 10 O O O Ol » IN O O "3 a 
 
 I iS c-i -a «■! ■^l SP «■! ^: cc — -H a 5 e< <6 
 
 
 1888 
 
 O;0iOQ»/3'0QO<0oQ'0OQC 
 
 CJ rH ») e^ 5~1 rt*l?4 
 
 gOOCOiQOOMt^OOOiOOiO 
 
 •91 Jopu.) u.'nnni,) 
 
 WW $2 WWWii S8aS888SS8S8°8®8S88S8S 
 
 CM F-l i-l rl 
 
 SS8S 
 
 -H Soo CO 
 
 «"■-<".-<■ 
 
 ■OAOldlllX IIM111\ 
 
 88? ^i;^!iS.?S«2SS888S888)-Sl2«S8SS8S«Sg§S8; 
 
 >^|g2';2iS8< 
 
 
 •pjiunsuoo ucni"j 
 
 ^8SiS|888ii 
 
 »0 -^ ^^ ^^ ift o >c o X o c 
 '^i" CM w CM ^' c^ 1-4" V rH c^ 
 
 00 o -^ o c 
 :*3 -^ o o ■* 
 
 ' 1 '"»• C^ CM ?3 CM 
 
 'B>>||lUUlv^ 
 
 ■sn|BA l"iu>\ 
 
 lO?io:cSS25< 
 
 , - _ CM o :c 03 o <o c 
 ri M_ i-H i~ ©^ X •-<*>-<_ c 
 ^' O 1^ C3 CT X X 30 t^ cT •<><" 
 
 §OOi-l 
 00 — 
 to U3 03 
 »0 « i£> '^ 
 
 §CM Q CM 
 O O <o 
 _C3 CM 
 
 522 = 5 '~5S2'-° 225 = = 
 
 5 ? f 5 =_ai |g ,?_s§ig g ; 
 
 r Ti r o' -' o yi o" o" o" o" : 
 
 ■■■s-<nOl-C3^3cc5oc 
 
 o 'r3 -M r o : 
 
 — H o o ? s inidiQ 
 
 •aiUi'A JKd 
 
 go .r3 -O -O 
 o CI : r* ; ^ 
 > in 1(3 «> . ■* .0 
 
 o o 5o_to_ 
 o'a"© o'to" 
 w o o X 
 
 O -f -!• — 
 
 8'5gS8SgS*;2g,'?8"S!2S88S8"S 
 
 1< CM -!• CMCOi-cSM-Wi-ieMCMr-cCMI-tiCM 
 
 1888 
 
 00 ^^ i-c ■-< M ■♦ 
 
 g"a 
 
 O CO O CO OJ (N ■^ C 
 -— ' « '^ »0 CO 1^5 CO < 
 ■^ • O 10 ?3 C^ ^ -* < 
 
 fOO'^tOOOQOO 
 O"— 't^COiO^-NO 
 
 *o ^oot^ c^i-TcTodio 
 
 rlCO 00 
 
 ssj 
 
 8OQO = 0OO0OO<50< 
 — ^ S X ^ ^ ?^ s s ^ 
 
 8"? ii '5 ■■01(3 io"o"or-«i'.-;"o"5o''o»'iOM*e«30ro< 
 CO CJ r^ Ca ■WCMrHrHdCM fH O t^ C 
 
 
 ij" -^ 
 
 1(3 10 
 
 to" CO 
 1— O 
 (» f-l 
 
 §08 — 08205; 
 O O O 1(3 10 O ^3 1(3 C 
 
 o' o" 2" 1^" I-" 5" a;" I c" 
 
 !8888 
 
 !88 
 
 I S'^'l 1 1 S S I « § S S 3 ."f 8 § I sf 8 g S S"5 = 8 3 5 
 
 ■uou 
 
 ca5502C222S2^SSi-i£SS ■«5^2.'l2*2-*5-9i=>iii!J5io«*; 
 
 ^g83al8g§g88i8is :§8^3i88ias^iisiiS 
 
 .£^2 'i 
 
 i w 
 
 £ « o 
 
 
 oO 
 
 5=5 o 
 
 6 
 
 
 -5 5= = a-' 
 
 i:2^^:=^J5 
 
 o ::5 
 
 -= CJ 
 
 
 3 
 
 2 is 
 
 
 = E 
 
 ^5^i is^j 
 
 I. -2 \Sf o (5 5 - o - '- ^.S a 
 ■e o S^S^ a"9'^c.C«5i 
 
 O 3 
 
 E = -S -S 
 
 S = S? = = s"" ''•^ 
 
 «E6c(ieE^--sS!t:.5£-ci2E^ 
 
 
 _ o '- 
 
 2-3 
 
 '-•i=t t.s.9 
 
 01 gj te M 
 
 . E « a 3 3 
 
 a (9 <* a << 
 
 ■ -; >.j: ■ S !3 3 S 3 
 
 
 .3^5 
 
40 J 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 •ju.<m.»i1jitiua J800 
 
 . •siuooq 
 
 5c ■* 
 
 -.wja ''lui tutt.)is 
 
 — J.lA\Od-08JO{J 
 
 -3M)aoi3 MUI JOJ 
 -n';\\— j.i.wod-.tsjoH 
 
 ■ \i\ in u.tjpiiqo 
 
 •91 japuf) uojpnqO 
 
 ■uoiiBindod lUK 
 
 o r- ?c 
 « X 
 
 :8|S?|S88||S| 
 
 e<3 f-^ 
 
 S||3S^ 
 
 888 : 
 50iM f ; 
 
 S8« 
 
 I~IM .-I 
 
 §8 §8 
 
 mom"? 
 
 5 = «5 
 
 Ou^^moomo m o o o o 
 
 wm©o?o --■ — 
 
 OQOOOO'OOO'^ 
 
 LIHlSiillilii 
 
 S8S8S8S2gg^!oa^8S8SS 
 
 
 S8Si8SSiSg2g528s9vT8 
 
 ^ r- ^ .-c 115 
 
 •S 5 o m © t^ 5 * o m 5 c: ci 3 S ci e -n i~ ci r S e-i oj c S I- lo 1- o I- < 
 
 ! i 8 7 5 5 5 S ■'-: 8 § 8 5 2 5 5 5 8' 
 
 10 m c" q' o" o c o e o j o' ©' o' cT o © «* s' ^' m i -" t~" rj s" c © © c' © o ©* < 
 
 ;^ '>5 5 m 5 X 5 •T' C'l o o m S 5 'o o 3 S 5 2 I- g « "n © © o S c © J 5 < 
 
 -poiunsuu3 uojjoo ■ ^^ 
 
 •stuooq ' e^' 
 
 •soipuids 
 
 -31 o o J s lBl!d»0 
 
 
 C^"(N ©"00" 
 
 o -»■ s ■* 
 onoo 
 
 CsTiO c-f 
 
 Sep 3 
 eir-T 
 
 88© fs 
 cT© (m'c^ 
 
 S©©©.-50 =©OOi< 
 0025Ci©o;cO©< 
 >mrao©QOOtoo-J'Oao! 
 
 c^tocowcic^ :OOi'*pHW»-<^3t-«o©<Ne^ 
 
 8S 
 
 QO ^I* w CT tO O d --f •-• 
 
 ) o ?o ^ c 
 
 )0 O f 
 
 co2S'^OI^rHC^l.-^^oc^f-^^<;DOooorN^^ 
 -*' O O iQ ?2 ^* "^cT sT o" O '^^ ^' O ixf 1-h" .-T t-^ o* c^* 
 
 
 >Q0©o©©oO©©©©©; 
 iSoooooiooo-*©©: 
 
 > t~ O © © © O 'JO 1~ O C5 C ..T C 
 
 0©©©^^oo©lOCO■^©©Mm©©lO©:o^:©■^©t-o©©I^^©^tt^■^ 
 m^ox?0-^'Ccml^©mos■^moOrHmm^©^l^w'^occ^:o©'-^OlO'^^^5^ 
 
 
 (>) © 'f '^ X © 10 © "^ ■* "M © © 'O 
 
 ;oxc^i'^cc©i^js-t'©ccir5X'M 
 n^c-jcq com cc© -m 
 
 > o © © © © © o < 
 
 > CM 5 © ©o © : 
 
 > m © m © o © O I 
 
 © © © © i 
 © © o m ' 
 0_^0_^©_ !»'___ ________ 
 
 ©" m ©" ^f c" ©" ic ©" 1 -" m" ^5' ©" i -" ©" m" 
 m »-t — cs .'^ m C-] m ?5 7c o "> rH © 1^ 
 
 1^ M -f '^ t* ^. ^T* l—l rH y. © .c 
 
 |i§iii|Sili§li|S|i§iii§liiiliiiil 
 =■ J- g i' ^' g 8 i" » 2 g =■ i" '4 i' I g s" s g ; 2 d g s 33" ?; ,? u ^' g .? g § 
 
 
 
 5JS=. 
 
 5<S 
 
 S ^ -2 — -5 
 
 
 o°.^ 
 
 oO 
 
 
 3 o 
 
 OS" 
 
 2^ 
 
 «5 c - >o- 
 
 o —~ 
 
 5 
 
 
 i^ip. 
 
 — *. " u tf M— * <^ . . . ^ ^ ^ a, ^ 
 
 
 :=— w ° o 
 
 te"oj. = t^ 
 
 1.0.2 
 
 o — 
 
 c c 
 
 |o(S 
 PQ 
 
 e OT3 
 o b« a 
 
 3 3 S 
 
 ■ u'kf ~ 
 
 .33! ^•'3 
 
 ^§s 
 
 il 
 
404 
 
 SOU'IH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 ')a»uioSjBiu3 )soQ 
 
 
 tuio<yi 
 
 •»ipiqds 
 
 — J9.V\Od-0BJ0H 
 
 -«'^ — J3A0d-3W0H 
 
 HA «! "'■'PUMO 
 
 J o u5 o o o o «: " 
 
 b lO ^ u5 © ^ ift frl 
 
 gS "J 2 Sfi ® S "s S >" 5 
 
 I 04© o Q !C o oo o eo e^ lo 
 
 91 Japan a^•'P^^^ I *'»>«■»■« (M-1-1.^ 
 
 •noHBindoa iiJK 
 
 -B3i(oiduia iBn^oy 
 
 •IDnpojd .CjjnaA 
 
 •paumsuoQ uo^'joo 
 
 ■siuooq 
 
 'saipuTdg 
 
 •aniBA I«mov 
 
 — H O ? S IB^ldBQ 
 
 •oniBA JBd 
 
 •uot? 
 
 
 ?5 I- r* 'O o lO r* o ^ w CI 
 
 ogggfg«ggg;og 
 w-ir: CO cc cj i?g 1^ r-i r-i o cc 
 
 gS'S8888S8? 
 
 o o "M 7; o o ao O a: o^ 
 
 1-4 cf CI ^ Co' CO 1-^ 1^ r-J c-f 
 
 C4 CO O O 
 
 OCiClCiOiOQtOO 
 Ot-HOrHlO-^OCJO 
 O' O 00 O"o0 CO 1-4 lO cc" 00 
 Cv] ,-1 r-4 r-< rH i-H 
 
 8888888812! 
 
 t^oo^^»coooa< 
 
 oSoOOOtrO 
 OrHiOOOOOOO 
 
 o o »ft to 00 o" Q o irT 
 
 iOO*^»f?<N^OCOI-* 
 CIIN O CI rH 
 
 |||§S||§S|| 
 :2gS5'S;'?6S85SS 
 
 i'l- 00 ■wn "2 oo i-< «D t- 
 
 iOQCDCaOOC^OOO 
 
 Sooa5ooa>a<»ooo<» 
 
 
 ■-^ - _ 
 
 fc. ■*-• ,^, r. .^ . bCrX ■*^ 
 
 ^ O — ^ m" ^ 
 
 (0 o u. K ?3 a ?; > H 
 
 5- 
 
 59 
 
 if E 
 
 ^ — ^ ^— Qj ^^ Q^ ^ ^^ 
 
 k. u V 
 
 : *j^ *^ ^ ^ J<! j«: ^ J< 
 
 oa U U. K b. « >> « 
 
 s ■ 
 C H 
 
 o ^ 
 
 o I 
 
 is 
 
 •S o 
 
 O £ 
 
 a S 
 2 05 
 
 ai 
 
 Si 
 
 i?. 
 
— J3M0d-38JOH 
 
 MANUFACTURES. 
 ;:.: :8 ::::::: . 
 
 46s 
 
 saajfoidina x^^^'V 
 
 pdumsuoQ uo^ioo 
 
 •suiooq 
 
 ■Baxpindg 
 
 •aniBA -red 
 
 :8g : 
 
 :8 
 
 • i-l I-H -S • i-^ • 1-1 ■-( • 
 
 ,000000 
 
 >o o 00 o 
 
 ; O O O O C O 
 
 O O CD Q OOOiftOOOOW^OOOOO 
 
 So ■BRno toooint-Oioiooio 
 
 iH CO i-l(N 1-1 CO WT-lrHrH CO r-i rH M rl 
 
 •■' &&OOOOOOO&OOOOOOOOOOOOO 
 
 eZiacSjO JO a^BQ OOOft05C:Og&C--030gOOCVOOJOgOOC3 
 
 • s 
 
 •a > 
 
 .20 ■ 3z; c c 
 
 •O . ^ >;2 c"" K^ 
 S c gag |>^S>-WWWt£l 
 
 oS 2? ^ S H S -< ^ J J ?5 66^ ;z 2 ^ il ;z ^ :z; i^; iz 
 
 
 iOt:£ 
 
 
 
 'S 2 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 
 ^* 0^ C o 
 
 ^ ^ o.:^^ 6 5^£'5-'5 ot =■£ g-^ g £ 
 
 o;?; 
 
 iliOO^j3CO^£C3^..2„£-:SOO = 
 
 z ;?; ca cQ o P K ^ iJ > c o o P3 .x a; o o pa o 
 
 bD 
 
 • be 
 
 • 3 c 
 
 be ■ 
 ;- ■ 
 
 -J a; 
 
 be 
 
 ."O 
 
 ll 
 
 ■^ o ■ 1' o P 1" o; 
 rtOJ • -^fcj •«bc-.^bc£.Mg>.^g ■•••• 
 
'12^ 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 467 
 
 .0 • 
 
 
 g j5 
 
 
 
 
 
 '* 
 
 
 OJ to 
 
 
 
 
 
 :^ • 
 
 i~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6©- 
 
 
 
 
 
 ) -^ o 
 
 fM o 
 
 CO o 
 
 -^ -tji o 
 
 -» (^^ f-i Ci fM 
 ■* "* l^ .^- O 
 
 ro -^ O ■<*< f-< 
 
 Ci TO "^ Ci i-i ou ;S 
 
 -t^ ^ "M T-( O O I— ' 
 CO ;0^ O^ O -M^ -rf^ i-H 
 
 ^oiiococT r-C go" 
 CO Ttf 00 c<i CO to 
 
 t-- -* rH O »0 
 
 c^ r^oiO'^i-Ht^iocii^xii— iiO'OO) 
 
 i-iOrHiriro;©^— Or-*c 
 
 I Ol O 30 C-] rH GO O » 
 
 ■-Ht— t^OOO-^lO-t^CDOOiOi— IC" 
 
 CO Oi O CO r- -* W rH 
 
 CO ■^00 CO* ui" 
 
 O O 'X 
 CN Ci 
 
 X 3 ^ 
 r-l O CO 
 
 
 CO o _, . r - Cu 5 
 •M <« -"^ 5 o =*-. -^ 
 
 E E 3 -aa £ E 
 
 i g S o S ^ • 
 3<1 >;.^^ S S 
 S t! a, on c ^ ii 
 O 3 EsH-S^='' 
 fi £^> a g t. 53 
 
 o=« ^22 o o 
 ii^ E2 . . S 2 
 
 CTJCC300000 
 
 
 
 
 
 z 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 72 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 (U 
 
 
 JS 
 
 
 f^^. 
 
 H 
 
 
 ^0 
 
 ■0 
 
 a; 
 
 -a 
 
 
 OS 
 
 
 Q<1 
 
 Ml-] 
 
 HZ 
 
 
 ►J 
 
 s-s-?; 
 
 a 
 H 
 
 -5^,? 
 
 H 
 
 ^ J2^ 
 
 Z 
 
 «ES 
 
 
 
 3 = 
 
 
 
 HZ 
 
 Z 
 
 O OS 
 
 :3 OJ 
 O ^ 
 05 -S 
 
 COm 
 
 ^£ 
 
Loom-Rccd and Harness Works. — The Andrews Loom-Reed and Harness 
 Works, at Spartanburg, manufactures reeds, slasher combs and loom harnesses. 
 This is the only loom-harness factory in the South, and the business extends 
 throughout the Southern States. About 35 people are employed, with an aver- 
 age pay-roll of $10,000 per annum. The capital stock is $23,000. 
 
 Only Plant of its Kind in the South. — The Excelsior Knitting Mills, of Union, 
 was organized in 1896, with Emslie Nicholson president and J. H. Gault treas- 
 urer and manager, and commenced operations in the spring of 1897 with fifteen 
 knitting machines and auxiliary machinery. This has been increased from time 
 to time to 267 knitting machines and a dye plant ; a box-making plant and 
 spinning machinery have also been added until now the equipment enables this 
 plant to take a bale of cotton and turn out the finished hosiery in paper boxes 
 in cases, all of its own manufacture. Their product — which averages 15,000 
 to 18,000 pairs per day — is distributed in every State of the Union, and shipped 
 to a good many foreign countries. The goods are always sold for months 
 ahead, showing the esteem in which they are held. The same officers who were 
 originally elected are still in charge, and have made this plant, which is one of 
 the largest of its kind in the country, eminently successful. Five hundred 
 hands are employed in the various departments of this mill. 
 
 Bleachcry. — The Union Bleaching and Finishing Company, of Greenville, was 
 organized in 1902 with an authorized capital of $300,000, which is now fully 
 paid. At first the company was owned by wealthy capitalists of New York 
 City, who predominated in the affairs of the .A.mcrican Tobacco Company, such 
 as Duke, Fuller, and Thomas F. Ryan. Since President Arrington took charge 
 of its affairs three years ago. an interest in the company has been sold to the 
 largest Southern cotton manufacturing interests, which interests now predomi- 
 nate in the management. It was thought there was a great need for such a 
 plant in the South to finish some of the many millions of yards of goods that 
 have been for years shipped to New England for that purpose. The readiness 
 with which the trade in these lines is taking hold of this business indicates that 
 there was no mistaken judgment in that respect; its location in the he;irt of 
 the section of the manufacturing of goods that are finished into bleached cot- 
 tons, is considered ideal. The amount of help necessary to operate a plant of 
 this size is nothing like so great as for a cotton mill of the same capital. There 
 are employed at this time about 60 operatives, with a capacity for finishing about 
 100.000 yards of cloth per day. The owners feel that this class of work is most 
 natural to the Soutli. and on that account will have a rapid and steady devel- 
 opment. 
 
 Only One in the South.— '\'\\c Southern Shuttle and Bobbin Company, of 
 Westminster, with $5o.(>oo capital, is the only factory making shuttles to be 
 found south of Philadelphia. The company m.uuifactures. also, warper an<l 
 twister spools, skewers, scavenger rolls and loom swells, .\bout 53 persons are 
 employed, to whom $i4,oorj annually is paid in salaries, and the value of the 
 annual product is about $60,000. 
 
 Manufacture of Table Damask.— The Irene Mills, of Gaffney, a close cor- 
 poration owned by Mr. li. O. Wheat, was organized in December, 1005. with 
 
MANUFACTURES. ■ 469 
 
 a capital stock of $50,000. It is the only mill in the btate or Southern States 
 making high-grade table damask ; its product is sold in competition with New 
 England and imported Irish linens. Few people of the State know that such 
 beautiful high-class table coverings are made within its borders. The mill is 
 a model of its kind, the well-kept yards and park surrounding the mill make 
 it a desirable place for mill operatives to work. None but native help are 
 employed in or about the mill, and higher wages are paid than in ordinary 
 cotton mills, some of the young men making as much as $60 per month. The 
 weaving of this class of work is very difficult, but the best of the native help 
 soon learn the art. The mill has been very successful since it started, and the 
 owners are now increasing its capacity. 
 
 Salt' Mills. — South Carolina is one of the leading Southern States in the saw mill 
 industry. 'I'his State was operating, in 1905. 205 mills with an average cut of 
 2,275,000 feet. Indeed, several of the best saw mill plants in tliis country are located 
 in South Carolina, the largest of all of them l)eing tlie great plant at Georgetown. 
 South Carolina heads the list of all States in the Union in the matter of kiln- 
 dried lumber. The proportion of the lumber cut in this State that is kiln-dried 
 by the manufacturers is 51.3 per cent., the next largest percentage in this regard 
 being in North Carolina, where it is 36.5. The large amount of pine that is 
 kiln-dried is due to the fact that the shipping weight of the lumber so treated 
 is considerably reduced. This is especially true of the loblolly pine. Only 
 25.6 per cent, of the lumber cut in this State is surfaced at the mills. It is 
 noteworthy that the mills in South Carolina sold a total of 33,415 cords of 
 slab wood, which averaged not less than $1.00 per cord. The percentage of 
 saw logs cut from the holdings of the saw mill operators is 88.4, which indi- 
 cates that the saw mill operators in South Carolina are in a prosperous condi- 
 tion and are able to care for the forests from which they draw their supply. 
 Several of the larger saw mill plants of the State have an annual output of 
 upwards of a half million dollars and one plant on the coast pays annually 
 $200,000 in wages alone. 
 
 Woolen BuDikcts. — On the outskirts of tiie city of Greenville stands the only 
 woolen mill in the State of South Carolina. It is the plant of the McGee Manu- 
 facturing Company. Erectors of woolen mill machinery whose privilege it is to 
 travel from coast to coast have pronounced the mill the acme of woolen mill 
 construction and equipment. There is. perhaps, not another mill of similar size 
 and of the latest and most modern construction wherein there have been incor- 
 porated so many of the best and most progressive ideas. The mill, which is of 
 brick construction, is 275.X62, two stories in height, and has a dyehouse 60x40 in 
 dimensions. Ihe advantages of light, ventilation, etc., are some of the noticeable 
 features of the building, which has been built with a view to being added to, 
 if the future should demand it. without making any radical changes necessary. 
 Among the conveniences of the building may be mentioned a good elevator, a 
 superintendent's office, and a splendid system of electric lighting. The equipment 
 in the mill consists of six sets of Davis & Furber 60-inch cards; 8 Davis & Furber 
 mules ; 44 g2-inch Crompton & Knowles fancy cassimere looms, and a most com- 
 plete dyeing and finisliing plant for blankets, dress goods and cassimeres, the 
 machinery installed for the proper accomplishment of this work being extensive. 
 The motive power is steam. In addition to the mill building may be mentioned 
 two storage houses with dimensions of 6oxroo each. The mill village consists 
 of 20 modern cottages, one superintendent's house, and two for the homes of 
 overseers. Aside from the equipment, a notable feature in this mill is the system 
 introduced for the handling of raw stock from one process to another until it 
 emerges into a finished woolen blanket. This system, which is easily far ahead 
 of the average, is the brain work of one of the best known woolen mill men in 
 this country, who had his thorough and practical schooling years ago in the 
 English mills of woolen manufacturing. 
 
 With a full line of samples, the McGee Manufacturing Company is in a posi- 
 tion to offer the trade something worth while in the way of cotton warp and 
 woolen blankets, in plain and fancy weaves, from 70 cents to $1.50 per pound. 
 The company will also manufacture slasher cloth for cotton mills, 60, 62, 64 
 inches wide. t8 ounces to the yard, at 85 cents per pound. 
 
 Blankets manufactured in one month after this mill was started won first prize 
 and a gold medal at the Jamestown Exposition in 1907. 
 
 Tanneries. — In the town of Bennettsville is located the only tannery of any 
 size in this State, owned by P. A. Hodges, and tans 175 sides of leather per day 
 when running on full time, and employs 30 or 40 men at $1 to $3 per day, and 
 manufactures a nice grade of harness out of the leather tanned. There are two 
 other small tanneries in this State — one near Wellford, Spartanburg County, 
 owned by J. R. Frey, and another at Prosperity, owned by J. W. Wise. 
 
470 SOI' III CAROl-IXA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Lime Plant. — Ihc only two lime plants in the State are those of the Gaffnoy 
 Lime Company and Carroll & Company, lessees, the first controlled by Carroll 
 & Company, lessees. The first plant has a capital stock oi $25,000, and there 
 are 25 employees, averapin^j $1 per day. The average cost of the crude material 
 is 50 cents per barrel. The gross value of products is $36,000. and the net profits 
 are about $3,600. Carroll & Company, of GafFney, have a capital of $40,000, with 
 40 wage-earners, averaging $r per day; cost of material used 50 cents jicr barrel; 
 gross value of products $45,000, and net profits of about $7,500. 
 
 Old Baggiug Used. — The Enterprise Manufacturing Company, of Rock Hill, 
 is a company operating a plant for the purpose of taking old jute cotton bagging 
 and converting it into new bagging. It has a capacity of one million yards 
 annually. There are two other such plants in the State, both in Charleston. 
 
 In Rock Hill, also, a new broom factory has just commenced operations, and 
 the Acme Manufacturing Company has recently conmicnced the manufacture 
 of suspenders. 
 
 Noz'clties. — In Columbia there is an aseptic laboratory. 
 
 In Columbia, also, is the American Press Clotli Company's plant, manufac- 
 turing goods that require much wool. This plant is the only one of its kind in 
 the State, and is doing a fine business. 
 
 Metal Workers. — During this year there was established in Columbia a metal 
 working establishment. The people to operate this plant were brought by the 
 Department of Agriculture, Commerce and Inmiigration from Louisville, Ky., 
 and beyond. The plant began to do a firsi-rate business from the first, and it 
 has steadily grown. 
 
 Telephone Manufacturing. — In Sumter is located the splendid plant of the 
 Sumter Telephone Manufacturing Company, and it is one of the model indus- 
 trial establishments of the South. The industry was begun in a modest way, 
 but great attention was given to care and detail. .Mthough about ten months 
 ago a new wing was added to the factory, it is now necessary to make other 
 enlargements. Every part used in the manufacture of telephones and switch- 
 boards is made in the factory from raw materials. Automatic machinery is 
 almost entirely used to make the numerous small parts that enter into tele- 
 phones. Instruments and switchboards of the most improved type, for both long 
 distance and local exchange and farm service, are made. Telephones and switch- 
 boards made in this factory are now used throughout the United States, Canada 
 and Mexico, the United States Government being included among the many 
 customers of the management. Only recently a large order from the Federal 
 Government was filled with telephones for use of tlie army corps now in Culia. 
 The main factory covers about 230,000 square feet of floor space, without refer- 
 ence to the drying kilns and other buildings, w^hich would run this space up to 
 400,000 square feet. Hundreds of men, boys and girls are employed in the 
 factory. The factory has agencies in all parts of this country and in many 
 foreign countries. When Mr. C. T. Mason started the industry his shop was 
 not as large as the present stock room. 
 
 Manufacture of Carriages and Wagons. — No great headway has been made 
 in South Carolina in the manufacture of carriages and wagons, as the accom- 
 panying figures show. The 
 manufacture of vehicles 
 has been confined almost 
 entirely to family and pleas- 
 ure carriages, 7,440 being 
 built: and to wagons, 1,560 
 being home-made. .'\boul 
 
 $[50,000 worth of repair 
 
 work was also done. 
 
 Kailroad Repair Simps. — In this Slate tlurc are steam railroad repair shops 
 turning out work annually worth over a million dollars. They employ some- 
 thing over T.ooo men. 'These figures '^how \h\^ indnsliy: 
 
 11)05. 1900. 
 
 Number of establishments.. 38 56 
 
 Capital $502,243 $31.^^'^ 
 
 Cost of materials 289,740 206,414 
 
 \''alue of products 548.226 414,052 
 
 IU05. 
 
 Number of establishments H 
 
 Capital $ 2C)g.o23 
 
 Cost of materials 432.045 
 
 Wages 577. '01 
 
 Value of jiroduct^ i.o8o,()<){> 
 
 1 1>CX). 
 
 iSoo. 
 
 $.^^4.64-' 
 
 $420,85c) 
 
 -''M..?.U 
 
 (K) 1,301 
 
 303.04 1 
 
 .W4.4I ' 
 
 (K1I.3(1I 
 
 f>88.ioi 
 
MANUFACTURES. 
 
 471 
 
 Farming Implements Manufacturing. 
 
 Farming Implements. — There has been no material changes in the manufac- 
 turing of farming implements within the last five years. The accompanying 
 table shows that while the number of plants have not been increased, and the 
 
 average number of wage- 
 earners remains the same, 
 the output's value is over 
 double. It was less than 
 a decade ago when South 
 Carolina farmers were 
 purchasing practically all 
 agricultural implements 
 from Eastern and Mid- 
 dle Western factories. 
 
 These factories, besides 
 manufacturing seeders. 
 
 1900. 
 
 Number of establishments 5 
 
 Capital . . . $14,575 
 
 Cost of materials 5-374 
 
 Amount paid in wages 2.606 
 
 Average number of wage-earners 10 
 
 Value of product $14,090 
 
 1905. 
 
 4 
 
 $13,351 
 
 12,635 
 
 4,065 
 
 12 
 
 $34,932 
 
 drills, planters and implements of 
 cultivation, turn out over 30,000 other 
 miscellaneous articles for general ag- 
 riculture. Their repair work amounts 
 to $800, showing a total income of 
 over $35,000. 
 
 The Steam Poiver used in the State 
 is a sure indication of the State's 
 manufacturing importance. South 
 Carolina shows a wonderful change 
 with the remarkable increase of 177.9 
 per cent, from 1890 to 1900, with the 
 healthy increase of 94.6 per cent, from 1900 to 1905. This does ndt take into 
 consideration the steam power utilized by grist mills, saw mills and cotton gins 
 throughout the State. The addition of 76,519 horse power in five years, almost 
 doubling the power of 1900, is evidence of the great number of new industries 
 that have been organized. 
 
 Kinds and Value of Products, 1905. 
 
 Seeders and planters $ 3,215 
 
 Implements of cultivation. . . 192 
 
 Drills 260 
 
 All other products 10,725 
 
 Miscellaneous 20.000 
 
 Repair work 800 
 
 Value of products 34,932 
 
 Steam Power. 
 
 1905 157,432 
 
 1900 80,913 
 
 1890 29,117 
 
 1880 11,995 
 
 1870 4,537 
 
 Water Power. 
 
 1905 31,097 
 
 1900 27,586 
 
 1890 16,399 
 
 1880 13,873 
 
 1870 10,395 
 
 Tlie Water Power of South Carolina in 1905 shows 31,097, most of which is 
 consumed by its most important manufacturing branch — the cotton mills. Its 
 most rapid increase was between 1890 and 1900, showing an increase of 11,187, 
 or 68.2 per cent. However, the recent account, taken in the fall of 1907, proves 
 a phenomenal increase of over 71,000 water power used by cotton mills alone, 
 or over 100 per cent, increase in less than two years. 
 
 Electric Poiver. — The accompanying table is eloquent of the increase of gen- 
 erated electric power of South Carolina. There are so many industries, large 
 and small, that rely on rented power that the vast heretofore wasted water power 
 of the State is being rapidly harnessed for transmission to distant factories. 
 
 Clay Ware. — In the manufacture of clay products South Carolina has increased 
 the capital invested from $366,711 in the 86 plants in 1900 to $614,347 invested 
 in 53 plants in 1905. About a quarter of a million dollars is paid out annually 
 in wages to over a thousand emoloyees, and the value of products annually has 
 increased from $596,693 in 1900 to $697,047 in 1905. These figures refer entirely 
 to manufactured clay products, such as brick, tile, terra-cotta and pottery of all 
 kinds. The aggregate value of the brick manufactured in 1905 was $684,847, 
 representing 126,602,000 brick. All the pottery manufactured was stone ware. 
 worth $11,500. 
 
 Flour and Grist Mills. — The flouring and grist mills of South Carolina in 1900 
 converted into flour 1,000,964 bushels of wheat and into meal 1,861,093 bushels 
 of corn. There were at that time 564 mills in operation in the State, having a 
 total capital of $652,553 and employing 281 persons. The wheat converted by 
 these mills was worth $891,161 and the corn $988,889; $400,036 worth of rye was 
 also ground, as was $1,430 worth of barley. The total value of the product was 
 $2,347,790, represented in part by 204,089 barrels of flour worth $999,781 and 
 
472 
 
 SOUIII CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 447,299 pounds of corn meal wuiili $1,079,008. I'lic value of the rye Hour was 
 $4,253; the hominy produced amounted to 3.248,984 pounds, worth $40,521. 
 
 In the manufacture of tlour and grist mill products South Carolina had, in 
 1905, 29 estai)li^iniienls. with a capital of $205.<)I9, using 258,438 hushels of 
 wheat, worth $279,874, and $353,420 worth of other materials, including 483,062 
 bushels of corn. 'I'lie tdlal value of the products was $725,222, of wiiicli 53,150 
 barrels was wheat tlour, worth $2y2,4(>3. There were 2O establishments in 1900 
 using $733,898 dollars' wt)rlh, or 524.347 bushels of wheat costing $457,946, and 
 453,241 bushels of corn worth $221. kV). The corn meal produced in 1905 was 
 113,622 barrels wt)rlh $314,257, against 88,791 barrels in 1900 worth $204,183. 
 Of hominy and grits, 2.330.160 pounds were produced in 1905, against 1.305.250 
 pounds in 1900. 
 
 (Jlass ManufacturiHji. — Since the census of 1900 South Carolina has taken a 
 place among the 21 Stales in which glass is manufactured, ranking, in 1905, 
 sixteenth. There is only one factory in the State, the Carolina Glass Works, 
 located at Columbia. 1 he factory makes only bottles. The capital is $60,000, 
 the plant is worth $50,000, it employs 48 blowers and 200 other persons, pays 
 out $100,000 annually in wages, and the annual value of the product is $220,000. 
 South Carolina glass sand is used. 
 
 THE C.L.VSS FACTORY. 
 
 Canning and rrcscrrin^. iiulmliin: Oysti-rs. — Soutli Carolina's canning indus- 
 try — canning and i)rcserving fruits and vegetables, fish and oysters — has grown 
 rapidly since 1900. though the number of plants was the same in 1905. The 
 capital invested increased from $35,626 to $202,310, the number of employees 
 from 1,380 to 13.540. the wages from $13,134 t" $111,778. the cost of materials 
 used from $26,190 to $.U9'359. «i"tl lli<-' total value of products from $50.()()5 to 
 $574,479. The most noteworthy increase was in the oyster canning industry, the 
 products of which were valued in 1900 at $18,500; in 1905 these products 
 amounted to $529,511. 'The South Carolina oyster is si)ecially well adapted in 
 flavor and other qualities for camiing purposes. 'There are only five plants 
 caiming and preserving fruits and vegetables, and there are excellent opportu- 
 nities for those who desire to engage in this industry. 'The capital invested in 
 the nine oyster factories in 1905 was $199,779. and 1,032 employees earn annually 
 $110,734, using $345,870 worth of materials and turning out an amuial production 
 
MANUFACTURES. 473 
 
 of $568,239. ■ South, Carolina now ranks second ui the United States in the oyster 
 canning industry, her rank being sixth in 1900. The average number of cases 
 is 192,733. Clams and shrimp also enter into the industry. 
 
 Veneer. — The Clement-Ross Manufacturing Company, of Cheraw, has a plant 
 that produces a fine article of rotary cut veneer from poplar wood. After boiling 
 or steaming the wood, by a simple device the wood is sliced in thin slieets that are 
 used for manufacturing boxes of various kinds, and so far it has been a paying 
 investment. The capital is $21,000, and the gross value of products is between 
 $40,000 and $50,000. The net profits are about 30 per cent. 
 
 Boat Oars. — The Georgetown Boat Oar Company, of Cheraw, is a branch of the 
 same company of Georgetown, S. C, and manufactures a prime article and large 
 quantities of boat ores from ash wood, and in lengths of from 5 to 25 feet. 
 
 Buggy Manufacturing.- — All over the South the output of the Rock Hill 
 Buggy Company, of Rock Hill, is known. This company turns out high^class 
 buggies. It has a capital of $25,000, with an average number of 125 wage- 
 earners, who are paid $42,000. About $250,000 worth of materials are used, and 
 the gross value of products is $350,000 annually. 
 
 Diversified Industries. — In addition to the diversified lines referred to, there 
 are many other which are paying handsome returns. In Charleston a pickle 
 factory is getting splendid results using native raised cucumbers and other 
 products ; in Anderson are overall and such factories ; mattress and spring bed, 
 furniture, shirt, pants and other factories are found here and there. But the 
 small industries are just beginning to receive attention. In another year or two 
 development along this line may be expected at a rapid rate. 
 
474 
 
 SOI' IH CAROL! N.^ HANDBOOK. 
 
 •SuTJiEdaa puB JfJO^ 
 ui o J 8 n Sinpnpuj 
 'Kjonpojd JO an]T! Y 
 
 ■pssn 
 8inijaii!iv JO 1 s o o 
 
 ■sasuadxg 
 Bno3uii(liaasi]v 
 
 •sjBa,\ 9x -tap 
 -un ua jpifqo 
 
 MSAO 
 pUB SJESj^ 
 
 91 u a ui o ^ 
 
 •jaAQ pUB 
 
 SJ^aA 91 uajij 
 
 932 
 601 
 965 
 831 
 240 
 239 
 226 
 990 
 700 
 247 
 374 
 084 
 100 
 644 
 576 
 222 
 059 
 163 
 837 
 900 
 682 
 683 
 822 
 947 
 451 
 581 
 109 
 458 
 
 s 
 
 OOOOWtO'^tOOSOrH 
 
 X C^ 
 
 
 $34, 
 8 
 617, 
 655 
 6 
 568 
 548 
 OSO 
 136 
 126 
 
 30 
 119 
 
 40 
 437 
 637 
 725 
 542 
 202 
 192 
 5 
 078 
 243 
 
 10 
 567 
 791 
 478 
 
 97 
 296 
 
 67 
 462 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 193 
 844 
 554 
 
 37 
 257 
 .■.74 
 
 -i 
 
 
 o> CO rH <D ^ ira 
 
 
 o:-5 
 911 
 235 
 268 
 489 
 870 
 740 
 945 
 186 
 965 
 745 
 
 631 
 411 
 311 
 031 
 294 
 388 
 7.59 
 613 
 886 
 490 
 812 
 342 
 953 
 713 
 372 
 395 
 474 
 813 
 470 
 641 
 871 
 486 
 810 
 657 
 866 
 289 
 568 
 
 
 •M (M o r- cc •'- c: (M «3 t-- 00 
 ^ r- 1- ^ 00 CO l^ 03 — 
 
 ■:jr « — CO <M ^ 
 
 67 
 
 13 
 
 34,308 
 
 2,692 
 
 633 
 
 171 
 
 118 
 
 .58 
 
 586 
 
 74 
 
 6 
 
 255 
 
 1,617 
 
 885 
 
 61 
 
 116 
 
 27 
 
 4,553 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 68 
 
 145 
 
 504 
 
 19 
 
 108 
 
 373 
 
 •>c ci 1 
 
 S g rt ? ?? 5:i ^ S S S c 
 
 i~ CO o: c c-i cc -* -* o i~ 00 
 
 021 
 445 
 796 
 137 
 708 
 639 
 129 
 545 
 071 
 864 
 240 
 99 
 127 
 396 
 367 
 770 
 383 
 362 
 556 
 161 
 784 
 290 
 961 
 293 
 910 
 866 
 878 
 
 31 
 
 x' •rToi' o: a; »n »o rH t-i 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 3,229 
 
 •231 
 
 7 
 26 
 14 
 50 
 
 73 
 35 
 
 670 
 791 
 
 61 
 6 
 
 25 
 
 266 
 3 
 4 
 12 
 74 
 16 
 
 04 
 15 
 
 
 
 -s?,-g = --^- 
 
 - 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ,-,- 
 
 
 ^" ■■ 
 
 s;:-^ 
 
 -^ 
 
 r- 00 C: -f -— r- 1-^ 
 
 . i 
 
 
 -K 
 
 xj5«^g -^ 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 - 
 
 >~ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 r- -f 
 
 
 lO 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 ■ oc cc !■- o -f -^J^ cc 1— ; 
 
 ■ c: — r-t '^ o cc I- 
 
 : X ,-* CC — CO ' 
 
 o cr. r- 
 
 CO O CI X r 
 
 X ^ o 
 
 ■i— t-^-t'OiO-rfCCCOCOC 
 
 !i:^oi-ci-^eoccc;>0'^cocoooogoo--< 
 
 4C001>-0 1— (OG^OJCOU^OQCO -^OOCC (M 
 
 I o c; 00 i-H CO I 
 
 "saS^^ 
 
 Moquin^ 
 
 < .-H>- IM (M 
 
 ..^ . ,^ ^ _„ . . , -. O C^ »0 00 CS <M - . - - 
 
 (MCOt:^=ScO'*<-"C5lOI>l-^iO(MCOCO OOCO^lOOOiM^OinO 
 
 ^tr^coczTc^rirrcTr-rco^^rH'crooc^r'^crio'o'r-rc: of 32 
 
 fH t- -^ O '-' 1— t 
 
 — --" c; (M i-i o 
 
 I— I .— O O I— I 1— I ' 
 
 1- CI i-H (M I 
 
 , ^ r- I - r- re -^ CO oi c. t— I X c-i r~ r- ;c »T -r^ — 
 
 ' C5 lO C5 tM ' 
 
 -^ C: r-l 
 
 ' 00 (N 1-1 (M I-*- XJ Ci 
 
 X IC I- CI i-i -f CC 
 
 
 •saiJi?ii?s 
 
 '{v-vdno 
 
 C C <N Xi O 
 -1' X CJ lO CD 
 
 in -* CO CO X 
 
 COOXO^r-*OX 
 Ost-'O'^iCil^iOiO 
 
 t-iHCOO-^t-Oi^O 
 
 rHr-tXC01>XOO 
 
 c: X ^ c: -* X • 
 
 M-OO^OO'-COiOiOOOCOOO-t^^ 
 
 )0003cococ<iocoi^oOi-i"«^oioi-^': 
 
 325(MCOi-Ii-ICD»OOCC'MXCO'*'*-<J<Xt 
 
 1 Ol lO -^ CO to Ci 
 
 o 't: ^ •" -- :r ' 
 
 -r .-^ .— X' r-l 
 
 ■fOOICDOiOlC'XtHi— lmX»OXpO- 
 
 ^— ( CC X' Ci O CI CO CO C O C-1 Cl l" Ci X C5 C: -^ "^r t—' f^i «-) *— ' nj ui "4- »~i r-i •iJ VAJ •=.' '-^ ,— i.^ -^ ^ -^^ l~ 
 lO>0^^0■^t^-^C<^ClCC"^XOC^^-I-'COClC<^00>l■^qp^^C^XO^(^lt^^-■COOrHCSOC:CO 
 
 C0XX01^t-<NC5»CiCN .-tCDI>'^XOC0t-^i-l0100C0OCCI>'i-iOOI>rHC^-1^C^^C0i0(?QCC CO^C 
 
 co^o6^^CeD^<Nc^^^^Clcocc*cc^c^co^^^co^lf^r4^G<^coc<lco^c<^t^Tpt^^ "^c 
 
 ,-H J~-r-t CiOC5OiCi-lOC<]C0XOi-'C0'O ClrHrHCCO'^l^COCQt^tNCilOXf-HC^CsC; ■*: 
 
 ^. (MiO (— tlO<M T-" .—I COO(NiOi— rH Xl— r-<MC: i-i r-i CNCDCO CD t 
 
 qBTX^l^^Ba JO aaqmriN 
 
 CO (M 1- »c c: X 
 
 iC 'T CO 
 
 h X CO ■■,; c; O I 
 
 
 
 «2hS"'* 
 
 feg 2-r S « != !3 o' 
 ■<CQ» 
 
 
 
 ; o£ 
 
 So, 
 
 53- 
 
 
 
 
 E = S rt 
 
 .Q CL, 
 £ on 
 
 C Br; 
 
 • FH p. O 
 
 ^ c 
 
 s « 
 
 4) § CS « 
 
 o c _ 
 
 *5 j^ rt- 
 
 P.Sltc c^-- 
 
 
 o.s a 
 
 (SCO «_ 
 
 3 op * c =5 a-o 
 
 ■ S S <u „ 
 
 J c o a-w 
 
 ) o o o O w^ w 
 
 73.^^5 
 
 - - = i s g § 
 
 O JD 
 = p 
 
 .2-3 
 
 
 l^^^l 
 
 .s.ss:§||§ § 
 
 S O A, PL, Ct, Ph « K H 
 
Chapter XII 
 
 Commerce, 
 
 Transportation, 
 
 and Immigration 
 
 and 
 
 Emigration 
 
 It is well-nigh impossible to touch the general subject of transportation in 
 South Carolina, which is a matter carrying with it the commerce of the State. 
 and the fullest development of the agricultural industry as well, without revert- 
 ing from tiine to time in anything that might be said to the treatment of this 
 matter by W. L. Trenholm, formerly Comptroller of the Currency of the United 
 States, in the Handbook of 1882, and in his address to the Chamber of Commerce 
 of the city of Charleston on the occasion of the Centennial Anniversary of that 
 organization, on February 11, 1884. No South Carolinian ever gave the subject 
 closer study, and certainly none ever viewed the possibilities with more far- 
 seeing eyes. Long before. Mills and others had seen the possibilities and there 
 were earnest, active workers in behalf of transportation development from the 
 earliest days, but each and all of them have always had to fight their way for- 
 ward, owing to the numbers who would not or could 
 not see the desirable and far-reaching results to be 
 obtained. Investigation of the history of transportation 
 in this State shows Henry Shultz, as early as 1821, 
 advocating and endeavoring by every possible means 
 to open trans-Atlantic navigation between Hamburg in 
 this State and Hamburg in Germany, via the Savannah 
 River and Charleston, and actually succeeding in a 
 liortion of his plans with the aid of McDuffie and other 
 far-seeing men. In efifect, there was at that time an 
 earnest effort to bring about the very same thing that 
 South Carolina has been striving for so vigorously in 
 the last few years in the effort to open the port of 
 Charleston to trans-Atlantic navigation without one- 
 thousandth part of the incentive. The efforts to im- 
 prove transportation facilities have been much in- 
 fluenced, and, indeed, retarded, from time to time in 
 their history by such events as the introduction of 
 the locomotive and the advent of railroads, but today the problem of bringing 
 about the competitive navigation of the river courses and inland waterways ? 
 the opening of the cotton belt to direct European steamship service through the 
 port of Charleston, the chief seaport of South Carolina, is far more iinportant 
 and is justly receiving more attention among patriotic men who wish to see the 
 fullest agricultural, commercial and industrial development in this State, than 
 it has ever done. The benefits to accrue from such service, and the efforts 
 being made to secure it, are matters more fully treated elsewhere. 
 
 Duncan Clinch Heyward has been the prime mover in recent years in the 
 effort to bring about this desirable result. His recommendations as Governor in 
 1904 led to the establishment of a Department of the State Government by the 
 General Assembly, one of the principal objects of which was to labor for the 
 
 D. C. HEYWARD. 
 
476 
 
 SOU'IH CAROLINA i I Wl )HOnK. 
 
 recstal)lisliiiuMU of iIk- comnicrcc of the State, tlic restoratiuii of tlic Imsiiit'ss of 
 her seaports, and the uphuihling of her agricultural, iiuiustrial and commercial 
 interests. He has heen an earnest advocate of all measures leading to the open- 
 ing of the South .'\tlantic seaboard to trans-.Atlantic service, realizing ihe 
 immense value of the Soiuh's dealing directly with tiie consumer. .\s Governor, 
 he urged this project ; as a citizen and as president of the Southern Immigration 
 and Industrial .Association, he has labored earnestly to accomi)Iish the desired 
 end. In all tlie efforts made by the South Carolina Department of .Vgriculture, 
 Commerce aiul Inunigralion to accomplish this |)urpose he has rendered invalua- 
 ble aid. His successor in the higii office of Governor. Martin F. .Ansel, has 
 likewise taken an active interest in the efTorl to accomplish such excellent 
 results as must follow the permanent estai)lishment of such service, and during 
 1907 personally attended the National Rivers and Harl)ors Congress in Wash- 
 ington. 
 
 Naiigahlc Territory. — South Carolina's coast line is about 190 miles, and its 
 nature is such as to make an inland waterway for navigation purposes not only 
 possible but profitable. The river systems likewise afford e.xcellcnt navigation 
 with proper attention and care, to the very heart of the State. In other words, 
 steamboat navigation is possible for full 5,000 miles of shore and inland ways. 
 These very conditions had a marked influence on the choice of locations by the 
 early settlers of the cohjuy. No effort will be made to tr;ice the history of the 
 effect of watercourses upon the original Indian tribes. tlKJUgh there was such an 
 influence, which is instantly apparent to the reader of the history of the early 
 settlement-^. 
 
 T. I). ni.M.. MISS S.VR.AH J. CUNNINC.H.XM 
 
 C HIEK ILERK. STENOCRAl'HER. 
 
 Office Force of Department of Agriculture. Comtiieice and Imrnigrration 
 
 J. F. FAM.\EY. 
 ( I.ERK — INTERPRETED. 
 
 Early Efforts. — .As early as the spring of 1682 the Colonial Assembly is found 
 making provisions for the construction of roads. The history of early road 
 building in South Carolina is of rare interest. In 1707. referring to the water 
 transportation. Gov. .Archdale wrote that "Charles Town trades near one thousand 
 miles into the continent.' 
 
 Early in 1700 at interior i)oinls on the Savannah and Congaree, and other 
 rivers, forts and trading |)osts were estal)lisiied ;ind much business was done, 
 it going largely to Charles Town. 
 
 Xatiinil Heads of Naz-ifiatiott. — The early road and bridge building legisla- 
 tion began in earnest in 1737. Up to 1750 all South Carolina'.s white people 
 were Europeans who came by .sea to .America and went to the interior settle- 
 ments by lM)at. Hamburg, (iranby, a point near Columbia, and Camden, a point 
 near Cheraw, were the chief interior points of settlement— ^eacb being at the 
 natural bead of river n.ivigation in the State. .Above the line made by these 
 three points, as Mr. Trenbolm points out, and as the historical facts substan- 
 tiate, in the year named, began to arrive people from Virginia and rennsylvania. 
 who settled in what is to this day known as "the up-country." These people 
 came and were followed by numerous others after the defeat of Hraddock in 
 '755- Thus were laid the foundations for the wide difference of opinion, 
 thought and action that until recent years existed between the people of the 
 
COMMERCE, IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION. 477 
 
 "low country" and those of the "up-country." It was a perfectly natural dif- 
 ference. The "up-country" settlers undoubtedly did most of their trade with 
 their kinsmen and friends to the North, and it does not appear that until after 
 the Revolution there were any material business relations between the two 
 classes of early settlers of South Carolina. The following from Mr. Tren- 
 holm, written in 1882, is interesting on this point : 
 
 "In corroboration of this opinion, I am informed that, only two or three 
 generations ago, cotton was sent by wagon to Philadelphia from the neighbor- 
 hood of Hamburg; and if from a point in constant communication with 
 Charleston, why not more probably from points not so advantageously situated 
 in that respect? In 'Gregg's History of the Old Cheraws,' page no, it is said: 
 'The stock was driven to Charleston and other places on the coast, as well 
 as to more distant markets. Large numbers of cattle were sent from Pee Dee 
 to Philadelphia." Also, at page 112, in a note, we find the following: 'General 
 Harrington sent three four-horse wagon loads of indigo to Virginia, and with 
 the proceeds bought 15 to 20 negroes,' 
 
 "It may be a mere coincidence, but it is singular that, today, when railroads 
 dominate trade, the only railroads in the State which are avowedly ancillary 
 to the trade of Charleston, are those whicli terminate at Hamburg, Columbia, 
 Camden and Cheraw ; precisely the four points which, a century and a half 
 ago. were outposts of European colonization ; while all the railroads traversing 
 upper South Carolina are controlled either by the Pennsylvania Railroad, or 
 by the Richmond and Danville, of Virginia. 
 
 "Is it the persistence of some occult natural law of trade, is it fate, or is it 
 simply accident, that has wrested from Charleston the control she once had 
 of the Greenville and Columbia, the Blue Ridge and the Laur-ens railroads, and 
 thrust them into the hands of Pennsylvania and Virginia? However this may 
 be now, there is evidence that as soon as the settlement of the upper country 
 developed itself, the Provincial Legislature at Charleston were diligent in 
 passing Acts for the establishment of ferries and the construction of roads to 
 connect the new settlements with the capital. It appears from a careful com- 
 parison of these Acts, that many of them failed of their purpose, for the 
 same roads and the same bridges were over and over again ordered to be 
 constructed, and frequently new commissioners were appointed at each repe- 
 tition of the legislation." 
 
 No attempt is here made to trace the road construction operations of the 
 early days. It suffices to say that just after the Revolution every effort was 
 made to unite all the people by proper arteries of transportation. 
 
 First Naiigation Act. — The first act relating to navigation was rather a weak 
 one. passed in 1778, looking to the opening of the Wateree river; another act 
 was passed in 1785, equally as ineffective, to open all navigable waterways to 
 practical usage. In 1786 there was an act incorporating the Santee Canal 
 Company. The next year there was an act relating to the navigation of the 
 Edisto and Ashley, and chartering a company to open the navigation of the 
 Catawba and Wateree rivers from the North Carolina line to Camden. Gen. 
 Thos. Sumter and John Rutledge were among the incorporators of the last 
 named company. The idea was to accomplish this navigation by means of 
 dams and locks. Like action was taken in the same year as to Lynche's Creek, 
 Clarke's Creek and Black Creek, the inhabitants to do the actual work. In 
 the same year an act was nassed to form a company for the opening of the 
 Broad and Pacolet rivers, the act being almost in the exact terms of the 
 Wateree-Catawba act. 
 
 These few instances show that the people of the State during this period 
 were beginning to realize the advantage of proper transportation facilities, and 
 were bending their energies to that end. Drayton, in 1802, in his "View of 
 South Carolina," gives a valuable epitome of the transportation facilities of 
 this period. 
 
 The Santee Canal. — It is recorded that about the time the advantages of 
 utilizing water transportation began to be realized, bales of cotton were thrown 
 in the river above Hamburg and allowed to drift to that point, that rafts car- 
 ried all kinds of products to port on the navigable streams. This all led to 
 an earnest effort to establish water communication between Charleston and 
 the upper portion of the State, having its culmination in the chartering of the 
 Santee Canal Company, with the purpose to connect the Santee and Cooper 
 rivers. In 1792 the work was commenced and after an expenditure of $750,000 
 it was completed in the middle of 1880. It had 13 locks and was 22 miles long. 
 The summit level was 6g feet above tide level and though for more than 30 
 years it sferved a splendid purpose, the suppy of water on the summit was so 
 bad that it finally was abandoned. 
 
478 
 
 SDL'TH C'AROI.IXA 1 1 \.\l )|{()()K. 
 
 lU'furc Railroads. — Mills dcsci iIr-^ tiie piTiod i)iiiir to tlu- advi-iU i)f raili<Ki(l> 
 in this way, setting fortli fully all of tlie means of water transportation tiial 
 had been provided at that time. This is more fully dealt with under the 
 subject of "River Service." 
 
 Trans- Atlantic .Wuii^olioii. — Why it is that the people of this section have 
 rested content to make no general cflfort to secure the magnificent advantages 
 that must necessarily follow the estahlishment of trans-Atlantic passenger and 
 freight service to and from Europe is one of the economic mysteries of the 
 South. At rare periods able men have striven for the thing — something mean- 
 ing more than almost anything else, but history shows that on each occasion 
 there has been a lack of united effort, a perfect content to deal in the marts 
 of the world by paying tribute to men having no other interest than to keep 
 the producers doing the same thing year in and year out, decade by decade, 
 half century by hall century. Even the advocacy of a man like Geo. McDuffie 
 failed to obtain the supi)ort that, had it been given, would have perhaps made 
 the South of today far and away greater than the North of the present time. 
 Let us look for a moment at the records of a rare opportunity lost at a time 
 when permanent results of j/reatest value mi^ht ha\e been attained 
 
 TWO BELGIAN IMMICK.VXTS ON A KAKM .NEAR (( If M III A. 
 
 /he Efforts in the 30's. — One of llic most intereslnijr docunienls relating to 
 the history of transportation in South Carolina was publislied in Augusta, Ga., 
 in 1837, under the title of "The Origin of the Town of Hamburg, S. C, America, 
 Founded by Henry Shultz, July 2. 1821." This document contained a copy of 
 the Act of the Legislature of South Carolina of 1835, incorporating "a company 
 to open a direct trade between Hamburg, .Xmerica, and Hamburg, the 
 Kingdoms of Prussia, Denmark. Holland and Sweden, Lurope." and also con- 
 tains the details of a visit of a representative of the Governments of Hamburg 
 and Prussia sent to South Carolina to investigate the possibilities of the 
 undertaking. The pamphlet contains other letters in regard to the enterprise 
 from men like George McDuffie, gives the proceedings of a convention for the 
 carrying into effect of the project for direct trade between Southern ports and 
 luirope and cont;iins most interesting flat;! in regard to the Hamburg Specie 
 l',ank. 
 
 Notwithstanding (icn. Wade Hampton (I) had twice l)efore failed in the 
 effort to erect a bridge to connect the States of South Carolina and Georgia 
 at Augusta, the Legislature of this State in 1813 granted to Shultz and to 
 Lewis Cooper a charter to l)uild such a bridge. The next year another charter 
 for the same purpose was granted the same men. The i>rojcct was looked 
 upon as something visionary. In 1816, after accomplishing the bridging of the 
 
COMMERCE, IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRAllON. 
 
 479 
 
 stream, which had up to 1836 stood firm for 23 years, Shultz again astonished 
 the natives with the project of building a wharf at Hamburg. He accom- 
 plished this 20 years prior to 1836 and then proceeded to build the town of 
 Haml>urg, concerning which he wrote in that year : "My town has not only 
 been built, but has wrested from Augusta that South Carolina trade of which 
 she had possessed herself and even wins from her every day fresh portions of 
 that of Georgia." The Legislature granted Shultz later $50,000, and with 
 $15,000 of this he put a boat upon the Savannah river, opening direct steam 
 navigation between Hamburg and Charleston. This undertaking was successful 
 and within two years six other boats were embarked in the same trade — "The 
 Commerce," "The Hamburg," "The Edgefield." "The Pendleton," "The Au- 
 gusta," "The Henry Shultz," and "The Maid of Orleans." At the first com- 
 pletion of the Hamburg and Charleston Railroad some of these boats ceased to 
 operate, their management becoming alarmed. In a short time, however, they 
 returned to service two for one. Shultz remarks : "Experience has shown that 
 though passengers may prefer railroads, merchandize prefers the rivers." At 
 
 TWO OF THE NEW^ COMERS A BELGIAN HAYSTACK IN REAR. 
 
 this time the population of Hamburg was about 2,000, and about 35,000 bales of 
 cotton was being handled annually. Important in its bearing upon the ques- 
 tion of early transportation was the formation of the Bank of Hamburg, with 
 a half million dollars of capital, in 1822, which bank, in 1835, has in its 
 vaults over $300,000 in gold and silver and was, so far as known, the only 
 specie bank then in operation in America. It was about this time (1831) that 
 John McLean built his railroad in the town of Columbia, but it did not succeed, 
 proving useless. Failure also followed the effort of Blanding and others to 
 build in 1833 a railroad from Columbia to Branchville, and the same fate fol- 
 lowed the effort in 1834 to construct a railroad from Edgefield to Aiken and 
 one from Edgefield to Hamburg. It was during this period also that the State 
 made appropriation of about $2,coo,ooo for a system of internal improvements, 
 chiefly in the building of canals and other undertakings of like character. All 
 this was in process while Shultz was succeeding with his undertakings and 
 led to the chartering of Shultz's cherished undertaking of ooening trans-Atlantic 
 navigation, connecting the interior, via the port of Charleston, with Europe, 
 his company being known as the "American and German Trading and Insur- 
 ance Company." 
 
48o SOl'llI CAROl.INA HANDBOOK. 
 
 McDufhc's Advocacy. — As bearing directly upon the undertaking projected 
 at that time and upon almost the identical undertaking of connecting the Euro- 
 pean markets of consumi)tion with llio cotton l)elt through the port of Charles- 
 ton, which has for the last two years been so vigorously pushed, the following 
 official document from (icorge McDuffie is of exceeding interest : 
 
 ■'lOxcciitlvi- iH'partiUfiil, 
 •Soulli CiirDllna, May lilt, 18.'!.".. 
 "Whereas llciiry Sliiiliz. the Kouruh-r nf the 'I'owii of llainhurK. in this State, has 
 
 firojected n ]>liiii lUr upeiilng n direiM cDiuinerce between llnmliurg in lOurope, and 
 laniliurK in AnnTicM. and lias iiMinested nie, as the Ciivernur and I'Dinniand in-t'liicf of 
 the State of Soiiih <"aroilna, to certify such fnets, and express such opinions. In 
 relation to his capacity, public spirit and usefulness, as may enable ail persons inter- 
 ested in tile new branch of conim<'ri-e contemplated, to form a correct estimnti- of the 
 credit due to his stalemeiits. and of ail the weiKhl to wliich his opinions are entitled, 
 touching the premises: .Now, therefore, 1 do hereby make known to all whom it may 
 concern, thai the aforesaid Henry Shnll/, is. in my opinion. I'minently disi inguished 
 for enterprise, sajjacily. jierseverance and public spirit. (lualHIes of wliich numerous 
 monnmeius. eipialiy henelicial to I he piililic. and honorable to himself, furnish ample 
 testimony. AmonK.-^t these may lie enumerated the Mridge across Savannah Kiver. so 
 conslrucfed as to bid delianci- lo the Hoods, an achievement often atlempied before, but 
 never successfully, and which has ureatly benelitted the commerce of the two Slates: 
 the Wharf at Augusta, highly useful to that city: a line of inland navigation between 
 Hamburg and the city i)t ("harleslon. successfully established by his perseveran<-e. as 
 it was projected t)y his sagacity, when ii was generally deemed imiiraci icable. and 
 which has greatly promoted ih<' prosjjerity of the State: and linally, the Town of 
 Hamburg, now sianding upon a solid foundation, upon a site wliich he found a ipiag- 
 mire. In which between thirty-five and forty thousand bales of CoIIoii are annually 
 brought to market. This Town standing at the head of the long<'st Kail Itoad in the 
 world, and communicating directly and daily with the emporium of the State, will 
 furnish great advantages for foreign agents to purchase ("otton directly from the 
 market, insti-ad of purchasing IL from speculators in New-York. Philadelphia, and else- 
 wliere, encumbered with numerous inlermediale expenses. 
 
 "Additional facilities will be given to the c(mimerce of the place by a IJank. which 
 the Legislature will readily charter, if application is made for it. This town has been 
 built by the eiilerpri/e and indefatigable perseveiance of Henry Sliullz. under the 
 fostering care and patronage of the State of Souih Carolina: and in the progress of 
 its establishnienl. Henry Shultz. has had large pecuniary transactions with the State, 
 which have all l)een sai isfactorily and finally adjusted. 
 
 "In conclusion. I lake occasion to express the opinion long entertained, that the 
 extension of a direct commerce between the Coiion growing Slates of the .American 
 ("onfeder'acy. and the Continent of Kurope. consisting of an exchange of our staple for 
 the manufactures of the Continent, would greatly conduce to their mutual prosperity: 
 and to express the liope that a native of Germany, now a citizen of South Carolina, 
 may he the instrument of rendering an equal benefit to his native and his adopted 
 country, liy opening a new channel of commerce, founded upon (he principli's of friendly 
 recipnisit.v. which the State of South Carolina has always cherished, in her intercourse 
 with foreign States. 1 have directed the Seal of the Stale to be impressed on this 
 documeiil. 
 
 "(JKd. .MIMI'b'Ii:. 
 "Hy the (n.vernor. (Seal) 
 
 "Saml. Kingman. Heimly Secretary of State." 
 
 Kqually a:- strong a document bears the signature of W'm. C. Preston. Other 
 distinguished men of the time signed documents as to tlie ojiiiorttinities that 
 would follow direct export and importation of jiroducts through the port of 
 Charleston. The Legislature chartered Shultz's company in 18,^5 with a capital 
 stock of one half million dollars and in 18,37 Edward Delius came as the bearer 
 of dispatches from the Governor referred to above, receiving a warm welcome 
 at Hamburg, Col. Brooks of Edgefield presiding at the reception. "The 
 Charleston \Iercury," of May 15. 1837, receiving the news of this event, said: 
 "In the present midnight of cominerce, sucli intelligence as this is like a ray 
 from the inorning star, telling of the coming dawn." 
 
 It was shown at the time that the Soulli liad the same seas and could use 
 the same ships as the Northern ports and that the Northern ports did not have 
 at their doors one half of the products tiie markets needed in Europe that the 
 South could and did furnish. It was said, "going to the North to Iniy cotton 
 and rice would be like coming to the South to buy ice." 
 
 .ictitiu iti /tV,?7.-;-ln the fall of 1837 a convention was held in regard to this 
 undertaking in which among those representing South Carolina were (jcorge 
 McDuffie, James ,'\dger, \V. Barnwell, and others. George McDufiie was chair- 
 man of the committee which submitted the report that was the action of the 
 convention. This report was exceedingly interesting. The connnittee said 
 that the conditions were such that it was timely for the staple growing States 
 to Ik- iraiisforined from a state of commercial dependence, ""scarcely less re- 
 proachful to their industry and enterprise than it is incompatible with their sub- 
 stantial (irosperity. Ihcrc never was presented," the report continued, "to 
 
 the capitalists of the South and Southwest such an opening for profitable enter- 
 prise and they are invited by the most powerful considerations to imiirove it." 
 ("he report said further: "Now that the fiscal operations of the I'ederal Gov- 
 ernment h.ive been so greatly reduced and the field of competition f;iirly open. 
 
COMMERCE. IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION. 481 
 
 if they should still look on with listless apathy, while the mighty current of our 
 own peculiar commerce is flowing literally by them, to nourish distant cities and 
 fertilize the barren hills of distant communities, we must then acquiesce in the 
 judgment which the world will pronounce, that we deserve our destiny." 
 
 "But the committee Indulge the confident belief that such reproach will no longer 
 rest upon us. The public spirit of our people has been roused into action ; they have 
 been awakened to a sense of their condition, and all are prepared to co-operate in their 
 respective spheres, in the great work of throwing off the shackles of our present colonial 
 condition and establishing our commercial independence upon a lasting foundation. 
 
 "In concluding their report the committee cannot but express their strong conviction, 
 that the success of this great movement towards the emancipation of the staple grow- 
 ing States fi"om their commercial trammels, will depend more upon individual, sus- 
 tained and supported b.v an' enlightened public opinion, than upon any measures of 
 legislation, however important these may be. The business of direct importations must 
 be commenced at once, for if the present occasion is permitted to pass away unim- 
 proved, one equally propitious may never occur. The committee recommend the con- 
 vention to adopt the following resolutions, in furtherance of the views expressed in the 
 foregoing report : 
 
 "Resolved. That in the opinion of this convention, the present conjuncture in our 
 commercial affairs is eminently propitious for the establishment of a system of direct 
 importations, through our Southern and South-western cities, and that we are called 
 upon by every consideration of interest and of patriotism to throw off the degrading 
 shackles of commercial dependence. 
 
 "Resolved. That with a view to induce public spirited capitalists to embark in this 
 business, the people of the staple growing States be recommended to give public mani- 
 festations of their determination to encourage and sustain importations through their 
 own seaports. * * * 
 
 "Resolved. That it is a sacred duty which the citizens of the Southern and South- 
 western States owe to themselves, their posterity, and their country, to give a decided 
 preference (where the terms are equal) in procuring their supplies, to our merchants 
 who carry on a direct trade with foreign nations. 
 
 "Resolved. That a Committee be appointed to prepare an address to the people of 
 the Southern and South-western States, setting forth the advantages and practicability 
 of carrying on a dirct trade with foreign nations — exhibiting in detail the extent of 
 their resources. 
 
 "Resolved. That as an introduction to a direct importing system at the South it is 
 indispensibly necessary that the crop of the present year should be directly expoi-ted 
 by Southern merchants and planters, and that to effect this object the Southern bank- 
 ing institutions should lend such aid as they safely and conveniently can." 
 
 "The Charleston Courier," of June 6, 1835, and "The Charleston Mercury," of 
 September 21. 1835. gave the strongest reasons why such trans-Atlantic service 
 should be established. "The South Carolinian," of June 30. 1835, likewise 
 strongly endorsed the project. "The Georgia Press" also urged prosecution of 
 this undertaking with great vigor and commended the South Carolina Legisla- 
 ture for the aid it had given to its projectors. John S. Jeter signed the legis- 
 lative special report of December 16. 1836, endorsing in the strongest possible 
 manner the effort to merely put in operation the natural laws of trade. 
 
 The War's Effects. — Things drifted along after the efforts of Shultz had 
 failed for lack of combined support until civil war came and with the Civil War 
 were ended, until very recent days, any hope of getting trans-Atlantic freight 
 and passeiiger service opened to the South. Charleston's imports and exports 
 have steadily dwindled, though there is at this time some slight recovery. There 
 has seemed to be a general willingness on the part of the people of the State 
 and the city of Cliarleston to let this condition prevail, with occasional spas- 
 modic proclamations that the condition was due to discriminations — which proc- 
 lamations may, perhaps, have been for the moment true. But the underlying 
 cause has been and is today the same as that named by McDuffie — inactivity-^the 
 contentment with existing conditions, a willingness to let well enough alone, 
 when by the expenditure of a little energy and money the desirable result could 
 have been obtained. 
 
 The Latest Effort.— In 1906-7 the Department of Agriculture, Commerce and 
 Immigration, with a full knowledge of the experiences of the past, moved vigor- 
 ously for the making of Charleston the kind of port she could be, and by reason 
 of natural advantages she should be. but the same conservatism has followed, 
 and as this is written the desired result has not yet been finally obtained. This 
 situation has been disappointing, but it is yet deemed one for which a solution 
 may be found and in the end the desired result, with all that it means, achieved. 
 The State Department has in several forms laid the door of "opportunity" open, 
 and at present the last possible effort perhaps for some years is being made. If 
 this should fail it will not have been the fault of the State Government. 
 
 Railroad Transportation. — In railroad transportation wonderful headway has 
 been made during the last decade, particularly the last ten years, but this is 
 dealt \vith separately. It suffices to say that South Carolina has thrown no ob- 
 stacle in the way of such advancement, and today the State is a network of 
 railroads, doing a business their projectors little dreamed of when the lines 
 were constructed. 
 
482 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 llie Key to the Situation. — In the matter of transportation today the whole 
 key to the situation, so far as South Carolina and the South are concerned, is 
 the successful opening of trans-Atlantic freight and passenger service; if this 
 be accomplished very little else need be a source of anxiety to the city of 
 Charleston, the Stale of South Carolina or the Cotton Belt States. There is 
 every incentive for the accomplishment of this desirable economic end, and there 
 is but little to be lost in case of failure of efforts — if anything. Therefore, those 
 whose interests are paramount are meeting the situation squarely, energetically 
 and with indefatigable |)erseverance, and trusting that so great an achievement 
 will be attained during 1908. 
 
 The Opportune Movient. — It is unnecessary to deal more generally with trans- 
 portation matters at this stage, for the ocean steamship, coastwise shipping and 
 railroad situations are touched upon more completely and in detail in what 
 follows. The whole key to the situation is, as already said, in the successful 
 establishment of trans-Atlantic freight and passenger service to the South-Atlan- 
 tic States through the port of Charleston. With the internal improvements now 
 contemplated there is no reason, if trans-Atlantic transportation be obtained, 
 why the State of South Carolina should not be as great a beneficiary of such 
 service as the Eastern States have been, for physically the port of Charleston to 
 the actual navigator of a steamship is today a more desirable port than New 
 York. She is nearer from the open ocean to dock — only 30 to 40 minutes to 
 dock against several hours at New York — and the harbor can carry any ship 
 at 32 feet of water at high water. That Charleston is the best port on the 
 South Atlantic coast, since the jetties were put in, is unquestioned, and it only 
 remains for this port by her own natural advantages, coupled with the activities 
 of her business interests, to claim her own. 
 
At this time the ports of South Carolina are not enjoying regular trans-Atlantic 
 steamship service of any kind, either freight or passenger. Tramp steamers come 
 and go from the State's splendid ports in a desultory way. For the past three 
 years every energy, particularly of the State itself, has been applied to the 
 effort to open the port of Charleston. Two experimental steamships have been 
 sent to Charleston by one of the greatest steamship companies of the world — 
 the North German Lloyd. One came in the fall of 1906 and the other in the 
 late winter of 1907, the "Wittekind" being used for both sailings, and attract- 
 ing international attention because of the economic importance of the under- 
 taking, which was supposed by many to be due merely to the immigration side 
 of the problem. At present negotiations are pending, negotiations in which the 
 State, the city of Charleston and the railway lines are all interested, that it is 
 confidently expected will within a few months result in the establishment of a 
 regular service of this kind, bring Charleston to the fore as the central export 
 and import port of the Cotton Belt Section of the United States, and stimulate 
 every industry in the State from mountain to seaboard. It seems almost incredi- 
 ble that after Charleston harbor had been improved by the Federal Government 
 to such an extent as to render it one of the most accessible, if not the most 
 accessible, ports on the Atlantic seaboard, that no determined effort should have 
 been made by any of the interests concerned in the State to get a regular trans- 
 Atlantic service established. When the State Department of Agriculture, Com- 
 merce and Immigration was created in 1904 the full realization of the need 
 of vigorous action in this regard became apparent, and for three years past the 
 Department, with the co-operation of all interests, particularly the textile manu- 
 facturers, who will scarcely reap the permanent benefit as much as the business 
 • interests of Charleston and those engaged in the production of agricultural 
 products, has not ceased for a moment its efforts to accomplish the desired end. 
 Commercially the possibilities can not be calculated. 
 
 Without comment attention must here be called to what has been stated of 
 the efforts prior to the Civil War, and to the extracts given below from the 
 centennial address of W. L. Trenholm, delivered on February 11, 1884, to the 
 Chamber of Commerce of Charleston. As Mr. Trenholm says, "wherever there 
 is a human need to be served, wherever human labor or the bounty of nature 
 has added another unit to the world's products, either she speeds the caravan, 
 the ship or the train, and there the mustering band is found supplying the want 
 of one with the superfluity of another." In the case of Charleston, though she 
 is the natural port, inactivity and the upbuilding of artificial channels of trade in 
 the East have robbed her of her inherent prestige and day by day, hour by hour, 
 this deprivation by artificial means is becoming greater because of contentment 
 with minor achievements, which mean something for the present but nothing 
 for the future. 
 
 In 1884 Trenholm wisely said : "Here, upon this little stage of South Carolina, 
 nistory is ready to present to you scenes illustrative of all phases of commerce, 
 from its simplest form of barter to the complex system, which brings into play 
 the railway, the telegraph, and the telephone, the steamship and the compress, 
 the subtle forces of credit and speculation, the potency of capital and the regu- 
 lative influences of competition." 
 
 He goes back to the early colonial days and tells of the time when the new 
 settlers conducted a petty traffic with the Stonos and the Westoes, when the 
 traders brought their products to Charleston on pack horses,^a commerce 
 abounding in adventure, a commerce that promised to make Charleston the 
 foremost American port. Trenholm traces the development of this commerce 
 to splendid proportions, and severely and properly rebukes the apathy that pre- 
 vented the making of Charleston the foremost port of America. He says that 
 at times this apathy to natural advantages assumed the appearance of actual 
 hostility. He traces the splendid development that occurred between 1739 and 
 
COMMERCE, IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION. 4«5 
 
 1/54 — the period when Shullz was so earnestly at work with the support of 
 Gov. McDuffie. Then he says : 
 
 "During all of these years, notwithstanding its immense agricultural development. 
 South Carolina made no progress in manufactures or in navigation ; her lucrative com- 
 merce built up no ship-ovk'ning interests at Charleston, attracted no banking capital, 
 nor did it develop any other permanent institutions subsidiary to its maintenance and 
 extension. 
 
 "Compared with Boston, New York and Philadelphia, Charleston was, in 1771, the 
 principal point in America for the export of domestic products, yet in each of those 
 cities commerce was then making a permanent home for itself by building up struc- 
 tures which have borne the vicissitudes of war and peace during more than a century, 
 while here nothing seems to have been solid, nothing has endured more than a genera- 
 tion or two. except what has been rooted in the soil and identiefid with agriculture." 
 
 With a clearness and degree of accuracy that is rare Trenholm traces the his- 
 tory of the commerce of the State after the Revolution, and tells how it was 
 restored by the merchants of Holland, speaking of the visit of John Adams to 
 Amsterdam. He severely condemns legislative blunders, which he says are 
 "inevitable in dealing with purely business or commercial matters." 
 
 In 1788, he says, the people of the State neither valued nor respected trade. 
 He severely arraigns the condition of public sentiment, and goes on to show that 
 land was not attaining a just valuation. In earnest language the lack of fore- 
 sight in the matter of the extension of the State's foreign trade and commerce 
 w'as deplored, and the remarks apply with equal force at this hour. He con- 
 demns the lack of judgment of Virginia in refusing to charter a steamship line 
 to European ports in 1837-38. He deplores the lack of representation in the 
 councils of the State by the merchants of Charleston, which he plainly avers was 
 due to a belief that "it was disreputable to attend to business of almost any 
 kind." All that time out of the 121 business men in Charleston only one was 
 native born. 
 
 The natural results of such conditions are pointed out by Mr. Trenholm. 
 After treating the subject fully he says: "If Charleston had today all the 
 wealth she has lost from this cause alone (the exodus of men who had made 
 fortunes there) she would be one of the most opulent cities in the United States, 
 and every part of South Carolina would for a century past have been experi- 
 encing more or less of material benefit in improved industrial development and 
 increased value of land." 
 
 Passing through the othi-r periods of State history with marked ability Mr. 
 Trenholm says : 
 
 "Unfortunately lost opportunities can never be recalled, we cannot get back the 
 wealth that was" driven away from us in so many ways ; we cannot regain the relative 
 rank which rendered it possible for Charleston between 1834 and 1860 to have become 
 the chief emporium of the South. She can never again hope to be, as she might then 
 have made herself, mistress of the trade of all the rich and growing regions South of 
 the Ohio and Missouri Rivers. Had Charleston merchants in 1834 exercised in the 
 (Mty Council, in tlie State Legislature and among the people the influence to which 
 their public usefulness, their aggregate wealth and their enlightened views entitled 
 them, the channels of a vast internal trade might have been, once for all time, laid 
 down converging towards her harbor and subsidiary to her commerce. 
 
 "Robert Y. Ilayne, among all the statesmen of South Carolina, seemed alone at 
 that period to have grasped the idea of making Charleston the outlet of distant interior 
 regions : but alas ! he sacrificed his life in almost his earliest efforts at railroad exten- 
 sion to the West, and after him there was no one to carry out his work. 
 
 "As has been already said, 1850 found Charleston's prosperity more surely established 
 and more soundly progressive than it has ever been before. By that time several 
 large commercial hou.ses had grown up both in the foreign and inland trade : nearly all 
 the prominent merchants were either natives of the State or had been long identified 
 with its varied interests, banks and insurance companies were numerous and strong, 
 the railroad communications were extending, steamers to Havana and to Northern ports 
 increased the facilities and the scope of trade, while the agriculture of the whole 
 South was lucrative and expanding. Then almost for the first time in the history of 
 South Carolina the commercial element sought recognition in public employments and 
 claimed a voice in the public councils. Between 1850 and 1860 there was quite a 
 sunburst of prosperity, which led to many speculative enterprises and to unwise invest- 
 ments in distant raih-oads. Here again was felt the want of that conservative influ- 
 ence which is always exercised by a numerous body of retired merchants. Under the 
 honest by erring advice of some of our best and most active merchants, the City 
 Council was induced to incur great expenditures and to increase the city's debt in 
 order to aid railroads that were not controlled here, and which, when completed, 
 became at once hostile to our trade. It must be borne in mind that in public matters, 
 the retired merchant is generally a safer counsellor than the man still actively engaged 
 in business. It is an even question whether a community does not lose rather than 
 gain bv having its active business confined to a small number of wealthy houses or 
 individuals, but there is no doubt about the benefit of having as many retired capitalists 
 as possible living in any commercial city. 
 
 "Private individuals and even the hanks were misled by the general prosperity into 
 many imprudent undertakings and injudicious investments ; yet such was the financial 
 strength and good management of our moneyed institutions that three banks in 
 Charleston passed through the panic of 1857 without suspending, and by 1860 the 
 ride of prosperity was again in full flow. 
 
486 
 
 SOUIIl LAKOLIXA UAXDHCJUK. 
 
 "Wlifti the war Imikf imi tlio miM-cliaiils and the cilizciis generally gave luicalcu- 
 latiU); support to the Coiilederate (Juveiiuueiit. In ISUl the hanks lent to the ("on- 
 fedei-ate treasury, at 5 p( r cent, per annum Interest, one-half of their entire capital, 
 and from the beginning until the fall of Charleston all the resources of her chief 
 houses were freely ha/arded In Impurdng supplies for the army and other necessaries 
 of war. 
 
 "When llie end caiiie. the ai euniul.'it ions of gniei-iil ions were fciund to have been 
 converted into bonds and sto<-ks wliicli went out of existence with the t'onfederacy. 
 
 "Uailroad securities weri> of doubtful value, bank stocks appeared to be all worth- 
 less, the lnsuranc4' companies were iitlerlv bankrupt. Had as things were in the city, 
 the surrounding country was literally an \in|>r<Khict ive waste. 'I'he rice plantations 
 had been generally abandoned and conse(|uenl ly relapsed into swamps: the labor had 
 been n-moved from them and in many cases the buildings and machinery had been 
 destroyed. 'I'he sea islands bad early fallen within the military lines on one side or 
 the other, the property in the lands over a large area had passed away from the 
 owners, the labor was utterly demorali/ed and considered irreclaimable. 
 
 "lOvery railroad leading out of t'barlesion bad Inst liridges and trestles, on some the 
 track had been torn up for miles, none bad adetiuale e(iuipnient for even the limited 
 business oflV'riiig, nor were the me.ans at once obtainal)le for renewing the worn-out 
 rails and crossties. In a single sentence. Cliarleslon lay like a wreck On the shore: 
 the region around her was desolate and barren, every prospect was dismal, every 
 circumstance was strange to nil past experiences. This was the point of our new 
 departure in 18G5. We were much worse off than our predecessors of 178.'^, but. like 
 them, with courage and hope we at once l)egan to make the best of our circumstances; 
 trade revived, new capital came in, the railroads were rehabilitated and agriculture 
 was resumed on the sea Islands and In the rice fields. 
 
 ON THE WlTTEKIMi ON THE ATLANTIC. 
 
 "Unfortunately these efforts were imi allowed even fair play : they were hamperetl 
 by the disorder of the times, the ignonuicc .iiul rapjicily of military officials, the ever- 
 grfiwing greed of a new order of polii hImus. tbe corruption of State, county and 
 numicipal functionaries, the degradaiion of ibc Slate Judiciary, the demoralization ni 
 labor and the subversirju of social order. 
 
 "Notwithstanding so gri'al an accumulation of obstacles and discouragements. Charles- 
 ton has made, slowly .-ind painfully. s<mie progress every year, and with the growing 
 wealth of this and surro\indlng Stales she seems assured of continued Increase In 
 population and augmenting business." 
 
 In summing up, Mr. Trfiiholiu ])roiiIuiic:illy s.iid : 
 
 "'I'he practical (luesllon which It today niosi concerns us lo answer Is, what Is the 
 first thing to be done In order lo Increase and perjielnate the commercial prosperity 
 of Charleston? To that <|uesli<in I venlui-e to propose this answer; Improve and 
 develop the t rans])oi-iat ion facilities that ceniei- here and utili/e the geograpliical posi- 
 tion of Charleston by enlarging the foi-eign commerce. Commercial knowledge and 
 experience Ih now so widely dlssemln;ited. ipilck mails and the lelegraph have 8o 
 changed the methods of business, capital flows so readily and promptly towards niiy 
 
S S S S S»SSI13S«' 
 
 ' LI '-,]- >j.l/ A rL )<^/V-H'^ ) ' ^ 
 
 >W CM ^ -TtsK ^^, — V 1/4 ^ ^ 73 t - *- 
 
 ? rr"~n1 .M-^/T* 1/* Ji^3? -1 ►r "^ *^ 
 
 * ^;;ra^~i\ * Jiy. «/ ^'r^P^ y >^ 
 
 
 --'^ 1 _/''^*»^ ^ T" ■ "^f'f ^'■^^'^Tt"^ V M"'-^-'--'!?^ ? T 7'8. 1 ' i 1 «B ! 
 
 "^ J f^-j^T^^ x^ ls I^^^ \r> \f vC j^/^ ^^ i 5 * ■ 
 
 - 1 J^piJ Iv — i^?^v7 gt" -ft-/ C 4 \ h y^r^J/ <^ » ■ i ^ ^V' . M ' 3( 1 ■ a 
 
 
 , |vsa^„ it^._ i^^^^^7^S}JSJg - '$ Z. T. ^ «• . J-l hJ- 
 
 ^v*5iiJzi /a^>:cX--V^^4z^r 4 ^ CJ s >l 1 f — ^ii -t 
 
 , Jg jA -^ 1 1 1 ib^ 1*1 7 si M ' O ^ ii*)?lv^ • /■ i9^ 
 
 
 ^^ ,^*f ? 5\ ^ \JL.J^___ ,S CD C ^nJII '(l 1 
 
 " •ssL.r'T s 7h t^ i -^ Cl) ■■^^^itlf J « 
 
 ' * — ' ^zr^zstsy \ \ fTsP i\zc£i X t- . i^^?*i^ i sih- ; 
 
 i,-^CifA «? X J/^ ¥^, V \i ^ !-i f«h^*' ='^ '- 
 
 
 ^=^J2^l|ftf---=f 1^ ^' -§ ^^^^'^^ f=i = - 
 
 
 •cC^ v"'^^ J ^ 'i*! "^ i ^_ ji 5 feV^j'S i <Ch ' ^ 1 ^^ V 
 
 'M?* 1 V* a 1 ' ^ ^\ ^ i S 3 ^s( S i li_ ' i 1* ^ \\ 
 
 vv u * ^ J a "'' J**^^^*■~>^Si^^'~'^ \ /^* ^ 
 
 ^^ — — ' — — 1 — 1 — 1 WThpi^ — i — \~\ — 1 — 1 — MM Tl "TT' in\rf^ ^^^ '•'*^ i/^ ° 
 
 - ^^ ^ qz „.___a'^ /•■ ■ i^:--: : 
 
 Si- ■ J.. y /^ Jff 
 
 " " ^' —1—- ^- -«V^ / •? ^ 
 
 ^\ - -.V, '' U u/ - 
 
 C tU5| ^^T>. PI 
 
 * -^ :r 3 tvf-- ~-i^ ^^+ 
 
 ± ^ ^^ 4^ l_4: 1: 
 
 . ± — It ^^± " -1- ^-^ t^X ::::i::::J::::::::, 
 
 i~ ^ Jt _. 1 ± qi * 
 
 A i - - -- - 
 
 S^ - - t . L, It _^ .. 
 
 
 s'~zii ■ ,- -I ;^!-' x 
 
 
 s • ■ i J 
 
 ■ ■ _a i;_ 1_ _ ^ 
 
 ^^5^ J4- 2 
 
 — ' — «! i -H- - 3 
 
 
 — — & i' i 
 
 ^t IT it i 
 
 "i — £r- I 
 
 —j- z i it It 1:, 
 
 V -t- -i- 
 
 1 X 
 
 —t ^iX - i -. . 
 
 ^-± %—± 1 +-^— It 
 
 » i_ -j— , -. -j- 
 
 *" t 2 -t It 
 
 A. r ~p " It I 
 
 'b^ \~ \ IX ^ - 
 
 w*^ — 1 — ■ — t— :+^ 1 T !_ 
 
 »^ —r- Zt jZ t 
 
 
 5, " \ ■ 
 
 t^ I 
 
 
 iTzp =XX|:- Jl_^__^-.^^_-X ^ ^ jl> -' 
 
 «^5~^ J I- —1— i- -4~ — i-i 7" ' ■< " , ^ 
 
 
 * zjz: v-wi-^^^-5^ .- - .t*".. ^ i^^'^i ' 
 
 
 H~" 7^ tNv...f.f t ._._,,. !■ ,--,- .... V'A^ \ 
 
 _^'\ ^ £, h ■ H ■ ■ ■ X -H- -J 4^-Srl ^-^ ^ -■'X-' 
 
 ^\^X,^fc -^ t 1 ^Mi 7-.J^ .* 
 
 
 1 — ^^/v , ' EUFZ^^^-S ^U~~l lb"I 1 ^4 4" 1 
 
 TfrV~^ ^ /^ • j^^ "^i^ 3^ L ^ \ . I j'^ 1 5^ ^ ^ '^ ^^ A ^ 
 
 • j^ "^ cl>^ iNkS? \* M "VH^fV" 
 
 ^~T^ V ^ ii ^ t* *%>* i. \' :( -^ *■ f . l'^ ; ^v 
 
 f \ 1^ ,*'^ ^ \ ! ^ L U "^v. (^ r 
 
 1" Ir — ^* ^ b ^^ i ^ ^7 f^' * i » \ * 
 
 ^=nj ^> r - \» 1 ' w-n '"M I - ^'•- 
 
 = ^\X f^P^'^ %^ X t-s^-l*! i *^v\ "/ - 
 
 A. S 1 5 *i'h 1 i^ -^ i^K) *■ 
 
 
 V 1? -^^ ; t^'^jV^i \~^ 1" 
 
 z l\ r-M iff \, jMtr^ p^r^^X ' 
 
 
 h T--^. >j)l iiTt'r*^.:: H^ri rs if^si Us-^tyy, 
 
 ^iV 1%-rr^ -.m. ^U ^^ -&?UfflT^ 4^====Vi 
 
 »— i« rfinVi " * ^i^^t^i:i::i:: :::E%:::— ^' 
 
 ■ - Lx>^ f^i^^-i " ^ ^'X'^ l^^rt^l I'M i^mll- 1 
 
 -^--^ — r^ /^x^T^ - '■ '/Q^x^Ji'eLiiiii^JsO 
 
 " z) " Xr?4 t 5^ "1- t - X C^ 3 
 
 
 ^~ 7 = \ txW^^p^. ~ i- it t ?^*^*^d -j-^ 
 
 " — X^ »" 'Si'X 1 ' "'• y'~'~k^ % ZIIu "'"iBt-J '^-^^"^X 
 
 1 / j\j ' i^^^^jj^js ~v — /^ ^_j_ 4. |pi\ /"i! r * 
 
 = -X 1- / ^ 1 /" X* fT;;;-fr--f J^ 
 
 r - / xxl t - t + ^ 1^ =/ -::::: 
 
 '^=^ - ...^ ^ X ir* tiii * 
 
 r, Xj -^ jsX II ^*^* r 
 
 « '-^ f 1 " fc Is ^-l-s-ii^^i L 
 
 } ■ ^ * ^ , tii X X 
 
 I X ' >^ » « I'J /I ^ -f-- 
 
 g s s J J ; s s s a = .. .a 
 
488 
 
 SOUIU CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 point oflrcriiig it spt'tlal prolit with due security, that the struggle for iiade has leiidfd 
 inure and more of late years to resolve Itself into a competition among iiiiurumit linvn 
 of traiiMijui tutioii. * • • 
 
 "A seaport needs lines of transportation by both hui<l and water; formerly these 
 were separate businesses, conduiied distinctly, and the mcichiints of every seaport, the 
 wharfowiiei-s and transferrers, had to be paid for elVcciinK a <-onnociion between the 
 land-carriers and carries by sea. This break in the cuiiiiniiily of the process of trans- 
 portation proper, not only incorporated into the cost of through t i-ansportat ton the 
 transfer and other charges at the seaports, but also t(;nded to make each seaport a 
 market for staple commodities, and to maintain in each a body of merchants dealing In 
 those commodities- a valuable percpiisite for seaports controlling Interior lines of 
 transportation and the ci.mplementary ocean lines. 
 
 •'When Charleston cijiitrolled the railroads throughout the State and bad banking 
 and commi'rcial capital coiK'entiaied here to a sullicient amount to give us monetary 
 couimand of the trade over a large area in this and surrounding Slates where cajiltal 
 was delicient. we could and did coerce busiiu-ss here in spile of the cosi of transfer, 
 but when compeling jjori^s grew richer anil we poorer, we not only lost the business, 
 but in the effort to retain it we broke down every railroad under our control and stood 
 helpless while they passed into the hands of our rivals. 
 
 "If you ask how the serious ciMisetiui'Uces of this mistake are to be retrieved, I 
 must say I see no way except by e.xtreine self-denial in respect to charges of all sorts, 
 by bringing the railroads not only to the water, wiiich has been already done, but by 
 coniimiiiig them as far as practicable along the whole water front, by devising cheap 
 handling and storing, by relieving trade of every burden, restriction and disability that 
 now rest upon it, by taking measures to protect shipjiiiig and to attract it here, and 
 tn every oilier way to bring our port not only on a level with, but as much as possible 
 below the level, of its rivals in point of expense, while adding to the accommodations 
 and dispatch of business here. 
 
 "It will be said, perhaps, that business is only valuable for its emoluments and that 
 there are but small emoluments in what is called through business. I admit that the 
 direct enioluments of through business ai-e small if estimated upon a single trans- 
 action, and it is a natural law of trade that a great volume of through business 
 Induces greater activity and diversity in local transactions and avocations. 
 
 "It is to lie remembered, also, that the characteristic feature of trade today, all 
 over the world, is a declining rate of prolil upon a growing volume of business. When 
 millions are handled as easily and (piickly as thousands were fifty years ago. per 
 cenlages must be reduced correspondingly. These general principles necessarily apply 
 to us, but even if they do not, we really have but little choice in the matter, for 
 apparently either we must make voluntary sa<-rilices by reducing the scale of our 
 charges or the business we now have will be drawn away from us. 
 
 "While all possible encouragement should be given to what is called through business, 
 not only for its direct emoluments, but for the much greater benelits that flow from 
 It, our main efforts should be directed to building up here a great emporium, a market 
 place, a point to which buyers and sellers will find it convenient, agreeable and advan 
 tageous to resor." 
 
 He then advocated, vvitli potciU reason, the >eekiiio nf trade with the West 
 Indies and South America, and e.xporl and otlier husiness from llie Middle 
 West, giving hoth husiness and strong geographical reasons tlierefor. 
 
 Then he says : 
 
 "It is no recompense to the merchants i;f Charleston, who are yearly doing less and 
 less, to know that new manufacturing and other employments will utilize the capital 
 and facilities that might be profitably used by them "in more extended commercial 
 operations; nor is the change of public advantage, for this ought to be a great com- 
 mercial city: and if manufactures had arisen here out of commercial prosperity it 
 would have been well, but when we turn to them as a refuge from commercial de<ay 
 It is far from well, for it involves waste of valualile geographical advantsiges. ot costly 
 wharf and warehouse erections, of the accumulated experiences of generations. What 
 farmer will leave his arable lands uncultivated in order that he may invest his money 
 In manufacturing? What manufacluier will leave his machinery to rust in Idleness 
 while he employs his lime and c.-ipilal in fnrming V" 
 
 The Most Recent Effort. — Since the war nothiiio luis been accomphslied in 
 the way of putting Charleston in tmicli with foreign markets until the efforts of 
 the Stale Department of .\griculture. Commerce and limnigralion hrought an 
 initial ship into Charleston harbor in igo6. .\s stated tlie first experimental 
 ship in this service was the "Wittekind," of the North German Lloyd, which 
 arrived at Charleston on November 4, 1906, bringing 476 innnigraius, and a full 
 cargo of German kainit. She carried hack on sailing from Charleston on No- 
 vember 2.3, io,.349 bales of cotton, saving considerable in freight charges and 
 affording a fine practical illustration of the incalculable advantages of direct ser- 
 vice to the material itUerests of the South. .X considerable quantity of miscel- 
 laneous merchandise was also carried, 'i'he first sailing was so successful from 
 the steamship company's viewpoint that a second sailing of the same steamship 
 took i)Iace. the ship arriving on February y, in 1907. I'nfortunately this sailing 
 took place while the Department of Agriculture. Commerce ;ind Imtnigr.ation was 
 without funds, in the legislative ai)pro])riation interim, and when the cotton 
 season was such that the full return cargo could not be supplied. The result 
 was unsatisfactory, and led to a cessation of (he North German Lloyd's efforts 
 to open the port of Charleston. 
 
 Following this event. P. H. (Jad-deti, \ ue I'rcMdeiit of the Ch.imber of 
 Connnercc of Charleston, and the Coimnissioner of .\gricttlture. Commerce and 
 Immigration, the latter, after a consultation with President Roosevelt, in refere;ice 
 
COMMERCE, IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION. 
 
 4«9 
 
 to the Federal immigration laws, went to Europe, but they were unaljle to induce 
 the North German Lloyd's management to establish a permanent line, inter- 
 national trade conditions having greatly changed since the preceding summer. 
 
 In August, 1907, the director of the North German Lloyd's third class pas- 
 senger department, Baron von Pilis, having resigned in order to identify himself 
 with other steamship enterprises, came to America, and visiting Charleston and 
 other points in the State, announced that he was willing to undertake the estab- 
 lishment of the desired connections upon certain conditions. The business men 
 
 of Charleston were of the opinion that they could meet these conditions, and 
 the announcement of a permanent line was made. The negotiations are still 
 pending, however, and the ships are not yet regularly or irregularly coming to 
 Charleston. The director referred to has for some years been an earnest advo- 
 cate of the establishment of direct trade between European ports and the South 
 Atlantic States, and has successfully established a permanent line of steamships 
 to Galveston, Tex., and also to the Great Gulf Port of New Orleans. 
 
 As this is written, it looks as if -the port of Charleston is soon to be opened 
 as a result of the efforts made in 1906 in her behalf by the State of South Caro- 
 
COMMERCE, IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION. 491 
 
 lina, but it all now depends on the business people of the city of Charleston and 
 the railroad interests involved. 
 
 Charleston's Commanding Position. — The port of Charleston has a command- 
 ing geographical location, the best on this continent, perhaps, and this is said 
 with no reference to South America, Porto Rico, Cuba, the other islands of the 
 West Indies, or Panama, in relation to which she is the premier. Take the 
 great group of rail gateway points, for instance. She is nearer by rail than 
 from New York or Norfolk to Kansas City, St. Louis, Louisville and Memphis ; 
 and almost 65 miles nearer to Cincinnati than is New York. She lacks only a 
 few miles of being as near as either of these ports to Chicago — the air line dis- 
 tance being about the same. She is 146 miles nearer to St. Louis than is 
 New York and 385 miles nearer Memphis. Again, Charleston is 125 miles nearer 
 the center of population of the United States than New York. 
 
 Artificial conditions created by the nine Northern trunk lines are carrying a 
 volume of business to the termini of these lines. Inevitably, when justice is 
 forced, the main artery of freight traffic must follow the actual short haul. There 
 is no reason in all justice why Western wheat, flour and corn and many other 
 products should not seek the natural short haul outlet for export. The same 
 thing is true of imports that go to the same section through St. Louis, Kansas 
 City, Louisville and Cincinnati. The trunk lines have wisely, from their stand- 
 point, and successfully, used every endeavor to concentrate all export and import 
 freights at their respective ports. 
 
 With long hauls made possible through the port of Charleston, conditions now 
 existing are likely to change with startling rapidity. It suffices to say, also, that 
 no other South Atlantic port is so located in its relation to the ocean that it can 
 for many years become even a competitor of Charleston, with railroad traffic 
 conditions readjusted on tlie basis of the regular export and import steamship 
 lines from Charleston to European points. In past years grain was shipped to 
 Charleston, but there were no ships sufficiently large to handle the business at 
 a profit. 
 
 A Matchless Harbor.— As to Charleston harbor itself, United States official 
 charts of the harbor show a depth at low water of 26 feet and a high water 
 depth of 3114 feet, and the jetties are so constructed as to gradually better these 
 figures as time rolls on. Accompanying is a chart of the harbor. It only requires 
 about 30 minutes to run from the open ocean to the export piers of the city, 
 the distance being a little over six miles. The channel is broad and very nearly 
 straight. In nearness to the open ocean, Charleston excels even New York. 
 Less depth and sharp bends in the channels from the ocean into the ports of 
 Wilmington, Savannah and Brunswick make it impossible for larger and longer 
 vessels to be operated from these ports than those now in use, while the depth 
 and width of the channel into Charleston is equal to that of Baltimore and 
 deeper than the channels into Newport News and Norfolk. 
 
 Charleston is the only port on the middle South Atlantic seaboard where it 
 does not require two tides for a large vessel to enter and clear upon. For this 
 reason alone she must sooner or later become a much-used coaling- station. With 
 the removal of one small bar just outside the main bar, which can be accom- 
 plished with an appropriation of not over $300,000, the depth of low water on 
 Charleston bar can be made 30 feet instead of 26. 
 
 The Real Advantage. — Without touching the broader facts as to the expansion 
 of the markets for Southern crude cotton and cotton manufactured product, let 
 us glance at the effect the opening of trans-Atlantic service at Charleston will 
 have on the export trade of crude cotton, and see wherein will be Charleston's 
 advantage over adjacent ports, even Norfolk, and wherein the exporter will reap 
 a harvest by means of direct exportation instead of the present system of exporta- 
 tion via New York and Norfolk. In studying what is said the reader should 
 note the chart herewith, which uses Montgomery as the central shipping point. 
 
 The system of making rates on cotton for export from common shipping points 
 in the south of Europe, as now prevailing, provides for the same rate per hun- 
 dred pounds through all the South Atlantic seaports. Thus the ocean rate from 
 Norfolk, Va., is five cents less than the ocean rate from Wilmington, N. C, 
 Charleston, Savannah and Brunswick, Ga., and the railroad rate to Norfolk is 
 correspondingly higher than to these other ports. 
 
 Much larger vessels are used from Norfolk than from the other ports (which 
 use vessels of only 2,000 and 3,coo tons), and while 30 cents per hundred pounds 
 on cotton from Norfolk pays a larger steamer a fair profit, the smaller steamers 
 from the other ports require at least 35 cents per hundred pounds, their owners 
 and agents claiming that 30 cents per hundred pounds would merely keep their 
 ship in repair, and not pay any returns on the investment. 
 
COMMERCE, IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRA'IION. 
 
 493 
 
 In view of these facts, it can be readil}' seen thai steamship owners operating 
 vessels from the port of Charleston, of the same size or larger than those operat- 
 ing from Norfolk, can get a good profit carrying cotton at the same ocean rate 
 as now prevails from Norfolk. 
 
 Under the present system of rate, steamers carrying cotton from the port of 
 Charleston, at the same ocean rate as from Norfolk, would create new rate 
 conditions, i. e., either the railroads would increase their rate to Charleston to 
 the same as Norfolk, and, the distance being 300 or 400 miles less, it would be 
 greatly to the profit of the railroad to have as much cotton go via Charleston as 
 possible, as they would receive the same rate for a less distance; or, on the 
 other hand, should it not be possible by their system of making rates for the 
 railroads to increase the rate to Charleston, then the lower ocean rate from 
 Charleston would result in a saving to the exporter of cotton of five cents per 
 hundred pounds on similar shipments through Wilmington, Savannah or Bruns- 
 wick, and they would naturally send the greatest part of their exports through 
 Charleston. 
 
 The rates on cotton by large steamers from New York to European ports 
 ranges from 15 cents to 20 cents per hundred pounds. It would, therefore, be a 
 very profitable business for vessels of the same size to get 30 cents per hundred 
 pounds for full cargoes of cotton from tlie port of Charleston. 
 
 UNITM3 STATES 
 
 C//ATrArVOOGA 
 
 B/HMIA/GNAM 
 
 MoNTcomn. 
 
 To summarize : This all means that tramp steamers must have 35 cents in 
 order to live, while the regular liner of a size Savannah cannot handle could 
 make a good profit at 30 cents. As against the system of shipping for export 
 by coastwise steamer and via New York, which system now generally prevails 
 from Charleston, the difference would be about lo cents a bale in favor of the 
 direct export, transfer charges at New York included. In view of these facts, 
 the value of such a direct service to every shipper of cotton in the Eastern cotton 
 belt is apparent at a glance. 
 
 Tramp Service. — Tramp steamers as are now used in the direct cotton export 
 service require sometimes as much as 2"] days to load and reach destination. 
 Cotton going via New York only requires 15 days; hence exporters prefer that 
 route. With direct service this item of time would be still further reduced, and 
 there would be a saving, owing to the fewer handling. What has been shown in 
 regard to crude cotton can be shown still more forcibly in the matter of ship- 
 ping the manufactured product of the Southern cotton mills to the markets. 
 At present the system of marketing is most expensive. Shipment to Europe and 
 thence, with one transfer alongside ship, would be accompanied by a great saving 
 in rates, in damage to product and in commissions. 
 
 What can be accomplished in the matter of the getting of the cotton waste 
 products of the South's cotton mills on the market by direct export — a matter 
 now being carefully looked into — may be gathered from the fact that the upwards 
 of $2,000,000 worth of these products now exported annually, largely in Germany, 
 is shipped almost entirely through Boston. 50 per cent., and New York, 30 per 
 cent., and so it goes. 
 
 Recently in Philadelphia the keynote of all the addresses was found in an 
 oft-expressed desire for the Southern cotton grower and the Southern cotton 
 
494 SOU III CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 inamifacliircr lo get togellicr and work together for their mutual benefit. The 
 niaiuifacturcr and the grower arc now clamoring, and justlj', for an extension 
 of the markets in foreign fields. How this necessity of the hour can be better 
 met than by direct steamship service from the heart of the Kastern cotton belt 
 to European ports it is difiicult to imagine. 
 
 At the last convention of the association of the Southern Commissioners of 
 Agriculture the opening of such service was most vigorously urged. 
 
 CItarlt-stoii's hnports. — Charleston's inijjort business for the past two years has 
 exceeded the import l)usiness of any other South Atlantic port, not excepting 
 Norfolk, though her export business has been far behind. 'Ihis year's record 
 promises to be far l>etter. Here is a comparative stattnient of import >; that 
 speaks for itself. 
 
 Of course there has been, 
 
 ImI'OKTS. 
 
 1905. 1906. 
 
 Charleston $2,478,156 $2,751,482 
 
 Savannah 1,488,692 1,503,069 
 
 Norfolk 801,709 790,231 
 
 Newport News . . . . 2.154,650 2,630,317 
 
 Wilmington 437,242 503,385 
 
 and, as the import busines 
 grows with direct service, there 
 will continue to be a steady 
 development of Charleston's 
 jobbing trade. She would l)e- 
 come an ideal distributing point. 
 
 And why should she not. 
 when slie has her direct service 
 
 supported by the railroads, inleresi tlie large importers in New York city to 
 establish distril)uting wareliouses in Charleston and handle their Southern and 
 Southwestern l)usiness througli such houses? 
 
 Charleston ships out a large quantity of bagging. More freight, based on 
 imported ingredients, originates in Charleston and is shipped out from Charles- 
 ton to interior points than from any other South Atlantic port. She sends to 
 the interior, I believe, some 40,000 carloads of fertilizers annually. Would it 
 not be to the interest of the railroads, working with a trans-Atlantic line, to haul 
 freiglit for export into Charleston instead of carrying empty cars into that port 
 for the purpose of handling the one-way movement? It is true fertilizers are 
 moving only during certain months in the year, but during this off-period ferti- 
 lizer material — ingredients — is being distributed to interior mill points. 
 
 The Export Business of Charleston has dwindled most deplorably since 1890, 
 while the import business has been increasing. The accompanying table, how- 
 ever, shows the figures for the period from 1890 to 1906. 
 
 Merchandise 1mi'(,kteii .\.m) Exporteo at the PciKT of Charleston for the 
 
 Year Ending June 30. 
 
 Exports, Imports. \ Duty 
 
 Domestic. Free. Dutiable. Total. Collected. 
 
 1890 $13,788,751 $ 619,368 $27,276 $ 646,644 $16,540 
 
 1895 10,712,471 633,048 33.668 666,752 27.253 
 
 1900 7,151,720 903,073 221,598 1,124,671 70,117 
 
 1901 7,084,215 1,369.877 107,842 1,477,719 34,054 
 
 1902 5.857,364 1.498,512 91.566 1,590,078 25.580 
 
 1903 4,620,930 2,182,773 114,689 2,297.462 44,745 
 
 1904 2,330,675 1.531,388 154,444 1.685,832 50,235 
 
 1905 3.358,725 2.320.985 157.171 2,478,156 46,461 
 
 1906 661,285 2,710.854 31.628 2,751,482 13,607 
 
-^ 
 
 2 
 Coastwise Service 
 
 -^ 
 
 This subject is most vitally touched upon in the brief treatment of river 
 service. However, the Clyde Line, owing largely to the recommendations and 
 activities of the former general manager. Tlieo. G. Eger, maintains a fine regular 
 freight and passenger service between New York and Charleston, there being a 
 number of steamers per week, having an imporiani bearmg upon the commercial 
 business of Charleston and the State as a whole. In addition to this, the Clyde 
 Steamship Company has a fine freight service between New York and the port 
 of Georgetown, which service at present cooperates with the Columbia river line 
 and the Conway line, and is soon to give Cheraw its benefits. To Georgetown 
 also, is operated a splendid line of steamships from Baltimore, which are 
 cooperating to the fullest extent with existing river lines and producing the best 
 results to interior merchants. This line has steadily developed its business since 
 its inauguration, which is very recent. 
 
 The State, through the Department of Agriculture, Commerce and Immigra- 
 tion, has aided in the development of the passenger business of the Clyde line 
 between New York and Charleston, and has found the management ready and 
 willing to offer inducements in this regard. 
 
 Quite a number of persons, with all their household effects, have been brought 
 to South Carolina by the Clyde ships, and recently one shipment of household 
 effects came via Clyde to Georgetown, and thence, by Congaree River steamer, 
 to Columbia. 
 
 The business of the Clyde's Charleston line, which was run in connection with 
 Jacksonville, Florida, has developed so rapidly that frequently of recent years 
 the company has had to put new ship from time to time into the service. Thou- 
 sands of tons of merchandise for interior points are shipped from New York 
 and the East via this line. At present the company operates six large passenger 
 ships in this service, the "Apache," the "Arapahoe," the "Comanche," the 
 "Huron," the "Iroquois," and the "Algonquin," there being four sailings per 
 week each way. In addition to this service, the steamships "Mohican," "Katha- 
 din," "Chippena" and "Onondaga" are often operated to and from Charleston 
 and New York, carrying freight only. These last named ships, also, are used 
 in the regular freight line operated by the Clyde Company between Charleston 
 and Boston direct. This last line does a splendid business between the South 
 and the New England States. No attempt is here made to go into the details 
 as to the classes of freight that are handled over these coastwise steamship 
 lines other than to say that going south merchandise and manufactured articles 
 of all kinds are brought, and that going north the steamers carry cotton, turpen- 
 tine and rosin, phosphates, cotton manufactured products and such other articles 
 as this territory is furnishing to the markets of the world. 
 
 The Gcorgetou'ii Lines. — The Clyde line from Georgetown is doing an excel- 
 business which is steadily increasing. The new line only recently established to 
 Baltimore independently of the Clyde's has also met with such success that 
 within the apparently short space of time it has been in operation it has been 
 necessary to add new steamers. 
 
 An extensive coastwise schooner service is operated by the Atlantic Coast 
 Lumber Company, which has such extensive interests at the port of Georgetown, 
 the company's lumber plant being one of the largest in the United States. 
 
 From the ports of Charleston, Georgetown and Beaufort numerous American 
 schooners are from time to time engaged in the transportation of products, par- 
 ticularly lumber, and occasional coastwise steamers find their way with profit 
 into these ports. 
 
 The Commerce. — In any treatment of the subject of coastwise service the 
 navigation of the inland waterways along the coast naturally requires close 
 attention. The improvement of these waterways has become a governmental 
 function, owing to the necessity for clear channels in time of war, and as the 
 improvements go on their immense value to the commercial and agricultural 
 interests to the coast section steadily increases. Of course the governmental 
 scheme for the improvement of these waterways very properly includes all of the 
 navigable riverways tributary thereto. The annual report of the United States 
 
496 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Captain of Engineers for the fiscal year 1906 gives the following interesting 
 figures as to the commerce of the principal waterways : 
 
 "Through the waterways between Charleston and McClellanville the freight, 
 including fertilizers, oysters in shell, and miscellaneous merchandise, towards 
 McClellanville, aggregating 13,805 tons of the value of $192,926. The freight 
 towards Charleston included sea island cotton, short staple cotton, vegetables, 
 lumber, turpentine, rosin, oysters, clams, canned goods, etc., ^amounting to 44,616 
 tons, worth $415,835, making a grand total of 58,421 tons of the value of $608,761. 
 
 "The freight through the inland waterways between Charleston and Beaufort, 
 including \\ appoo Cut. was similar to that moving through the Charleston and 
 McClellanville roule. aggregating a grand total of 186,053 tons, valued at 
 $2,929,893." 
 
 TidATING ON THE COOPER RIVER. 
 
 The commerce of the coa'^t section is steadily increasing, and as the waterway 
 improvements are persevered in. the volume of this commerce may be expected 
 to advance very rapidly. 
 
 Regular lines of steamers are operated, notably one by the Sea Island Steam- 
 ship Company, between Charleston and intermediate points and Beaufort. There 
 is also boat service between Charleston and Georgetown, and from Beaufort a 
 regular line of steamers is also operated through the inland route between that 
 port and the port of Savaimah. A small steamer, also, is operated regularly 
 between Beaufort and Port Royal and the fort in Port Royal harbor. 
 
 Notwithstanding its natural superiority as a port. Port Royal is at present 
 without any regular coastwise or foreign service of any description, though there 
 are always schooners and steamships in the harbor loading witli lumber and 
 other products. 
 
^^ 
 
 3 
 River Service 
 
 ^ 
 
 The river service of this time is creditable. In 1903 the Congaree w^as again 
 opened to navigation, after having been closed to such service for many long 
 years, and this meant the application of water freight rates to the heart of the 
 State from New York, Boston, Philadelphia, Baltimore and Pittsburg by reason 
 of the connection of the Congaree boat line at Columbia with the Clyde Steam- 
 ship Company's line at the port of Georgetown. This has been the most impor- 
 tant inland water transportation event of recent times, its full value scarcely yet 
 being fully appreciated. Through the work of the Columbia Chamber of Com- 
 merce the line was opened, the first boat, "The Highlander," being brought down 
 from Fayetteville, N. C, under her own steam and placed on the Congaree in 
 the spring of 1904. With proper efforts in New York, the water rates were 
 secured through the active intermediate of the State Department of Agriculture, 
 Commerce and Immigration. Up to this time Columbia was an impossibility as 
 a distributing or wholesale center, Augusta, Savannah and even Atlanta selling 
 under possible Columbia prices up to within fifteen miles of the city. Since this 
 event one Columbia wholesale house has been selling in fifteen States. 
 
 The first boat was accidentally destroyed by fire on the Santee, this accident 
 occurring the very day the reduced rates on cotton manufactured product were 
 secured in New York. Since then the business interests of Columbia have 
 builded and are operating regularly their own steamer, the "City of Columbia," 
 and a great impetus has been given the wholesale and distributing business. 
 Additional steamers are now needed. All interior towns within a radius of 
 fift}' miles of Columbia have benefited. 
 
 Recently Cheraw has put on one boat operating on the Pee Dee, and expects 
 at once to construct another. There is every indication that a line to Camden 
 on the Wateree is also to be established. That they will have an effect similar 
 to the Columbia line goes without saying. 
 
 Regular boat lines are operated on the Cooper and the Ashley. 
 
 From Charleston there are numerous river and inland waterway lines and lines 
 to the sea islands, notably a line to Beaufort and one to Georgetown. 
 
 From both Beaufort and Georgetown river lines are in operation. From Beau- 
 fort steamers are operated to Charleston and also to Savannah, as well as up 
 the rivers tributary to Beaufort, and to the Federal Fort in Port Royal harbor. 
 From Georgetown there is steamer service through the inland waterways to 
 Charleston, and river steamers on the Wateree, Pee Dee, Black and Congaree 
 Rivers do a fine business. 
 
 The commerce of the port of Georgetown, as affected by river navigation, at 
 this time is most encouraging. 
 
 The present fiscal year not yet being terminated, the statistics are not yet 
 made up, but from the last annual statement of Capt. George P. Howell, Corps 
 of Engineers. U. S. A., in charge of all river and harbor work, the outward 
 tonnage on Waccamaw River, including cotton, naval stores, lumber, fish, game, 
 vegetables, rice and miscellaneous freights, aggregates 187.730 tons of the value 
 of $1,836,750. The inward tonnage of fertilizers, railroad iron, etc., 19,900, of 
 the value of $829,167. making a grand total of 207,630 tons of the value of 
 $2,665,917. The work on the Little Pee Dee is a part of the project of the 
 Waccamaw River, and the tonnage on this river, similar to that on the Wac- 
 camaw, during the year aggregated 87,985, valued at $663,650. 
 
 The tonnage on the Great Pee Dee was 128,869 outward, and 20,000 tons 
 inward, making a total of 148.869 tons, valued at $1,618,551. 
 
 Commerce through Winyah Bay, involving a project of a fifteen-foot mean 
 low water depth to the port of Georgetown, aggregated 363,916 tons of the 
 value of $10,401,879. 
 
COMMERCE, IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION. 499 
 
 The tonnage on the Santee River showed a grand total of 329,350, valued at 
 $1,485,000; Wateree, 22,000 tons, $41,000, and Congaree, 34,350 tons, $252,000. 
 
 The Sampit, the Waccamaw, the Pee Dee, the 
 Santee and the Black Rivers, with their tribu- 
 taries, water an area of about 65,000 square miles 
 of territory, of which about 12,000 are in North 
 Carolina, and about 53,000 in South Carolina, hav- 
 ing a total length of several thousand miles, and 
 a total navigable length (the greater part only 
 serving certain seasons of the year) of about 900 
 miles, traversing or touching many counties in 
 North Carolina and about three-fourths of all the 
 counties in South Carolina. 
 
 This entire system of waterways converges in 
 Winyah Bay, at the port of Georgetown, the bay 
 having a varying width of one to five miles and a 
 length of eleven miles and affording ample and 
 safe accommodation from its head, at the city of Georgetown, to its point of 
 discharge into the ocean, for an almost unlimited tonnage, with the exception 
 of equality, continuity and sufficiency of depth in its main channel throughout 
 its length. 
 
 The depth of the water in the bar or ocean entrance to this great system of 
 waterways, although greatly improved by the jetties constructed by the United 
 States Government thereat, within the last fourteen years, causing an increase 
 of depth from eleven feet (when said construction was commenced) to eighteen 
 feet at the present time, is not commensurate with, or proportionate to, the scope 
 and needs of the system, even in its present state, and far from adequate for the 
 demands of the vastly increased commerce which must certainly develop by 
 improved and augmented navigability. 
 
 Domestic Exports, for 
 Year Ending June 30, 
 OF Georgetown. 
 
 1890 $ 22,436 
 
 1895 14.985 
 
 1901 5,500 
 
 1902 2,202 
 
 1903 17-083 
 
 1904 23,750 
 
 1905 56,117 
 
 1906 12,282 
 
 Exports and Imports of Beaufort for Year Ending June 30. 
 
 1895 
 1900 
 1901 
 1902 
 1903 
 1904 
 
 1905 
 1906 
 
 Domestic 
 
 , 
 
 —Imports.— 
 
 ^ 
 
 Duty 
 
 Exports. 
 
 Free. 
 
 Dutiable. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Collected. 
 
 1,140,656 
 
 $ 24,269 
 
 $ 85 
 
 $ 24,354 
 
 $ 33 
 
 5,777,745 
 
 73,953 
 
 3,828 
 
 77,781 
 
 1,645 
 
 189,908 
 
 81,030 
 
 12 
 
 81,042 
 
 3 
 
 129,639 
 
 192,135 
 
 
 192,135 
 
 
 183,234 
 
 132,340 
 
 
 132,340 
 
 
 181,794 
 
 116,510 
 
 
 116,510 
 
 
 131,991 
 
 142,836 
 
 
 142,836 
 
 
 53,650 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 87,305 
 
 
 
 
 
 History. — Water transportation facilities undoubtedly reached their maximum 
 just before the advent of railroads, in 1830-33, and no better resume of the 
 situation could be given than that by Mills in his "Statistics" in 1826. He says: 
 
 "The Savannah River divides this State from Georgia. It has a ship naviga- 
 tion eighteen miles, from the ocean to the city of Savannah, and good steamboat 
 navigation 140 miles further, to Hamburg and Augusta. Above these places, 
 100 miles to Andersonville, the river, thirty-three miles of rapids, with a fall 
 of about eight feet to the mile, on a regular inclined plane ; the other sixty-seven 
 miles is smooth, deep water. Boats descend from Andersonville with seventy 
 bales of cotton, or ten tons. The Tugaloo is navigable for similar boats twenty- 
 five miles, to Pulaski, and the Seneca twenty-six miles, or six miles above 
 Pendleton court-house. At the junction of Twelve Mile Creek the Seneca 
 changes its name to Keowee, which is capable of being made navigable entirely 
 within the mountains by merely sluicing. The Tugaloo branch of the Savannah 
 rises in the mountains, a short distance from the Hiwassee, a navigable branch 
 of the Tennessee river. By means of these streams it is believed the Southern 
 Atlantic may be connected with the Western States by a navigable canal. The 
 general government have ordered surveys to be made to ascertain its prac- 
 ticability. 
 
 "The Santee River enters tlie ocean by two mouths. There is a good steam- 
 boat navigation on this stream to the junction of the Congaree and Wateree, 
 and up both these rivers to Camden and Columbia. (The Wateree changes its 
 name to Catawba at the Wateree Creek.) This river above Camden to the 
 
SOO SOI' in CAKOI.INA HANDBOOK. 
 
 North Carolina line, is intcrnipitd liy four principal falls, around which canals 
 have been cut, except at Rock.v Mount, where the work is now going on. The 
 first fall is at the W ateree Canal, which is five miles long, with a width of 
 fifty-two feet, and having six locks; the second is at Rocky Mount, where there 
 is a fall of 121 feet, requiring lliirteen locks. The canal here is cut the greatest 
 part of the distance. The third fall is at the Catawba Canal, where there is 
 a fall of fifty-six feel in tince miles. The canal and seven locks here are 
 finished. The fourth lall is at Lansford, where a canal two miles long, with 
 five locks, complete-^ the navigation. .Above this the river has rapids, but the 
 small boat navigation can be extended witli care within the Alleghany Moun- 
 tains. The Congaree is formed by tlie conllucncc of the Broad and Saluda 
 rivers, where there is a fall of thirty-four feet, which is overcome by a canal 
 three miles long, and five locks. On the Broad River, the navigation for small 
 boats extends to King's Creek, with the aid of Lockhart's Canal, which overcomes 
 a fall of fifty-one feet by seven locks in two miles. .Above King's Creek there 
 are several rapids and extensive falls; locks would be ref|uisite to make good 
 navigation here, and when these are once passed, the navigation to the foot of 
 the mountains is only obstructed by a few rapids. Green River, a main braui 
 of Broad River, extends to a point in ilie Blue Ridge ( ])rnperly the .Mleghany) 
 where this mountain is very low and narrow; on the opposite side of the 
 mountain rises the French Broad, a large branch of the Tennessee. It is con- 
 fidently presumed that the Atlantic and Western waters may be united here 
 by a navigable canal with great comparative ease. 
 
 "The Saluda River is navigable 120 miles above Columbia. There are three 
 canals on it: ist. The Saluda Canal, two miles and a half long, with five locks, 
 overcoming a fall of thirty-four feet. 2d. Drehr's Canal, one mile long, and 
 with four locks, overcoming a fall of twenty-one feet. 3rd. Louck's Canal, which 
 has a single lock of six feet lift. Tlic Pec Dee river rises in North Carolina 
 (where it is called the Yadkin), and enters Winj'aw Bay, above Georgetown. To 
 Cheraw, above 120 miles from the ocean, it has a good steamboat navigation; 
 from Cheraw to the North Carolina line, nine miles, there is a fall, on a regular 
 inclined plane, of eighteen feet, and above that line the rapids ex,tend to the 
 narrows, about seven miles by water, where the fall is very great. Above the 
 narrows to the mountains this river is represented as favorable for small boat 
 navigation. It heads near New River, one of the main branches of the Great 
 Kenawha. The Little Pee Dee rises in the sand hills in North Carolina, and 
 is navigable from Lumberton. 'i'he Black River is navigable to the line of 
 Sumter district, about sixty miles from its entrance into Winyah Bay. Lynch's 
 Creek is navigable eighty miles, and Black Creek thirty miles from their junction 
 with the Big Pee Dec. The Edisto discharges into the ocean by two mouths, 
 called North and South Edisto inlets. It rises in the region of sand hills in 
 two branches, which unite below Orangeburg; both branches and the main river 
 are navigable, having no shoals. It has been contemplated to unite this river 
 with the Ashley, by a canal fourteen miles, extending from near Givham's Ferry 
 to Dorchester. The Edisto will form the feeder; the ridge between the two 
 streams is only thirteen feet high, and less than a half mile through. This 
 canal will save eighty miles of difficult, and, in some places, dangerous navigation 
 between the upper Edisln and Cliarlcston. The Combahee has a schooner navi- 
 gation to Saltcatcher bridge, and the main Saltcatchcr is navigable for boats ten 
 miles higher. It may be made navigable to Barnwell court-house by merely 
 removing logs which now obstruct it. The Waccamaw River rises in Wacca- 
 maw Lake, near Cape Fear River. From this lake it is navigable for boats to 
 Conwayborough, and from that place to Winyah Bay it is navigable for 
 schooners. From Winyah Bay to Santec River the Winyah Canal, six miles 
 long, has been partly executed, and from the Santee to the head of the Owen- 
 daw there is good schooner navigation. From the head of the Owendaw to 
 schooner navigation on the Wando. ilie distance is about eight miles, a canal 
 here would require only eight feet depth of digging to be fed with the tide 
 water. Wando River enters Charleston harbor. 
 
 "From Charleston to Savannah there is a steamboat navigation lictwcen the 
 islands and the main, with the exception of about half a mile between the 
 Broad and the Savannah rivers, where a canal is now cutting. Hence it will 
 be seen that with fourteen miles of canaling, a good steamboat navigation, 
 entirely inland, and parallel to the coast, may be effected from the North 
 Carolina to the Georgia lines. It is supposed that five locks will be all that 
 are necessary. This work has been estimated at less than $250,000. It would 
 appear to fall within the system of internal improvement contemplated by the 
 general government. The Ashcpoo has a schooner navigation to the Ashepoo 
 Ferry. The Ashley River enters Charleston harbor on the southwest of the 
 
502 SOUTH CAROLINA I IAN 1 )!'.()( )K. 
 
 city, and is navigable for scliodncrs to DorchcstiT, twenty miles. The Cooinr 
 River is a good navigable stream to tlie entrance of Biggin Creek, thirty- four 
 miles by land from Charleston. From this point to the Santee River, the Santee 
 Canal, twenty-two miles long, has been constructed, passing a summit sixty-nine 
 feet above tide waters in Cooper River, and thirty-four feet above the Santee. 
 There are on this canal thirteen locks. .\ great part of the produce from the 
 upper Santee, Congaree. Broad. Saluda. Wateree and Catawba rivers pass this 
 canal in boats carrying one hundred and twenty bales of cotton or Iwenty-hve 
 tons of merchandise. 
 
 "It is said that upwards of three million dollars was expended in the internal 
 improvements thus described, without estimating the value of the labor assesse<l 
 upon the localities adjacent to the works. In spite, however, of State expendi- 
 tures, in spite of roads, bridges, and ferries, in spite of canals, companies and 
 steamboats, in spite of patriotism and State pride, the trade of tipper Carolin.i 
 could not be permanently retained by Charleston." 
 
 The cause of the latter is given below. In i82() there were to sieainboats 
 operating between Charleston and the towns of Augusta, Hamburg. Savannah^ 
 Georgetown. Cheraw and Columbia, their average capacity being 600 bales of 
 320 pounds each ; but some of the boats carried as many as a thousand bales. 
 From Columbia and above Columbia (by utilization of fialboats and the Colum- 
 bia Canal) about 55.600 bales annually went to Charleston; Camden sent 40,000 
 bales and from diflferent landings went about 15,000 bales. Hamburg and .\u- 
 gusta sent 37.500 bales and by wagons enough reached Charleston to make the 
 total 200,000 bales. The freight charges, including Santee Canal charges, 
 averaged from $7 to $12.25 per ton, and up-freights $10 per ton. 
 
 Conditions Bring Changes. — The foregoing is utilized in order that tiie causes 
 inducing the introduction of rail transportation may be understood. With the 
 mechanical appliances available at that period water transportation w-as both 
 slow and costly. Railroads reduced both. Today the revival of interest in 
 water transportation is due to exactly the same cause, with conditions reversed. 
 Water transportation through modern inventions is now cheaper than rail_ 
 transportation and almost as convenient and improvements of service are of 
 almost daily occurrence. As a natural consequence of economic law there is 
 a renew^ed interest in navigation, and what is more gratifying whenever naviga- 
 tion is introduced it is accompanied by the uplniilding of coinmunities and rapid 
 development of the business of coimecting rail lines. 
 
 The period's activity showed the desire for belter transportation facilities and 
 was the logical and proper step to the age of railroad transportation, which 
 had its real beginning in 1833. 
 
1 
 
 4 
 Railroad Service 
 
 i 
 
 Today South Carolina has as fine railroad facilities as any State in the 
 Union, with the Capital City as a hub, and lines radiating in every direction. 
 Through the State pass the North-to- South main lines of the three great railway 
 systems connecting Washington with Florida, the Southern, the Atlantic Coast 
 Line and the Seaboard Air Line. Each has numerous branch lines. The 
 Southern has more of its mileage in South Carolina than in any other Southern 
 State. The passenger rate is 3 cents per mile, but is soon to be voluntarily 
 reduced. The mileage of the railroads in this State in 1882 was 1,600. Since 
 that time it has grown until today it is 3,207.71. In 1821 the cost of transporta- 
 tion of freight per ton per mile was 17 22-100 cents, in 1882 it had fallen to 2.7 
 cents per ton per mile. 
 
 The tale of our State's progress is told in a few simple comparisons. The 
 total gross earnings from railroad transportation in 1833 was $160,907.51. Seventy 
 years later there was earned in the State $11,785,946.52. In 1833 there were 136 
 miles of road in the State with wood track, in 1903 there are 3,064 miles of steel 
 track; the largest engine then weighed four and a half tons and ran under its 
 load capacity 18 tons at the rate of ten miles per hour. Engines of today weigh 
 80 tons, run from seventy to eighty miles per hour with a load of three thou- 
 sand tons. 
 
 There is scarcely 
 a section of this 
 State today that is 
 remote from rail- 
 road transporta- 
 tion. There are 
 many places, how- 
 ever, that are pay- 
 ing the railroads a 
 higher rate for 
 freight than they 
 should, simply be- 
 cause they have 
 not availed them- 
 selves, under mod- 
 ern conditions of 
 ship building and operation, of the navigable streams at their doors, and put 
 steamboat lines into operation, thus applying competitive rates automatically, as 
 it were. At this time this, however, is being realized, and one interior point 
 after another is seizing the opportunity. 
 
 At this time also there is as has been shown in preceding chapters a general 
 awakening to the immense value of the opening and operation of the inland 
 waterways on the coast, and the Federal Government is taking an active and 
 substantial interest. Improvements are now in progress that mean a great deal 
 to the future commerce of this State, the railroads and inland waterway lines 
 of course operating in conjunction with the service on the several river courses 
 with the several ports. 
 
 Nothing in South Carolina's recent history has been more conspicuous than 
 the attempt begun in the summer of 1906 to open the naturally great port of 
 Charleston, long dormant and unmindful in the opinion of the outside world 
 of its own advantages, to the commerce of the world. Strenuous efforts have 
 been made by the State to establish a permanent trans-Atlantic service, with the 
 view of making Charleston the chief import and export port of the South 
 Atlantic States. The desire for immigrants in the South has been made use of 
 by the State Department to aid in this accomplishment, which seemed impossi- 
 ble as a plain commercial proposition owing to Charleston's long period of 
 commercial inactivity, the causes of which are discussed elsewhere. 
 
 In the matter of transportation the business of river lines, coast steamboat 
 lines and railroad lines, and in the matter of immigration so much depends 
 upon the successful establishment of trans-Atlantic service, with Charleston as 
 
 Mileage of Railrcads — June 30. 1905-1907. 
 
 Official mileage, 1905 3, 159-87 
 
 Private mileage, 1905 20.00 
 
 Total mileage, 1905 3.179-87 
 
 Per cent, proportion to total mileage in United 
 
 States, 1905 1 .46 
 
 Increase of mileage over preceding year (1904) 4-59 
 
 Miles of line per 100 square miles of territory.. 10.54 
 
 Miles of line per 10,000 inhabitants 21.86 
 
 Official mileage, 1907 3.207.71 
 
 Increase over 1905 47-84 
 
504 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Estimated Actual Value of Railroad Property in 
 
 South Carolina — 1904. 
 
 (U. S. Census.) 
 
 Commercial value of railway operating prop- 
 erty as of June 30, 1904 $75,500,000 
 
 Per cent, of total for United States 
 
 Rank of State 
 
 Number of miles of single track 
 
 Average value per mile 
 
 Value as assessed for purposes of taxation, 
 
 1903 •. $29,467,716 
 
 Ratio of assessed to commercial value .... 39. 
 
 0.709 
 
 43 
 
 3.175-28 
 
 $23,800 
 
 the port of entry, that there is nothing connected with the economic situation, 
 agricultural, commercial or industrial, that should command more careful, earnest, 
 thoughtful and painstaking attention at this epoch in the State's history. 
 
 Ahcays Encouraged. — The immense value of railroad transportation to the 
 people of the Stale and to the Commonwealth itself has always been fully 
 realized in South Carolina. The growth of railroads since the pioneer line was 
 built in 1833 has been steady and substantial and the policy of the Slate has 
 
 ever been one of 
 
 encouragement. 
 With less than a 
 thousand miles of 
 road in operation 
 when the Civil 
 War began, South 
 Carolina has more 
 than trebled the 
 mileage, and the 
 actual value of the 
 railroad property 
 now in the State 
 exceeds probably 
 $76,000,000. The 
 
 accompanying table 
 
 shows the rapid 
 growth of the mileage, the principal increase accompanying the extensive manu- 
 facturing development in the decade between 1880 and 1890. The railroads own 
 and maintain, at different points in the State, extensive repair and construction 
 shops, which give employment to many skilled workmen. A statement as to 
 these is found in the chapter on Manufacturing. 
 
 Electric Raiha'ciys. — Conspicuous and of vast 
 importance in railroad transportation has been the 
 advent of the electric railway. Beginning about 
 1896, being a development of street railways with 
 cars drawn by horses, which were introduced first 
 in Charleston about 1870, the construction of such 
 municipal interurban lines progressed so rapidly 
 that by 1905 about three million dollars of capital 
 was invested in such lines and there wc-e in daily 
 operation about 158 cars moving over 129 miles of 
 trackage. Noteworthy accomplishments have been 
 the building of the interurban lines between Aiken 
 and Augusta, and between Anderson and Belton. 
 The service is rapid and continuous and is of 
 incalculable value. Charleston. Columbia. Spar- 
 tanburg, Greenville and Anderson all have fine 
 electric city and suburban electric lines, and a 
 number of other towns are arranging to 
 construct systems. There is contem- 
 plated, also, a network of long-distance 
 electric lines to connect the principal 
 cities and towns of the State. The ac- 
 companying figures for 1905 give an idea 
 of the rapid growth of electric line 
 transportation facilities. 
 
 The present steam railroad mileage 
 of the railroad lines in South Carolina 
 are shown in the accompanying table, 
 the figures being those of 1007 as gath- 
 ered by the State Railroad Commission. 
 
 Miles. 
 
 973 
 
 1. 139 
 
 1,427 
 
 Mileage of Railroad.s in 
 Operation. 
 
 Year. 
 
 i860 
 
 1870 
 
 1880 
 
 1890 2,289.15 
 
 1900 2.919. 31 
 
 1903 3,112.48 
 
 1904 3.I46.24 
 
 1905 3,184.19 
 
 1906 3,186.58 
 
 1907 3,207.71 
 
 Street and Electric 
 
 Railways — 
 
 1905. 
 
 
 Number of roads . . 
 Track mileage . . . . 
 Other mileage . . . . 
 Number of cars . . 
 Capital stock . . . . 
 Funded debt 
 
 8 
 129 
 
 5 
 
 158 
 
 . . $2,848,000 
 
 . . $5,180,000 
 
COMMERCE, IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION. 
 
 505 
 
 Railuoads and Mileage, 1907. 
 
 A. C. L. System. 
 
 Miles. 
 
 Ashley River Railway 4.00' 
 
 Central of South Carolina . . 4:\20 
 Charleston and Savannah .... 85.J5 
 Charleston and Savannah, Sc:i 
 
 Island branch 4.S-70 
 
 Charleston and Savannah, Sea 
 
 Island spur i5-3- 
 
 Charleston and Western Caro- 
 lina 31918 
 
 Cheraw and Darlington . . . . 39-5^ 
 Cheraw and Darlington, Gibson 
 
 branch 3576 
 
 Cheraw and Darlington, Salis- 
 bury branch 11.10 
 
 Florence .24-63 
 
 Florence, Latta branch iQ-/'^ 
 
 Green Pond and Walterboro 
 
 branch 14G0 
 
 Hartsville 10.00 
 
 Manchester and Augusta. . . . 98.50 
 Manchester and Augusta, Dar- 
 lington branch 37-64 
 
 Manchester and ,\ugusta. Luck 
 
 now branch 16.48 
 
 Manchester and Augusta, Preg- 
 
 nalls branch Ab.gj 
 
 Northeastern 101.70 
 
 Pacific 10.50 
 
 Walterboro and Western. . . . 23.67 
 Wilmington, Columbia and Au- 
 gusta 12.14 
 
 Wilmington, Columbia and Au- 
 gusta, Conway branch 25.00 
 
 Total 997-04 
 
 Seaboard Air Line 
 
 Chesterfield and Kershaw. . . . 54906 
 Florida, Central and Peninsu- 
 lar 103.647 
 
 Georgia, Carolina and North- 
 ern 135-71^ 
 
 Palmetto ii.3:-o 
 
 South Bound Extension . . . . 36.120 
 
 Total 341-785 
 
 Suntliern Raihvay. 
 
 Miles. 
 Atlanta and Charlotte Air Line. 124.99 
 Asheville and Spartanburg. . . . 24.00 
 
 Blue Ridge 44-00 
 
 Carolina and Cumberland Gap. 24.10 
 
 Carolina Midland 128.55 
 
 Carolina Midland, Seivern 
 
 branch 7-94 
 
 Charlotte, Columbia and Au- 
 gusta 96.40 
 
 Charlotte, Columbia and Au- 
 gusta 82.35 
 
 Columbia and Greenville .. ..143.34 
 Columbia and Greenville, Abbe- 
 ville branch 11.58 
 
 Lockhart 1382 
 
 Seivern and Kno.xville 17-44 
 
 South Carolina and Georgia . .203.60 
 South Carolina and Georgia, 
 
 Camden branch 37-10 
 
 South Carolina and Georgia Ex- 
 tension 118.30 
 
 Sumter and Wateree 15.81 
 
 Spartanburg, Union and Colum- 
 bia 68.00 
 
 Total 1,161.32 
 
 Alcolu 25.00 
 
 Augusta and Aiken 22.69 
 
 Branchville and Bowman . . . . 11.00 
 
 Raleigh and Charleston 19.48 
 
 Carolina and Northwestern . . 37.00 
 Charlotte, Monroe and Colum- 
 bia 18.00 
 
 Chesterfield and Lancaster. . . . 18.00 
 Columbia, Newberry and Lau- 
 rens 75-00 
 
 Conway Coast and Weston. . . . 30.56 
 Charleston Terminal Company 5.28 
 
 Glenn Springs 10.00 
 
 Georgetown and Western.. .. 36.00 
 Hampton and Branchville .... 21.00 
 
 Lancaster and Chester 28.60 
 
 Northwestern 65.30 
 
 Pickens 9.00 
 
 Berkeley River lO.OO 
 
 Bemiettsville and Cheraw.. .. 14.00 
 Carolina and Western 7.00 
 
 Total 463.41 
 
 Greenville Traction II-376 
 
 LTnion and Glenn Springs .... 19.20 
 
 South Carolina the Pioneer. — In speaking of the merchants of Charleston 
 Trenholm proclaimed in 1884: "They projected the first railroad in the Western 
 Hemisphere intended exclusively for the utilization of steam power, and actually 
 built, equipped and operated what was then and for several years afterwards the 
 longest railroad in the world." Space forbids an extensive historical sketch 
 of the intensely interesting facts connected with railroad construction in South 
 Carolina. It is worthy of note that when the pioneer railroad was first built 
 to Hamburg, both Charleston and Augusta refused passage through their limits. 
 At the western terminus the town of Hamburg was built and nourished by the 
 trade that Augusta repelled, while what Charleston lost by a half century of 
 obstruction between Line Street and the wharves is beyond computation. Au- 
 gusta absorbed Hamburg when the railroad crossed Savannah River, but 
 
5o6 
 
 SOU'IH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Charleston can never absorl) Savannah, Wibningion and Norfolk, all of which 
 ports have been largely built up by the trade which was repelled by Charleston 
 from what was really an insignificant but tremendously effective barrier. 
 
 The conditions that brought about the stale of affairs described at the close 
 <if the last preceding section of this chapter forced tlie introduction of railroad 
 transportation. Ilie cost of transportation to the port of Charleston was 
 enormous. The planters in the interior found the river service inadequate and 
 were unable to contiinie l)usiness by means of wagons over public higliways. 
 As one writer expressed it, with force, in referring to the necessity for Cliarles- 
 ton to do something to restore her tratle : 
 
 "It was patent that a new enterprise, iniique and collossal, must be set afoot 
 to attract again the eyes of former patrons. George Stevenson had constructed 
 a successful locomotive engine; its operation on rails had jiroved economic. The 
 enterprise was new and propitious, interior agriculture was depressed on 
 account of the cost of transpori.ition. I'liese with many other considerations 
 
 
 IP 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 - 
 
 — 
 
 ~ 
 
 SasI^tH 
 
 =^ ■*■ 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 F 
 
 "1 
 
 HjjHl^' 
 
 (]ffst^m 
 
 
 THE R.MT.U 
 
 .\.\D LOCOMOTIVES t)F TOUAV. 
 
 determined that Charleston's new enterprise should be a railroad. So that in 
 the year 1827 Alexander Black and his associates applied to the Legislature 
 for a charter, which was granted. The terms of this charter were not satis- 
 factory and the next year, 1828, a charter was secured for the South Carolina 
 Canal and Railroad Company, with the object of building a railroad from 
 Charleston to Hamburg. At this time the total surplus of agricultural products 
 of the State carried to Charleston did not exceed 200,000 bales of cotton at $25 
 per bale and 100,000 barrels of rough and clean rice at 3 1-8 per pound. Thi^ 
 was not a flattering tonnage for a transportation company of such magnitude : 
 but nothing daunted the promoters, and books of subscription were opened at 
 Charleston, Colimibia, Camden and Plamburg on March 17, 1828. When tin- 
 time for subscriptions expired it was found that Charleston had taken ^.^co 
 shares, but Coluinbia, Camden and ILnmburg liad not taken one. This cold re 
 ception of the company's enterprise did not deter the organization, which took 
 Iilace on May 12, 1828. at tlie City Hall in Charleston." 
 
 The details of the formation of this company and its vicissitudes make inter- 
 esting reading. 
 
 The old South Carolina Railroad was built from Charleston to Hamburg 
 on piling — to use the exact language of a writer in the May number of the 
 "Southern Review" of 18,31, "Piles were driven six feet apart in parallel lines. 
 
COMMERCE, IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION. 507 
 
 I he heads of these piles are bound together by transverse sleepers; these are 
 surmounted by the longitudinal wooden rail about nine inches square in various 
 lengths from fifteen to thirty-five feet on the top of which, on the inner side, 
 the flat bar-iron is nailed. The tracks are about five feet apart." 
 
 The road was completed to Hamburg in October of 1833 at a total cost of 
 $951,148.39 or $6,910 per mile. 
 
 Long before 1833 the attitude of the interior had changed from opposition to 
 approval. On this account the line was deflected towards Orangeburg and 
 Columbia. 
 
 Concerning the early operations of the Charleston and Hamburg Railroad, the 
 "Charleston Courier" published the following on March 20, 1830: "A sail was 
 set on a car on our railroad yesterday afternoon in the presence of a large 
 concourse of spectators. Fifteen gentlemen got on board and flew off at the rate 
 of 12 to 15 miles an hour. Thirteen persons and three tons of iron were hastily 
 gotten* up, and of course were not of the best kind, but owing to this circum- 
 stance the experiment aff'orded high sport. 
 
 "The wind blew fresh from about northeast, which, as a sailor would say, 
 was 'abeam' and would drive the car either way with equal speed. When going 
 at the rate of about 12 miles an hour, and loaded with 15 passengers, the mast 
 went by the board with the sail and rigging attached, carrying with them several 
 of the crew. The wreck was descried by several friendly shipmasters who 
 kindly rendered assistance in rigging a jury mast, and the car was again soon 
 put under way. During the afternoon the wind changed, so as to bring it 
 nearly ahead when going in one direction, but this did not stop the sport, as it 
 was ascertained that the car would sail within four points of the wind. 
 
 "We understand that it was intended by some of our seamen to rig a car 
 properly, and shortly to exhibit their skill in managing a vessel on land." 
 
 C. W. Garris writes: "Another method of propelling the cars was that a 
 kind of treadmill, worked with horses or oxen was at one time in use. But the 
 truth is, the road was designed for a steam railway; for just five days before 
 the ground was broken for a beginning of the road Mr. Bennett, of the board 
 of directors, introduced before his board and had it passed, the following reso- 
 lution : 'The locomotive shall alone be used. The perfection of this povyer in 
 its application to railroads is fast maturing, and will certainly reach, within the 
 period of constructing our road, a degree of excellence which will render the 
 application of animal power a gross abuse of the gifts of genius and science.' " 
 
 The following quotation from William H. Brown's history of the first loco- 
 motive in America, is not only good evidence of South Carolina's claim to the 
 first practical steam railway, but it is a tribute to the foresight of the illustrious 
 citizens who were in charge of the enterprise. He says : "The directors of the 
 South XTarolina Railroad, therefore, are not only entitled to the credit of having 
 had built for their railroad, and run upon it, the first locomotive built in the 
 United States, for the practical use of their road, but they are also entitled to the 
 credit of being the pioneers in having their railroad — the first not only in Amer- 
 ica, but the first in the world — constructed from the very beginning for the 
 use of locomotive power. When the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad was com- 
 menced, nearly a year before, from the lack of experience, and under the advice 
 of the best English engineers, the track was designed and constructed for horse 
 power, and not until it had been built as far as Ellicot Mills, a distance of 13 
 miles, did the subject of locomotives come under deliberation." 
 
 Major Hammond, referring to this first railroad line, says : 
 
 "It was the first efifort in America to build a railroad expressly for locomotive 
 power, and in England the railroads were short straight lines, built at enormous 
 expense. The Baltimore and Ohio, begun before the Charleston and Hamburg, 
 was intended for horse power, it being then supposed to be impracticable to use 
 locomotives on short curves. Mr. Peter Cooper practically refuted this notion 
 in August, 1830. but some months before his experiment at Baltimore, viz., on 
 the 14th Jan'y, 1830, five days after the commencement of work on the road, the 
 Board of Directors of the Charleston and Hamburg Railroad adopted the report 
 of Mr. Bennett, containing this his memorable sentence: 'The locomotive shall 
 alone be used. The perfection of this power in its application to railroads is 
 fast maturing, and will certainly reach, with the period of constructing our 
 road, a degree of excellence which will render the application of animal power a 
 gross abuse of the gifts of genius and science.' George Stevenson's 'Rocket' 
 made its trial trip at Liverpool, on the 6th of Oct., 1829, so there was barely 
 time for the news of it to have reached Charleston, in January, 1830. 
 
 "On the 28th of December, 1829, the contracts were given out, and on the 
 9th of January, 1830, the railroad was actually begun, by the driving of piles at 
 'Line's Street.' Mr. E. L. Miller, one of the directors, undertook at his private 
 
S08 
 
 SOL' I 11 CAKOIJNA llAXlJliOOK. 
 
 risk, to provide a loconiolive lliai sliould draw tlirt-c linu-s licr own weight at 
 a speed of lO miles an hour, and the contract was accepted by the Board of 
 Directors on the 1st of March. 1830. The locomotive was built in New York, 
 imder Mr. Miller's direction, and was tlie first constructed in the United States 
 for actual service on a railroad. It weighed four tons, had four wheels, made 
 willi spokes, was called the "Best Friend." arrived in Charleston on the 23rd of 
 Dcloher. 183c. and made one tiij) on jnd Nnveinher. when the wheels proved of 
 insulVicient strenglli. Olheis had in be got from New \'ork. and finally on the 
 i^lli :ind 131I1 Diirn.hei . lS.^:\ tiial liins weu' ni;ide when the 'lli-l I'rieud" ;ic- 
 
 TYPE OF EI-ECTRTr KAIl WAY DOUBI.E-TRUCK CARS. 
 
 oomplished from 16 to ji miles per hour, drawing four nr five cars with 40 or 50 
 pas■^engers. W itliout the cars the locomotive run .15 miles ;in hour. 10 the amaze- 
 ment of the connnuniiy. This achievement will be considered all the greater 
 wlu'i the remember that the roadway was formed by stringers set on posts, 
 with only a strap of iron spiked along one edge of the surface of the stringers. 
 In 1830 six miles of road were built. In 1831 the whole line was placed under 
 contract. On the 7th of November. 1832. the road was opened to Branchville, 
 62 miles: on the 7th of February, 18.33. to Midway, 92 miles, and in Octolier. 1833, 
 the whole road was completed, and opened to the public from Line Street, 
 near Charleston, to H:nnburg — cost. $051,148.39. The Liverpool and Manchester 
 Railroad. 30 miles long, was begun in June. 1826, and finished 15th Sei)tcmber, 
 1830. at a cost of £820.000. about $4,000,000." 
 

 
 
 
 5 
 
 Immigration, Its 
 
 History 
 
 and Present 
 
 Condition 
 
 
 
 
 
 .-ETTLEKS LEAVINC: Flk THE CdUNTKV. 
 
 
 The general subject of immigration is so inicrvvoNen with ihc subjects of irans- 
 Atlantic service, with the analysis of South Carolina's population — its original and 
 later period elements, and with the history of the State itself that it is diflicuit 
 to treat it concisely. In the first place, the Stale's entire population until 1750 
 was native European, and the colony repeatedly 'made every effort to induce 
 others to come out from all nations. South Carolina is a State made up entirely 
 of immigrants, as has been showai elsewhere, and there is no citizen of the 
 State perhaps today whose parents, giandparents or other ancestors did not hail 
 from some European country. Indeed many of the present day's leading citizens 
 are natives of European countries, despite the small proportion of innnigration 
 this State has been receiving 
 since the real coming of immi- 
 grants to this country began in 
 earnest in 1820, up to which 
 time it had aggregated about a 
 quarter of a million, and since 
 which time it has added 25,- 
 318,067 persons to the popula- 
 tion of the United States. The 
 great waves were just prior to 
 the Civil War, again in 1873, 
 again in 1882, and 1907 has far 
 exceeded all records. The first 
 great wave was due to the mi- 
 gration of British and German 
 people, and so was the second, 
 and the third was of the same 
 class. The last heavy record is 
 made by the migration chiefly 
 of Russians and Italians, though 
 the British, Scandinavian and 
 German movements are not so 
 much less than heretofore. 
 
 South Carolina has for many 
 years not been receiving any 
 portion worthy of mention of 
 the classes of people who 
 bviilded the State and her in- 
 stitutions and since the West- 
 ern and Northwestern States, 
 the largest number coming in 
 any one year for 14 years up 
 to 1905 being 241 persons in 
 1892. In 1894 there were 83 
 and in 1904 only 95, which was 
 an increase over the preceding 
 year. By 1907, according to the report of the United States Commissioner of 
 Imrnigration, as a result of efforts on the part of the State, this annual number of 
 foreign arrivals had been increased to practically 1,000 souls. And this despite 
 the fact that principally the State's efforts had been during the three years along 
 the line of securing settlers from other portions of this country. 
 
 A FAMILY OF BELGIANS. 
 
LANDING IMMKIKANT nAGGAGE FROM THE "Win EKI Ml" ,\ V c IIARI.ESTON. 
 
COMMERCE. IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION. 511 
 
 Meanwhile, as stated in the opening chapter of this volume, this State has 
 furnished to other States a large percentage of their present most desirable 
 population. By i860 the balance of emigration over immigration was 178.957. 
 white persons — people emigrating to other States ; in 1870 the balance was 
 208,770, of which 128,809 were white; in 1880 it was nearly 200,000; in 1890 it 
 was 167,406, and in 1900 it had risen again to 172,548. The sketches of the history 
 of agricultural and commercial conditions prior to the Civil War and since 
 afford some explanation for this condition, which was one that necessarily led 
 the State to take some steps in 1904 to remedy the evil which by that time was 
 making itself obvious. Today native South Carolinians who have gone to 
 other States are returning here and many in distant centres are aiding the 
 Department of Agriculture, Commerce and Immigration in inducing other desira- 
 ble settlers to come here. 
 
 .South Carolina's Invitations.- — The State during all of its early history made 
 vigorous efforts to increase the white population. The State first offered a pre- 
 mium for immigration in 1670, when land was offered at a rent of half penny 
 per acre for five years. 
 
 In 1712 the Assembly offered 14 pounds to the importer of each healthy male 
 British servant between the ages of 12 and 30 years, "not a criminal." 
 
 In 1730 to each man, woman and child who would come over and occupy and 
 plant the land. 50 acres, free of rent, was offered for ten years. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 /■' 
 
 ■bi 
 
 
 1 ' ' ■ 
 
 BSjHHHjBjf^^^^ 
 
 T - 
 
 1^ ■ 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 THE SITE OF THE FEDERAL IMMIGRATION STATION AT CHARLESTON. 
 
 In 1731 the Government offered 400 pounds for every 100 effective men brought 
 from Switzerland. Forty thousand acres were given the colonists at Purys- 
 burg, on Savannah River. 
 
 In 1739 a bounty of 6,coo pounds was offered to the first 200 immigrants above 
 12 years of age, from Wales; provisions and farming stock was also added. 
 
 In 1764 King George gave 300 pounds, tents, arms, and vessels and the colony 
 500 pounds and lands to a party of German immigrants who settled in London- 
 derry, Edgefield County. 
 
 In 1804 there was a general invitation in Charleston to immigrant merchants 
 to come to that city no matter from what nation. 
 
 In 1866 the next effort seems to have been made under the direction of 
 Gen. John A. Wagener, appointed Commissioner of Immigration, under the Legis- 
 lative act of that year. Promising eft'orts were destroyed by the coming of 
 Reconstruction. 
 
 In 1886 the last effort prior to 1904 was made by the then existing Department 
 of Agriculture of the State. 
 
 The State's Immigrant Agent of 1732. — In the ship registry for Charles Town 
 for the months of November and December, 1732, on several occasions ships are 
 reported as having brought in Palatines or Switzers. These were emigrants to 
 South Carolina from the Palatinate or Switzerland, brought at the instance of 
 Jean Pierre Purry, whom the Lord's Proprietors of Carolina had entered into 
 contract with, early in the eighteenth century, to bring emigrants to South 
 Carolina. After South Carolina became a Royal Province the British Govern- 
 ment assumed the obligations to Purry, and he proceeded with his work of bring- 
 ing settlers. He prepared and published a pamphlet, which extolled the virtues of 
 
COMMERCE, IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION. 513 
 
 the soil, air, climate, and other natural advantages of South Carolina and the 
 people of the Province. A reprint of this pamphlet may be seen in Carroll's 
 "Historical Collections of South Carolina," Vol. 2, Pp. 121-140. These pamphlets 
 were distributed by Purry throughout Europe and so well did he work his terri- 
 tory that he induced many emigrants to come to South Carolina, but the bulk 
 of his settlers were drawn from Switzerland and the Palatinate. The Switzers 
 were the very best sort of emigrants. They had been independent property 
 holders, farmers, tradesmen and shopkeepers in Switzerland and upon arriving 
 in South Carolina were ready to take up or purchase lands and go to work. 
 Purry brought over two particularly large bodies of French cantons and another 
 in 1735 from the German cantons. The former settled the village and township 
 of Purrysburgh, on the Savannah River, and the latter settled in the village and 
 township of Orangeburgh, on the Edisto River, and from these two bodies of 
 settlers many of our best and most substantial citizens have descended. 
 
 The Palatines were altogether a different class of settlers. They were very 
 poor peasants that had been ground down by centuries of toil and political and 
 religious oppression. Their spirits had been broken and their very intellects 
 dwarfed. They wanted to enjoy the blessings of American freedom, but they 
 were too poor to pay their passage money, but Purry brought them anyway, and 
 they were sold into temporary servitude for their passage money. After their 
 times had been served out they either took up lands, plied their trades, or went 
 elsewhere, but many of these, too, became substantial citizens and doubtless have 
 influential descendants today. 
 
 After the Civil War. — Just after the Civil War, at the session of the General 
 Assembly in the latter part of 1866, when James L. Orr was Governor, an act 
 was passed "For the encouragement and protection of European immigration, and 
 for the appointment of a commissioner and agents and for other purposes therein 
 expressed." The act looked largely to the handling of lands offered for sale, the 
 commissioner supervising all such transactions between immigrants and land- 
 holders, though it required a systematic advertising campaign abroad. Gen. John 
 A. Wagener was made commissioner and the office was located in Charleston. 
 In tlie spring of the following year the commissioner issued a 48-page pamphlet, 
 entitled, "South Carolina a Home for the Industrious Immigrant," and its con- 
 tents as well as the act of the General Assembly was approved at a public meet- 
 ing in Charleston attended by business men of the city of foreign birth. Such 
 men as Jas. C. Aiken of Winnsboro donated 500 acres of land, to be given 
 immigrants settling upon it. Lewis M. Ayer wrote the commissioner: "In 
 former years very many German farmers settled in Barnwell and the adjoining 
 districts; their descendants now constitute, in all probability, fully half the 
 population of this section of the country." He concluded with an offer to give 
 away 2,000 acres of his lands in sections of 50 acres each to heads of families who 
 would put $500 worth of improvements thereon. Though this undertaking did 
 bring good results, and promised to accomplish much, its career was cut short 
 and abruptly terminated by the horrors of Reconstruction, and the advent of 
 conditions that, even had the State been able to have continued the work, would 
 have made any effort fruitless. 
 
 Tlie 1886 Effort. — In the resume of the operations of the Department of 
 Agriculture of South Carolina, published in 1886, is contained the following, 
 which relates to the last effort at immigration to South Carolina prior to the 
 effort of 1904, as published in the "review of operations of the Department of 
 Agriculture of South Carolina for the six years from its establishment to the end 
 of the fiscal year 1885." 
 
 "In 1881, to meet a demand which had arisen in the State for agricultural 
 laborers, a Bureau of Immigration was establshed, and was placed under the 
 charge of Dr. E. M. Boykin. The bureau was thoroughly equipped for its work. 
 Arrangements were made with the authorities in New York for the shipment of 
 immigrants, low rates were obtained from both foreign and domestic lines of 
 transportation, pamphlets were distributed abroad, a home for the reception 
 of the immigrants was establshed at Cohmibia in charge of a superintendent, 
 who also served as interpreter; and immigrants were supplied to all parties 
 making application for them. There were brought into the State about eight 
 hundred persons, mostly of the peasant class, in families, with a few single men. 
 Many of these, particularly where families were engaged, gave great satisfaction; 
 while others, particularly the single men, were found to be very unreliable and 
 fond of shifting their quarters. The bureau was in operation for about two 
 years, when the demand for laborers of this class having ceased, either from 
 ;i belief having arisen in their unreliability, or from the inability of our people 
 lo adapt themselves to the relations required by this new and unaccustomed class 
 of laborers, or both, the office of superintendent was abolished by the General 
 
5i6 SOITII CAROLINA IIAXDHUOK. 
 
 Assembly, aiul tlic active opcralioiis soon aflcr brought to a close. Ihe entire 
 disburscmciUs l)y tlic DepartiiKiii for the Bureau of ImniiRratioii were $10,770.31, 
 of whicli amount $1,875.18 were refunded (.by parties ai)plyinK for immigrants), 
 making the real cost of the bureau $8,895.13. As during tlie period of its opera- 
 tion, eiglit hundred and sixty (8()0) immigrants were brought into the State, 
 the entire cost to the State of eacli immigrant, including the salary and traveling 
 expenses of the superintendent, i)rinting, distribution of pamphlets, &c., was about 
 ten dollars, an amount iust about equal to the expenses of the immigrant from 
 New York to Columbia." 
 
 Many of the people were brought in as a result of this effort and their children 
 are well-known South Carolinians today, and it is not unlikely that some of 
 them will read this chapter. 
 
 Col. B. F. Crayton. who died in Anderson recently, was always an earnest 
 advocate of immigration and it was due to his efforts that a number of present- 
 day well-known Anderson families found their way into that part of South 
 Carolina, and attained a degree of prosperity for themselves and their children 
 that they could never have found in tiieir original homes. 
 
 Results of Early Efforts. — Chronologically, Major Hammond summarizes the 
 results of the early efforts at immigration to this State as follows; 
 
 "1497. — Europeans derived their first knowledge of South Carolina from Sebas- 
 tian Cabot, an English subject, who visited these coasts shortly after the dis- 
 covery of the new world. 
 
 "1520. — D'Ayllon, in quest of gold and slaves, landed on St. Helena Island, 
 gave it its name, and claimed the country for Spain. 
 
 "1562. — Admiral Coligny sends a colony of French Huguenots, in two small 
 vessels, to Port Royal ; a settlement of twenty-six persons is made there, but 
 the following year they build a vessel and return to France, leaving to the 
 country only its name Caroline, after their king. Charles IX, and a small fort. 
 "1629. — The country is granted to Sir Robert Heath by Charles I of England, 
 under the name of Carolina. 
 
 "1663. — Charles U of England grants the country to certain English noblemen, 
 styled the Absolute Lords and Proprietors of Carolina. 
 
 "1670. — rhe Proi)rietors, at an expenditure of 12,000 pounds, sent out two 
 small vessels, under Capt. VVm. Sayle, to Beaufort. This colony removes the 
 next year to Ashley River, and a few years later occupy the present site of 
 Charleston and form the first permanent white settlement in South Carolina. 
 The Proprietors offer to all immigrants lands at 20 pounds per one thousand 
 acres; where cash could not be paid, an annual rent of one penny per acre was 
 /equired. For the first five years every freeman was offered one hundred acres 
 and every servant fifty acres, at an annual rent not exceeding half-penny 
 per acre. 
 
 "1671. — The Proprietors grant land to a colony from the Barbadoes, under 
 Sir John Yeamans. 
 
 "1674. — The Proprietors furnish two small vessels to remove a Dutch colony 
 from Nova Belgia (New York) to John's Island, whence they spread into the 
 surrounding country. 
 
 "1679. — Charles H provides at his own expense two small vessels to transport 
 foreign Protestants, chielly French Huguenots, to Charleston. 
 
 "i6g6. — Mem])ers of a Congregational church, with Mr. Joseph Lord, their 
 pastor, remove in a body from Dorchester, Massachusetts, to the neighborhood 
 of Charleston. 
 
 "1701. — According to Dr. Hewitt, the population of South Carolina is seven 
 thousand. It consists of a medley from many countries, and of different faiths. 
 There are Cavaliers and Puritans from England. Dissenters from Scotland. 
 Dutchmen from New York, French Huguenots and Africans. 
 
 "1712. — The .\ssembly of South Carolina offer 14 pounds to the 'owners and 
 importers* of e.ich healthy male British servant, between the ages of twelve and 
 thirty years, 'not a criminal.' 
 
 "77/5. — Five hundred Irish immigrate at their own expense to occupy the 
 lands from which the Ycmassee Indians have been driven, but finding them laid 
 out in baronies for the Lords Proprietors, most of them remove to the North. 
 "1718. — The Lords Proprietors having advanced 18,000 pounds to the settlers, 
 refuse to furnish additional supplies, and when asked for cattle, reply that 'they 
 wished not to encourage graziers, but planters.' 
 
 "77/9. — The Proprietors sell their right and interest in the soil and Government 
 of Carolina to the king for 17.500 pounds, and an additional 5,000 pounds for the 
 f|uit rents, overdue by the colonists. 
 "1724. — According to Dr. Hewitt, the population is thirty-two thousand. 
 
5i8 SOUIH CAkOlJXA I I.W I >!'.( )()K. 
 
 "1730. — The Colonial ( io\ itiiiikiU marks out ckvcn low iisliips of twenty lliou- 
 sand acres cacli, and offer fifty acres, rent free, for ten years, to every man. 
 woman and child who would come over to occupy them. After that period a 
 rental of four shillinj!;s per one hundred acres was to he paid annually. 
 
 "1731. — The Ciovennneiu offers I'eter Pury 400 jxiunds for every one hundre<i 
 effective men hrought over from Switzerland. Three hundred and seventy 
 arrive and are granted forty thousand acres on the lower Savamiah River, at 
 Puryshurg. (F'ull fare across the ocean at this time is five pounds for inmii- 
 grants.) 
 
 "1733. — The Scotch-Irish descendants of the Scotch Covenanters, from' Downc 
 County, Ireland, settle in Williamsburg County, named after King William III. 
 
 "1733. — A colony of Germans settled in Orangeburg County, which is named 
 after the Prince of Orange. 
 
 "1736. — The .Vsseinhly grants a large trad of land on the Pec Dee to Welsh 
 settlers from Pennsylvania. 
 
 "173Q. — The Council appropriate 6,000 pounds as a bounty to the first 2CO 
 immigrants (above twelve years of age, two under to count as one over that 
 age) from Wales, settling upon the Welsh tract on the Pee Dee. They offered, 
 in addition to each head above twelve years, twelve bushels of corn, one barrel 
 of beef, fifty pounds pork, one hundred pounds rice, one bushel salt, and to each 
 male one axe, one broad hoe, one cow and calf and one young sow. 
 
 "1746. — After the battle of Culloden many of the Scotch rebels were removed 
 to South Carolina. 
 
 "1750. — Saxe Gotha Township (Lexington County) was laid off and occupied 
 by settlers from Saxe Gotha, Germany. In the same year a colony of Quakers 
 from Ireland settle Camden (Kershaw County). 
 
 "1755. — Governor Glenn opens the up])er county for settlement by a treaty he 
 makes with the Cherokee Indians, obtaining from them the cession of a large 
 tract of territory, and by erecting in the Northwest ( Pickens County) Fort 
 Prince George. 
 
 "1760. — .\fter Braddock's defeat, numbers of Pennsylvanians and Virginians, 
 feeling insecure on account of the Indians, move overland to the upper country 
 of South Carolina. 
 
 "1764. — King George furnishes 300 pounds, tents, one hundred and fifty stand 
 of arms and two small vessels, to a colony of Germans, who receive, on reaching 
 Charleston, 500 pounds from the Assembly, and are assigned lands in London- 
 derry Township (Edgefield County). 
 
 "1764. — Two hundred and twelve French Protestants reach Charleston, and are 
 furnished transportation to Long Cane. Abbeville County, where they settle New 
 Bordeaux Township. 
 
 "1763. — Population, according to Hewitt: white. 38.000; colored, 85,000; total. 
 123,000. 
 
 "1783. — The War of Independence being achieved, "multitudes from Europe 
 and the Eastern and Middle States of .'\mcrica moved into South Carolina." 
 
 The Effort of 1904. — It was in 1903 when the cry for labor was rising from 
 every fence corner and spindles in the cotton manufacturing plants were stand- 
 ing idle for want of people to operate them that the General .Assembly, upon 
 the earnest recommendation of that distinguished and progressive Chief Execu- 
 tive, Gov. Duncan Clinch Heyward, in its wisdom in 1904 created a I^epartnient 
 of the State Govermnent, charged with the inducing of desirable settlers, the 
 obtaining of the much-needed labor, in addition to many other functions. Very 
 properly this (lc'i)artment was also charged with all matters relating to agriculture 
 and to the conmierce of the State. The demand of the hour was in the 
 innnigration branch of the work and the department vigorously went at the 
 almost impossible task of trying to get people to come to a section systematically 
 maligned at the homes of the desired people, a section unknown and unadvertised, 
 even umnentioned except in a derogatory way in innnigration circles, both at 
 home and abroad. South Carolina's annual share of the innnigrants arriving in 
 this country at that time was about y^,. The whole foreign born poinilation of 
 the Stale did not exceed 5.528 ])ersons. Notwithstanding such a handicap the 
 department began a systematic campaign, and from March 15, 1904 to the end of 
 the year lirought into the Slate 109 Scotch ))eople. and 47 other foreigners, some 
 of whom are substantial and representative citizens today, inducing also quite 
 a mnnber of persons from other portions of the Ignited Slates to come here. 
 .Slowly, necessarily by a painful process, tlu- work was prosecuted, vigorous 
 campaigns of education in the I'nited .St.ite^ and .abroad being inaugurated and 
 pursued with never-ending energy, with the result that the advantages of the 
 Slate were beginning to be known, and during K)o6 1,316 foreign born persons 
 were brought to South Carolina. 
 
520 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 This State was from the visor of its methods liciiif? characterized as a i)ioncer 
 in a new movement in the South for the upbuilding of the section industrially. 
 when the crying need of the cotton nianufaclurcrs for lal)or to turTi idl'. 
 sjiindles came in the summer of 1906. 
 
 The Selective Policy. — The State Department had already sounded the note of 
 warning against the indiscriminate immigration pouring into New York and 
 had urged as a national measure the policy of selecting the immigrant at his own 
 home by agents of the State for the purpose for which he was needed in this 
 country. Under the Slate law the need of the manufacturers otTered the 
 means to put this doctrine into practical effect. Subscriptions were accepted to 
 meet the expenses of an extensive experiment, having as its purposes to supply 
 in part the labor needed, to test the practicability of the "selective" policy, to 
 advertise the State's resources and aggressiveness, to test the Federal laws as to 
 the rights of States to induce such selected inmiigrants, and above all to use 
 the necessity of the hour to open permanently trans-,\tlantic service and reestab- 
 lish the commerce to the South-.A-tlantic St.'Ues. Of course, these manifold 
 objects could not all be attained ideally. 
 
 Charleston Made a Federal Stalioii.- — The supi)lyiug of laljor needs was par- 
 tial ; the advertisement of the State can not be estimated; the effort to test the 
 Federal laws led to a remodeling of existing laws by Congress; the wisdom of 
 the "selective" policy was demonstrated, though it had not been ideallj' executed; 
 and it looks as this is written as if the ultimate result will be the making of 
 Charleston the port of entry for the South-.\llantic States from the standpoint 
 of commerce as well as immigration, another result of the effort being the 
 provision by Congress for the erection of an immigration station at the port of 
 Charleston. 
 
 Throughout this somewhat bold exi)eriment, though all ads were in strict ac- 
 cord with the construction of the l*\-deral laws by the Department of State at 
 Washington, there have been accompanying investigations of almost every de- 
 scription by the United States authorities, and even foreign authorities, all. 
 however, having only a happy result. Much was risked in this experiment, but 
 the permanent results — the results in future years from "fcnindations" of satisfied 
 people — promised so much that it was made regardless of pf)litical or any other 
 effect, but for the ultimate good of the Commonwealth. 
 
 Practical Restilts. — There have been, in all, during the period since March 
 '5- I903> ^"fl "P ^o January i, igc8 — less than four years by several months — 
 brought into South Carolina about 2,500 persons from the East, the Northwest, 
 and abroad, some individuals, of whom each have invested as much in South 
 Carolina as the operations of the department has cost the State, including 
 salaries. Often transactions involving several thousands of dollars are made 
 through the department with no cost to either party thereto. 
 
 It is not deemed necessary to give here the details of the far-reaching results 
 of the tests of Federal laws made by the South Carolina authorities, though 
 these records may be of value. However, in order that misrepresentation may 
 not intervene a summary of the matter is given below. 
 
 Arriz-al of the "Wittekind." — "The Charleston Year Book of 1906," in an article 
 liy Thos. R. Waring says : 
 
 "On the morning of Sunday, November 4, 1906, the steamship 'Wittekind' of 
 the North German Lloyd Steamship Company, Capt. C. Von Bardeleben, out of 
 Bremen Thursday afternoon, October 18, came into the port of Charleston with 
 26 cabin passengers and 450 in the steerage, immigrants from Europe under 
 the personal guidance of E. J. Watson, Commissioner of Agriculture. Commerce 
 ;ind Immigration of the State of South Carolina, bv wdiose efforts in Europe 
 they had been attracted to South Carolina and facilities for their direct passage 
 to this State supplied. 
 
 "The vessel brought a freight cargo of 4,000 tons of kainit and otlier fertilizer 
 material, valued at $56,000 consigned to the Virginia-C.'irolina Cluinical Com- 
 |)any. 
 
 "The arrival of the 'Wittekind' at Charleston marked the first successful under- 
 t.iking to promote direct immigration from Europe to the South .Atlantic section 
 of the United States in half a century, and was the immediate result of the effort 
 of South Carolina to sup|)ly, through State agency, the pressing necessities of 
 a white industrial po])ulation to develop its resources and increase its productive- 
 ness. Connnissioner Watson had been laboring for two years to attract settlers 
 to South Carolina to supply the demand for labor in the fields and in the factories, 
 meeting with only indifferent success in his solicitations in other sections of the 
 United States, and through the chamiels of immigration at the Northern ports 
 of entry, and, after a careful study of all the conditions, he had determined to 
 seek the establishment of a line of ships plying directly between a Emopean port 
 
COMMERCE, IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION. 5-'i 
 
 and Charleston to bring immigrants to the State. To this end he was especially 
 moved by the solicitations of the cotton manufacturing interests of the State, 
 whose mills were hampered seriously in their operations by a scarcity of labor. 
 
 "The conditions in South Carolina prevailed generally throughout the South 
 and the necessity for supplementing the population with desirable aliens had 
 appeared to the people of the whole section, but South Carolina was the first, of 
 the States to carry the idea into action. The availability of Charleston as a port 
 of entry for immigrants was a large factor in the determination to make the 
 experiment and in its successful undertaking. 
 
 "In earlier days there had been a considerable flow of immigration through 
 Charleston. The last movement of consequence, previous to that directed by 
 Commissioner Watson, had extended over a period of ten years preceding the 
 Civil War, and brought to Charleston many now prominent in the community." 
 
 The details as to how and why the effort was made to induce the North 
 German Lloyd to send this experimental trip to Charleston are fully recorded by 
 Mr. Waring. He tells how the United States Connnissioners of Immigration 
 and of Labor both attended the inspection of the passengers; how the new 
 arrivals were given a cordial welcome ; how the examination of the passengers 
 was conducted and their distribution to interior points was begun; how only 
 four passengers were finally rejected, and says: 
 
 "The 450 steerage passengers were classified as follows: Adults, 379; children, 
 60; infants, 11. By nationality they were: Belgians. 137; Hollanders, 11; 
 Austrians, 302. The latter included about 160 from Galicia. 
 
 "Commissioner Watson reported that the immigrants on the 'Wittekind,' in- 
 cluding the cabin passengers, brought with them in money a total of $20,458.49. 
 
 "The first passenger from the 'Wittekind' to land on South Carolina soil was 
 Herr Nicolaus Niemann. He was followed by a steady stream of those who had 
 passed the inspectors' examination, until all but the few detained for further 
 observation had come ashore. * * * 
 
 "It was generally agreed by those informed upon such matters, that the 
 "Wittekind's' passengers constituted a most acceptable class of immigrants. 
 Commissioner General Sargent gave his opinion of them in the following lan- 
 guage: T regard the immigrants into South Carolina this time of a good class 
 and feel that they will make good people for South Carolina.' Commissioner 
 of Labor Neill said : 'They are an unusually fine lot of men and women. They 
 are people of unusual intelligence and are altogether far above the average 
 of those coming to this country.' Col. J. H. Estill of Savannah, who headed 
 the delegation from Georgia, coming to observe the landing of the immigrants, 
 said : 'They might well be called a select crowd, for a better looking lot of men, 
 women and children it would be hard to pick out anywhere.' 
 
 "On the day following the arrival of the 'Wittekind' the inspectors completed 
 tlieir examinations of the few immigrants who had been detained for further 
 consideration, finally passing all but four of the entire lot brought over by 
 Commissioner Watson. At this time, also, a question was raised of far-reaching 
 consequence to the whole movement to bring immigrants to the South, resulting 
 later in a decision by the Department of Commerce and Labor establishing the 
 legality of the methods employed by Commissioner Watson. By the afternoon 
 (if the second day all questions relative to the arrival of the immigrants and 
 their disposition had been settled and the special inspectors who had come to 
 Charleston had returned to their regular posts. 
 
 "The 'Wittekind' sailed from Charleston on her return voyage to Bremen on 
 Saturday, November 24, at 2 :30 o'clock in the afternoon. She had a cargo of 
 10,349 bales of cotton," * * * 
 
 I'he State authorities naturally encountered many difficulties incident to the 
 distribution and assimilation of the newcomers, due to varied causes, but not- 
 withstanding the general tendency of newly arrived immigrants to move from 
 place to place there were not more than the customary losses from this cause, 
 and in a short time, after the elimination of several malcontents by the State, 
 the best of the people settled down, and are today active agencies in the bringing 
 of relatives and friends, often more desirable than themselvs, to join them. The 
 first instance of this resulted in four months' time, when one party of 59 such 
 people arrived from abroad. 
 
 Some who left the State voluntarily returned, and others wrote asking if 
 they could get their places back upon returning. There was one instance of a 
 man who left and prospected from Cuba to Canada, finally returning and re- 
 suming farming operations on the coast. During the process of assimilation at 
 the request of the State authorities the United States Bureau of Labor kept a 
 special agent in close observation. 
 
COMMERCE, IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION. 523 
 
 As showing the interest of Federal officials safe-guarcJing American labor, the 
 references to the inauguration of this class of work in South Carolina contained 
 in the annual reports of 1907 of Oscar Straus, Secretary of Commerce and Labor 
 of the United States, and of United States Commissioner General of Immigration 
 Frank P. Sargent are of value. 
 
 While these extensive efforts in behalf of securing a high-class immigration 
 have been pushed vigorously, and there is every prospect of securing mere sub- 
 stantial results from the Continent, Scandinavia and Great Britain, from the 
 latter of which sturdy English farm families are at this time arriving, an active, 
 earnest campaign in the press and in the field has been continually conducted in 
 the farming districts of the East and the Northwest, and the fall of 1907 
 witnessed the beginning of the results so zealously sought. 
 
 It suffices to say that the stage has been reached when almost every week 
 satisfied foreigners are sending back to their native country tickets for their 
 relatives, whom they wish to join them. 
 
 In South Carolina a substantial "foundation" has been laid, which should in 
 the next decade draw to the State a large number of the most desirable foreigners 
 and people of other portions of this country who are seeking to better their 
 condition, and who are anxious to become good citizens of this Commoriwealth 
 as so many others of their kind have done during the past two centuries. 
 
Chapter XIII. 
 
 POPULATION 
 
 Beginning wiili 150 persons in 1670 South Carolina's population has grown to 
 '•474.735 ill 1907. but the rate of increase has not by any means kept pace with 
 that in the other settled sections of the United States where prosperity holds 
 sway. The causes it is not necessary to discuss with one who has read the 
 preceding pages. The density per square mile has increased until it is 48.2 per- 
 sons in 1907, but of the total population there are 848,794 negroes. In 1790 there 
 were 8.2 persons to the square mile. The percentage of increase has not by any 
 means kept pace with the average for all the States of the Union. At present, 
 including negroes, the annual average increase is only about 18,917, less than 
 one day's arrivals of new citizens at the port of New York for distribution in 
 the various portions of the country. South Carolina's rate of increase between 
 1870 and 1880 was the largest in her history, but the average was made high 
 by the great increase in negroes. Up to 1750 the population was entirely 
 European born. 
 
 The whole story of the State's population, treated numerically, and rates of 
 increase is told so completely in the accompanying tables I and II that it is 
 unnecessary to analyze them further. Neither will much more be said as to 
 the negro, for the facts as to how he came here, the period of slavery, and his 
 present status are told clearly and sufficiently in other chapters. 
 
 Table I. — Populaticn cf Scuth Carolina from 1670 to 1907. 
 
 1670. 
 1 701. 
 1724. 
 1734- 
 '739- 
 1753- 
 1 763 • 
 1765- 
 1790. 
 1800. 
 1810. 
 1820. 
 1830. 
 1840. 
 1850. 
 t86o. 
 1S70. 
 [880. 
 1890. 
 1900. 
 1905. 
 1907. 
 
 o o 
 f-0- 
 
 150 
 
 7.000 
 
 32.000 
 
 30.000 
 
 105,000 
 r 23. coo 
 249,073 
 345591 
 415.115 
 502,741 
 581,185 
 594.398 
 668.507 
 703.708 
 705.706 
 
 995.577 
 1. 151. 149 
 1,340.316 
 1. 43 4.90 1 
 1.474.7.35 
 
 150 
 
 000 
 00c 
 
 30 
 35. 
 .38. 
 140, 
 196, 
 214, 
 237. 
 257. 
 259. 
 274. 
 291, 
 289, 
 
 .391. 
 462, 
 557. 
 606. 
 625, 
 
 000 
 000 
 ,000 
 ,178 
 255 
 ,196 
 440 
 863 
 ,084 
 
 063 
 ,300 
 ,667 
 .105 
 215 
 f)95 
 885 
 941 
 
 O 
 
 U OJ 
 
 <D -^ 
 
 >> - . 
 S 1- 
 
 
 bo = 
 
 "! ..2 
 
 3 
 
 18,000 
 22.000 
 40.000 
 
 70.000 
 81;. 000 
 108,805 
 149.336 
 200,919 
 265,301 
 
 335.314 
 
 393.944 
 412.320 
 
 415.814 
 604, 3 32 
 688.914 
 782.321 
 828.016 
 848.794 
 
 
 1 1. 5 
 r3.8 
 16.7 
 '9-3 
 19.7 
 22 . 2 
 
 23-3 
 25-3 
 .32.9 
 38.2 
 
 44.4 
 
 48. 
 
 48.2 
 
 16.4 
 174 
 17-7 
 18.9 
 20.3 
 
 21. 1 
 
 25-7 
 26.3 
 
 30.3 
 32. 
 
 21 .2 
 25.6 
 
 .06 
 
 .06 
 
 •05 
 
 •05 
 
 .04 
 
 •03 
 
 ■ 03 
 
 .02 
 
 .01.8 
 
 .01.9 
 
 bo 
 
 <u 
 
 
 .38.7 
 20. I 
 21 . I 
 
 15-6 
 
 2.2 
 
 12.4 
 
 5-2 
 0.2 
 
 41. 
 
 14. 
 
 13.6 
 7-1 
 
 c 
 
 Pi 
 
 7 
 6 
 6 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 II 
 
 14 
 18 
 22 
 21 
 23 
 24 
 
POPULATION. 
 
 525 
 
 Table II. — Percentage of Increase of the Population of South Carolina 
 
 FROM 1790 TO 1880. 
 
 Period. 
 
 *Decrease. 
 
 White. 
 
 1790 to 1800 
 i8go to 1810 
 1810 to 1820 
 1820 to 1830 
 1830 to 1840 
 1840 to 1850 
 1850 to i860 
 i860 to 1870 
 1870 to 1880 
 1880 to 1890 
 1890 to 1900 
 1900 to 1905 
 1905 to 1907 
 
 40.00 
 
 9.14 
 
 10.85 
 
 8.06 
 
 0.47 
 
 5-97 
 6.05 
 
 35-01 
 
 18. 1 
 
 20.7 
 
 8.7 
 
 3-1 
 
 Colored. 
 
 Totals. 
 
 Free. 
 
 76.84 
 42.98 
 49.89 
 16.04 
 4.48 
 8.26 
 10.64 
 
 Slave. 
 
 S. C. 
 
 0.87 
 
 45-33 
 
 14.0 
 
 13.6 
 
 5-8 
 2-5 
 
 36.46 
 34-35 
 31.62 
 22.02 
 
 3-68 
 17.71 
 
 4-52 
 
 States 
 of the 
 Union. 
 
 38.75 
 20. 12 
 
 21. II 
 
 15.06 
 2.27 
 
 12.47 
 5-2 
 0.2 
 
 41 .0 
 
 14. 
 
 13.6 
 7-1 
 2.7 
 
 34 
 
 66 
 
 36 
 
 30 
 
 33 
 
 II 
 
 33 
 
 53 
 
 32 
 
 74 
 
 35 
 
 38 
 
 35 
 
 57 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 29 
 
 50 
 
 Table III is particularly interesting, as it shows the drifting of the negro 
 problem to the Eastern. Northern and Middle Western States. It is worthy 
 of special attention that South Carolina is the only State proper in the list 
 that shows for the decade between 1890 and 1900 an actual decrease in the 
 percentage of increase of negro population, as compared to the preceding 
 decade. This movement of South Carolina negroes has been more pronounced 
 during the past five years, the trunk lines of railroads passing through the 
 State and the State's geographical location being the chief agencies in the 
 inducing of negro laborers to migrate. Herein is found also the explanation of 
 the increased demand and opportunities for white settlers and laborers. 
 
 Table III. — Negro Population. 
 
 South Atlantic Sealioard States 
 
 South Carolina 
 
 Georgia 
 
 North Carolina 
 
 Northern, Eastern and Middle 
 
 Western States : 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 New York 
 
 Maryland 
 
 Massachusetts 
 
 Indiana 
 
 Ohio 
 
 Illinois 
 
 West Virginia 
 
 New: Jersey 
 
 Connecticut 
 
 Rhode Island 
 
 Other States: 
 
 Texas 
 
 District of Columbia 
 
 
 Per cent. 
 
 
 Per cent. 
 
 
 Decade 
 
 Actual 
 
 Decade 
 
 Total, 
 
 Increase, 
 
 Increase, 
 
 Increase. 
 
 1900. 
 
 1 880- 1 890. 
 
 1890- 1900 
 
 1890- 1900 
 
 782,321 
 
 14.0 
 
 93.387 
 
 13-6 
 
 034.813 
 
 18.4 
 
 175.998 
 
 20.5 
 
 624,469 
 
 5-6 
 
 63.45 T 
 
 II-3 
 
 156,845 
 
 25.8, 
 
 49,249 
 
 45-8 
 
 99,232 
 
 7-7 
 
 29,140 
 
 41.6 
 
 235.064 
 
 2.6 
 
 19,407 
 
 9.0 
 
 31.974 
 
 18.4 
 
 9,830 
 
 44-4 
 
 57,505 
 
 15-3 
 
 12,290 
 
 27.2 
 
 96,901 
 
 9.0 
 
 9.788 
 
 II .2 
 
 85.078 
 
 23.0 
 
 28,050 
 
 49.2 
 
 43-499 
 
 26.3 
 
 10,809 
 
 33-1 
 
 69,844 
 
 22.6 
 
 22,206 
 
 46.6 
 
 15,226 
 
 6-5 
 
 2,924 
 
 23-8 
 
 9,092 
 
 13-9 
 
 1,699 
 
 23.0 
 
 620,722 
 
 24.1 
 
 132.551 
 
 27.2 
 
 86,702 
 
 26.8 
 
 II. 130 
 
 14.7 
 
526 SOUTH CAROLINA HANUBO(JK. 
 
 ■J'AISI.E I\'. — M<.VEMENT UF THE Poi'ULATlDN OF SuUTII CAROLINA IN THE UNITED 
 
 States and fkom Other Countries. 
 
 Year. Whili.'. Colored. Tolal. 
 
 I Persons l)oiii in S. C_". living in llic U. S 470,257 
 
 i Person.s horn in S. C. living in S. C 276,868 
 
 S 1 Loss by inovcnuMil within the U. S 193.389 
 
 *2 ' Popula'tion of S. C -'9I.300 412,408 703708 
 
 I Gain l)y ininiigralion from all qnariers 14.432 
 
 L Balance of enngralion over inniiigration 178.957 
 
 Persons horn in S. C. living in the U. S 418.875 505,899 9-^4774 
 
 Persons horn in S. C. living in S. C 270,301 408,407 678,708 
 
 ° J Loss hv movement within the U. S 148,574 97.49- 246,06b 
 
 *S "] Popula'tion of S. C 290,067 415,938 706,005 
 
 Gain hy immigration from all c[uarters 19,766 17,531 37.297 
 
 Balance of emigration over immigration 128,809 79,961 208,770 
 
 C Persons horn in S. C. livnig ni tlie U. S 500.994 682,817 1.183,311 
 
 I Persons horn in S. C. livmg in S. C 363.576 588,819 952.395 
 
 X J Loss hy movement within the U. S I37.4i8 93.498 230,916 
 
 « I Population of S. C 391,105 604.472 995,577 
 
 Gain hy immigration from all quarters -27.529 15.653 43,182 
 
 Balance of emigration over immigration 109,889 77.845 187,734 
 
 Persons horn in S. C. living in the U. S 1.318,555 
 
 Persons l)orn in S. C. living in S. C 1,1 12,769 
 
 Loss hy movement within the U. S 205,786 
 
 'S ) Population of S. C 462.215 688.934 I.i5i.i49 
 
 I Gain hy immigration from all c|uarlers 38,380 
 
 [.Balance of emigration o\cr innnigration 167,406 
 
 ' Persons horn in S. C. living in tiie U. S.. . . '. 881.495 1.512,864 
 
 Persons l)orn in S. C. living in S. C 1,279,572 
 
 Loss hy movement within the U. S 233,292 
 
 «i Population of S. C 557.995 782.321 1.340.316 
 
 Gain hy immigration from all quarters 60.744 
 
 Balance of emigration over inunigration 172.548 
 
 The median age of liie negro in South Carolina is not ahove 16 years due ti; 
 the great hirth rate and the high death rate. 
 
 No attcnii)t shall !)e made to trace the history of the large emigration of 
 white Soutli Carolinians, which is referred to and in a measure explained in 
 the opening chapters of this volume. That there were opportunities in other 
 sections which were closed in South Carolina at certain periods largely as a 
 result of the vicissitudes of war arc amply shown by Table TV herewith, which 
 gives the statement of these losses comjiactly and sufficiently. 
 
 The full statistics as to the population of the several counties, the divisions of 
 population of the State, are given in Table V herewith. This table gives the 
 population from 1790 to date by decades, and is valuable in that it also gives 
 data as to the establishment and creation of each countv as it was formed. 
 
POPULA'IION. 
 
 527 
 
 
 fO 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ■ ^ 
 
 1- • X • • X 
 
 
 : _ .^ •" ,vi ^ : 
 
 - ■ ■ * 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 o» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 OS 
 
 
 • OC 
 
 »' -co' • • cT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iH 
 
 m ■ '■ 
 
 :tcoc ;o -lOtD -corH 'oi^ ■ ao T • 
 
 :itsi :a :xr- loct :5;oo :«= • 
 
 
 
 
 S : : 
 
 
 1 § 
 
 
 
 : : coo 
 
 U3 
 
 CO ■ • 
 
 : i~ ■ r; • -X I-: • -f 1- • X c • -M r- • 
 
 * ■ i~^tc 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «5 
 
 s i ; 
 
 : -; j^. ; ^ : -, ^ ; g, „ : _, ^_ ; ,_ ,^ 
 
 
 
 
 Ic-i^oc : ^_ It "^ ■'".*. 1 1-1 00 Itc^rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 1^ • • 
 
 : CO X CO 
 
 
 
 S : : 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 tr : : 
 
 : = o: I'M iffiit: :-*cs ic-. ^ ieoo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ ''•.,'"■. • '^1 ■ ""1 ~. • "t '^. • 1 1 ■ — . '" 
 
 
 
 
 §5 : : 
 
 
 • irS 0-1 X 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 I-t 
 
 u. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fj? 
 
 OS ic: 
 
 :^C5 :cc ixi- :io!M :&■* igt'- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 :o-iioS 
 
 ^ ' r^ 
 
 
 ■~i^ -It ' \~ V "i^c^ •'~^^ -r-.o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 ! ^ :« 
 
 
 
 S 
 ". 
 
 ; ^ :§ 
 
 :t)ii~ ■:« N-."", I'** :oor- :'m,o6 
 
 
 
 *</: 
 
 'r^'\rt • O-f -1^00 ■ lO -* * G^fO ■ X't-T 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,^ 
 
 
 
 • : !C CO 00 
 
 : :3^i 
 
 — 'n 
 
 cc 1 -+ 
 
 :-Scr, ; 3c 'di- ; ■? oi5 : ■>! ^ : =c ri 
 
 s s 
 
 c-f ■ I— 
 
 • ST X" • OI • OC C ■ cT so' • CS i-H -Co 
 
 ■ • i~ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 r-i ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' : 0-1 1-- 
 
 860. 
 03,70 
 
 ^ :fe 
 
 M= is ;^SSSS :g8:= iS^ 
 
 
 
 • * l^ ^o'ph" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 (N lO lit = X « , f .3000 CO 
 
 . 1^ CO .X : X m c -t fM . ^ X . i-H 0-1 
 
 
 
 
 ". 
 
 
 
 ^ • _tH 
 
 ■ 10 -f ■ X • X — ^ lO !C • »M OV ■ so Ol 
 
 • ■ i—t r-1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : t^;o :o :co»^o;cio i^^io :coco 
 
 : r-l -f X CO 
 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 00 rH «;■ 
 
 .Xr^ .X li-HCOt-ICO-* ,XX- ,tO-* 
 
 
 1 ' g' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 -d '^1 "" 
 
 ; CO OS X CO : c X CO cr? -f* ; cs os 1,^ ir 
 
 • -f C= r-i rH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 10 01 CO 1-- 
 
 
 
 •^-+i'S— -wOccoo'c"^ ■Cs"oO''^CS^ 
 • ^ ^: 1!: 10 ■ 01 .- O'l ^ 01 • -f iSi o-i 01 ■* 
 
 ■ e c: oi s 
 
 
 
 
 rH -H 
 
 
 
 
 ■-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^; c: iC 
 
 t^iOlOOXr-XCXCOO.lOioosX'MCOXCO, ~s-*^ 
 ^ :-: .-.• CO X 01 Ol Ol 0>1 CO CO r-l 0>1(M O-l 0<I 10 O-l O-l OI Ol Ol 
 
 
 
 1-4 CC 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 COOOOCC^l- — CCiH^OS-^tMCC-^GOl-O^-fOO'OfM-^CSrH | 
 
 
 
 
 35 1 " 
 
 r-l^: cs 
 
 
 
 to KIM 
 
 OS cs'tc'co >- co";:: ^ r- = 01 i-w crs o'-* cr r^io'io ^co 
 
 
 
 
 
 i-< 
 
 ■*t^ 
 
 
 •— ' 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n ■ c 
 
 ill 
 
 ? £ "S^-^ fell 2^2:2 o|=£ t %l 3 5-C-| 
 
 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 << 
 
 m^C2 
 
 M^Ow^QO 
 
 C_ 
 
 ^ ^ li. .i. ^ ^ 
 
 f^-X.^^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 3s JT/ 
 X +J ^ 
 
 o -S^ 
 
 
 
 •Ot; 
 
 
 T-l 
 
 
 
 
 c; 
 
 
 CU 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 S; 
 
 !r' 
 
 c 
 
 OS 
 
 fix 
 
 
 
 I-t 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rl 
 
 rt 
 
 q 
 
 ^ 
 
 c 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 C to OJc 
 X ^ ^ 
 -Or-I C 
 
 
 •^x-°"l'S 
 e X X gg 0, c! -J;^ Ji 
 
 
 
 
 - c^ « °(2 ° ° 
 j_> +J -t^ -*-- c +^ 4-* 
 
 "" P S S*!! E*""'" E o S E 
 2 P SP-2 °SSS 2"^ £ g 
 
 oj-O 'T3QJ'OajQ^3.''U.ii;'T3T3 
 
 ■^ 
 
 CX5 S 
 
 c 
 
 S « == 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tuj c be I. 
 
 hr - 
 
 t- ^ b£ ^ bio tuo 
 
 
 
 
 
 0* 
 
 omoft^ofepHCuOdHOo 
 
 
 
 « t- 
 
 ^ » 2 ;: 3 5 
 
528 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 
 
 SSJ 
 
 "S 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 1- n 
 
 >o»o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 c c-. 
 
 00 c-. 
 
 cc 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8SS 
 
 00 to'i-T 
 
 rt in o 
 to'iooj' 
 
 «O00Cl_C5_ 
 
 «5ooo-f 
 
 OJr-rooi-' 
 
 r-IOJOpQ 
 
 f-H CO o »o 
 »-< 05 -^ W 
 (N MOOOO" 
 
 C5 O ■* Cs 
 lOiH ■* OC 
 lO pHCM"©" 
 
 rl IN i-c IN .H ^ 
 
 5t* CO t* CO O 
 O Oi 05 lO C5 
 
 00 ■* © CO !0 rH 
 1-1 M IM IN iH ■>* 
 
 ■H (O O •* I^ ?3 
 
 ooi^o eocc O 
 
 r^ CJ IC -^ O CO 
 
 IN c> CO CO odcT 
 
 M IN IN C^ rH ■* 
 
 CD CC CO 00 CO CO 
 C-J i-^CO r-l CO CO 
 t^iO h-To CO CI 
 
 IN ?5IN coe^io 
 
 -.J* CO iM ^ r^ CO CO »n 
 •«J*00r-IOi-IINai5^ 
 QO^COCOr-i-#toOO 
 
 ©«foco©c^fcoin 
 
 ■^C^COCOCOCOINCO 
 
 cot- 
 IOCS 
 
 CO CO 
 
 ■^cc 
 
 -*co 
 
 O TP 
 O IN 
 
 co'o" 
 
 oToo 
 
 oi o eo 
 
 c; ■* lO -H IN 
 U5 ic c. ^ 52 
 
 eJO_Sj 00 o_ 
 
 «<n"cr©'-.o © 
 
 Oi © CO CO CO 
 
 §«st^© 
 CO* in-* 00 1"" 
 
 r-l C-i r^ ^ 
 
 gt-©00© 
 t^ o e5 © 
 
 (M IN ^ I-l 
 
 © © IN 1^ CO 
 © (N lO "HiCO 
 
 © CO © <N © 
 
 © © Ifl © N 
 i-H USCOOO© 
 ©00 ©■» lO 
 CO CO © W3 iH 
 
 ININ rlrHN 
 
 © t^ -^ ■* © 
 
 ■*eoe^ CMCO 
 
 M© cot- 00 
 
 irTco lo t^oo 
 w*iNe^ CO 
 
 Ui © CO © t^ r-l U5 - 
 h-Of>©c5cOOOOC 
 CO lO © >o W lO © c 
 
 ©lOOOiOfHlOiHr-l 
 r-l"*r1©lOe4CO'* 
 
 C0lOG0IM©©lC-^ 
 
 CO ■»!* -r © c^ 1^ iM " 
 
 r-l 00 © C 
 
 r-H ©"rHr _ . 
 
 C4 to c<it* CO e 
 
 Mllillllllli 
 
 b is c^ CO c^ U> i 
 
 31) X h b ? o s c-^ 
 
 882 
 
 © c 
 
 a> 
 
 -gcD _S 
 
 ■■ 00 S -^ be 
 . o2 o 
 
 ■?=5^r 
 
 ai2 
 
 cc5 i 
 
 _-, lu I. 
 
 gxi o g 
 
 Cl W ^ 0) 
 
 £"2 5 [5 = CD 
 
 CS *^ N N C3T3 
 cq ;^ u »- cfl O 
 
 aiHooft.ti< 
 S 9 S U 3 3 
 
POPULATION. 
 
 529 
 
 I'able VI. — Population. 
 
 T( TAL HORN IN OTHER STATED 
 (1900) 
 
 Alabama 
 
 Arizona 
 
 Arkansa.s 
 
 California 
 
 Colorado 
 
 Connecticut 
 
 Delaware 
 
 District of Columbia 
 
 Florida 17^ 
 
 Georgia 13-544 
 
 Idaho 2 
 
 Illinois 
 
 Indiana 
 
 Indian Territory 
 
 Iowa 
 
 Kansas 
 
 Kentucky 
 
 Louisiana 
 
 Maine 
 
 Maryland 
 
 Massachusetts . , 
 
 Michigan 
 
 Minnesota 
 
 1,092 
 
 6 
 
 (62 
 
 26 
 
 13 
 
 189 
 
 36 
 
 92 
 
 150 
 
 138 
 
 13 
 
 55 
 36 
 325 
 152 
 157 
 394 
 283 
 
 1.39 
 16 
 
 Table VI shows in detail for igro the 
 total number of persons in South Caro- 
 lina born in other States. 
 
 Elements of Population in Early Pe- 
 riods. — Mills' statistics thus deals with 
 the elements of population of the_ State 
 in the early periods of the Stale's his- 
 tory. 
 
 "h was important to the safety and 
 prosperity of the Province that the pop- 
 ulation should increase as rapidly as 
 possible. To effect this every induce- 
 ment to emigration was held out — liberty 
 of conscience was allowed to all by the 
 charter, and it tended greatly to encour- 
 age emigration. At this period (1680) 
 commenced a severe religious persecu- 
 tion in England, which contributed 
 essentially to people the new countries. 
 To this circumstance was the Province 
 indebted for the possession of those 
 talents and that inflexible virtue, which 
 distinguished its citizens during those 
 perilous times. When men, to secure 
 the rights of conscience, will exchange 
 the endearments of home and cultivated 
 society for a strange land and a wilder- 
 ness, we can not doubt the correctness 
 of their principles. Happy was it for 
 Carolina, that such was the character 
 of its earliest settlers. 
 
 "In 1671, a small colony from Barba- 
 does came over, under the auspices of 
 Sir John Yeamens, who had received a 
 large grant of land from the proprietors. 
 (With this colony were introduced the 
 first, and for a considerable time the 
 only slaves in Carolina.") 
 
 " (The first settler of the Swiss Nation 
 in South Carolina was Jean Francois 
 de Genillet, who was granted 3,000 acres 
 about 1688, about the same time some 
 i,2C0 acres was granted to John d'Ar- 
 sens, Seigneur de Wernhaut, who was 
 the first Belgian settler.) 
 
 "In 1764, the colony received a valua- 
 ble addition to its strength from the 
 Dutch settlement of Nova Belgia (now 
 New York). They first settled on 
 James Island, where they founded a 
 town, but. finding their situation too 
 contracted, they spread themselves over 
 the country. 
 
 "In 1679, two small vessels arrived 
 with several foreign Protestants, who 
 proposed to raise wine, oil, silk and 
 other productions of the South. 
 "The revocation of the edict of Nantes, in 1685, contributed to send many 
 valuable citizens to the Province; they generally, at first, established themselves 
 on the banks of the Santee River. Besides those who came directly from 
 France, there was a considerable number who emigrated to the Northern 
 Provinces, and who afterwards repaired to this. 
 
 "In 1696, the Reverend Joseph Lord, from Dorchester, Massachusetts, with his 
 congregation, arrived in the Province, and settled in a body near the head of 
 navigation of Ashley River. 
 
 "In 1712, a premium was offered of 14 pounds currency, by law, for each 
 healthy British servant, not a criminal. 
 
 Though no considerable group of settlers are known to have emigrated to 
 South Carolina between 1696 and 1730, the Province continued to advance in 
 
 Mississippi 466 
 
 Missouri 
 
 Montana 
 
 Nebraska 
 
 Nevada 
 
 New Hampshire 
 
 New Jersey 
 
 New Mexico 
 
 New York 1x65 
 
 North Carolina 29,541 
 
 no 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 I 
 
 45 
 
 252 
 
 6 
 
 North Dakota 
 
 Ohio 
 
 Oklahoma 
 
 Oregon 
 
 Pennsylvania 
 
 Rhode Island 
 
 South Dakota 
 
 Tennessee 
 
 Texas 
 
 Utah 
 
 Vermont 
 
 Virginia 2.926 
 
 Washington 5 
 
 West Virginia 88 
 
 5 
 282 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 557 
 
 5T 
 
 5 
 
 932 
 
 271 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
530 SOUTH CAROLINA HAXDHOOK. 
 
 population, from the arrival of many individuals. ImniL-dialeiy after tlie royaf 
 purchase of the Province in 1729, vigorous measures were adopted for filling 
 the ct)untry with inhahilants. Bounties were (jfFercd, free lands assigned, and 
 other inducements held (jul to allure settlers. The doors were thrown open to 
 Protestants of all nations. Besides the distressed subjects of Great Britain, 
 multitudes of the poor and unfortunate of Germany, Switzerland, and Holland 
 closed with the offers and emigrated between the year 1730 and 1750. Orange- 
 burg, Congaree and VVateree received a large proportion of the Germans — 
 Williamsburg was the rendezvous for the Irish — the Swiss took their stand on 
 the banks of the Savannah River. Soon after the su])pression of tlie rehellion.s 
 of 1715 and 1745. in Scotland, many of the vanquished Highlanders were trans- 
 ported to or voluntarily sought an asylum, in South Carolina. Numbers of 
 Palatines arrived every year, until the King of Prussia put a stop to it, by 
 refusing them a passage through his dominions. 
 
 "Until this time the settlements were cf)nfined to within eighty miles of the 
 coast. Ihe extinction of Indian claims, by a cession of territory to the King, 
 embracing a vast extent of fine country, including the present districts of Edge- 
 field, Abbeville, Laurens, Newberry, Union, Spartanburg, York, Chester, Fair- 
 field and Richland, opened the way to the settlement of the upper country. 
 For the protection of the inhabitants, a line of forts was built from the moun- 
 tains down to Savannah River below Augusta. 
 
 "The Province of Nova Scotia was first settled by the French, under tlie name 
 of Acadia. After it fell into the hands of the English, motives of policy some 
 time after induced a very harsh measure in respect to these French to be put 
 into execution, in consequence of which about fifteen hundred of them were 
 sent to Charleston. 
 
 "Emigrants from Ireland and Germany continued to come into the Province, 
 and many colonists belonging to Virginia, Maryland and Pennsylvania, obtained 
 grants of land in the interior of this State, and introduced the cultivation of 
 wheat, hemp, flax and tobacco. 'I'hese settlements were, however, much exposed 
 to Indian depredations, and suffered from this cause until after the treaty of 
 Paris, in 1763, which removed French influence from among the Indians. The 
 cession of Florida, also removed troublesome neighbors, and left the Indians so 
 much in the power of the English as to deter them from future hostilities. 
 After this treaty, the population of the Province rapidly increased. 
 
 "In April, 1764, five or six hundred poor Palatines arrived in Charleston, under 
 royal protection, and some settled in a body, in one of the townships laid out 
 in that part of the Province suited to their avocations, which consisted chiefly 
 in the culture of the vine and silk. 
 
 "In this year also 212 settlers arrived from France; they were made up of 
 a number of persecuted Protestant families, under the guidance of the Rev. 
 Mr. Gibert, a popular preacher. They were received with great kindness and 
 hospitality, and in the October following were located on the banks of the 
 Long-Canc Creek (now in Abbeville district), which they named Bourdeaux, and 
 New Rochelle (after the capitals of the Province from which most of them 
 emigrated). 
 
 "But no country furnished the Province with as many inhabitants as Ireland. 
 Scarcely a ship sailed from any of its ports for Charleston that was not crowded 
 with men, women and children. The bounty allowed new settlers induced num- 
 bers of these people to resort to South Carolina. 
 
 "When the great conflict for independence commenced, the population of 
 South Carolina amounted to 40,000 souls. During its continuance little addition 
 was made either to its population or improvement. But this was amply com- 
 pensated by the multitudes from Europe and the more northern parts of 
 .America, which poured into the State shortly after the peace of 1783. Pendleton 
 and Greenville Districts, which were obtained by treaty, founded on conquests, 
 from the Cherokee Indians, in 1777, filled so rapidly with inhabitants that in 
 the year 1800, they alone contained upwards of 30,000 souls. 
 
 "Hitherto Carolina has been an asylum to those who fled from tyranny and 
 persecution, to the exile, the weary and heavy laden, the wretched and unfortu- 
 nate, and to those who were bowed down with poverty and oppression. The 
 insecurity of life, liberty and property in revolutionary France, and the indis- 
 criminate massacre of Frenchmen in St. Domingo, drove several himdreds in 
 the last years of the eighteenth century to the shores of Carolina. They were 
 kindly received, and such as were in want received a temporary accommodation, 
 at th expense of the public. Most of them fixed their residence in or near 
 Charleston. This was the last group of settlers the State received from foreign 
 countries." 
 
 The above was written in 1826. 
 
POPULATION. 531 
 
 Population Analysis.—South Carolina in ipco had a total population of 
 1,340,310, of which the large per cent, of 87.2 or 1,169,060 reside in the country 
 districts. Charleston was at that time the only city credited with more than 
 ^5.000, having 55.807. in towns of from four to eight thousand there were 56941 
 or 4.2 per cent. Classihed by sex the State was very nearly equally divided 
 there being 664.895 males and 675.421 females, a difference of only .8 per cent 
 When divided by race the negro predominates with a total of 782,321, the white 
 557.807, while the Indian numbers only 121. and the Mongolian 67 the white 
 having an increase from tiie period of 1890 to 1900 of 20.7 to the negro's increase 
 ot i36 per cent. In 1890 the native born persons in South Carolina were 
 1,144,879. while m 1900 they increased to 1.334.788, an increase of 16.6, while the 
 foreign born persons m South Carolina in 1890 were 6,270 and in 1900 showed 
 only 5,528, a decrease of 11.8 per cent. Of the State's entire population 996 are 
 native born, while the small per cent, of .4 are foreign. Our State has drawn 
 heavily from North Carolina, Georgia, Virginia, New York and Alabama, re- 
 spectively, for her people born in other States, varying from North Carolina's 
 ■contribution of 29,000 to Alabama's of 1,092. 
 
 In 1900 our foreign population consisted of 2,075 Germans, 1,131 Irish, 180 
 Italians, 316 Russians. 259 Scotchmen. 84 Frenchmen, and 49 Norwegians, 'with 
 perhaps 100 others from Mexico. Greece, Poland, Holland, Finland, etc. 
 
 Our younger population or those at age to receive schooling are classified into 
 both sex and race, there being a total number of school age of 560,773, consist- 
 ing of 279,546 males and 281.227 females, of which 218,323 are white, and 342401 
 are negro. ' ' 
 
 The military strength of the State is shown by the militia age reaching a total 
 of 236,767 persons, of which 106,406 are white and 130,283 negro, 24 Indian, and 
 54 Mongolian. Of voting age in 1900 there were 283,325 persons; white 130,375 
 negro 152,860, 29 India:i. and 61 Mongolian. 
 
 The families classified by tenure of homes shows that there were 269,864 
 families, of which 77-346 were freeholders. 175.780 rented, and 14,048 homes 
 were under morlgage. The condition of the remainder of families' holdings was 
 unknown. 
 
 Our working population of 570,995 is divided into five principal classes, those 
 following agricultural pursuits being the largest, and numbering 393,693; next 
 IS the domestic class. 78,795 ; the manufacturing class or those following me- 
 chanical pursuits, 58,731 ; trade and transportation employes number 29,345, 
 while there are 10,431 professionally engaged, 'i hese principal classes are sub- 
 divided into male and female divisions, as follows : The agricultural, 278,614 
 males, 115,079 females; the domestic, 33.732 males and 45,063 females; the 
 manufacturing, 42,669 males, 16.062 females ; trade and transportation, 27,794 
 males, 1,551 females ; professionally there are 6,836 males and 3,595 females. 
 
 The farming families in South Carolina number 152,993, of which 43,096 own 
 their homes, 11,192 have moitgages. and 93,570 rent their places. Some 4,225 
 families live at homes, the ownership of which is not procurable. 
 
 The working negro of the State numbers 224,561 males and 138,560 females. 
 Of these the large proportion of 173,278 males and 94,048 females follow agri- 
 cultural pursuits. 'I here are 1.627 males in professional service, of which 1,042 
 are clergymen, and 1,019 females. Domestic or personal service occupies 27,611 
 males and 41,037 females: of the latter 12,715 are engaged as laundresses. Under 
 the head of trade and transportation there are 8,238 males and 219 females 
 working. The larger part of those so termed are employed either on railroads or 
 conduct hacks and drays of their own. Manufacturing and general mechanical 
 pursuits employ 13,807 negro males and 2,237 females. Under this class there are 
 ^.695 who are independent carpenters and joiners. 
 
Xo State in the Union, perhaps, furnishes a belter varietj' of sport for the 
 hunter and the fisherman than South Carolina. The fact that Grover Cleveland, 
 that peer among huntsmen, while President of the United States, and since that 
 time, has found his best hunting and fishing on the coast of South Carolina, 
 and annually comes to indulge in this sport, is a guarantee that South Carolina 
 hunting and fishing affords a variety of rare attractiveness. The further fact 
 that many wealthy men have Iwught up land and established hunting preserves 
 with club houses is indicative of the character of the sport to be had. 
 
 Georgetown County abounds in game. One of the most famous gun clubs in 
 that section is the Annandale Gun Club, located between Winyah Bay and 
 Santce River. Here some of the most distinguished citizens of the country have 
 hunted, including President Grover Cleveland. Admiral Robley D. Evans, Gen. 
 Alexander. Capt. Lamberton and others too numerous to mention. A member- 
 ship in this club is worth $15,000, and its membership scarcely exceeds 12 men. 
 
 Another famous club is that located on Murphy's Island, about 25 miles from 
 Georgetown, and is called the Santee Gun Club. Its membership is composed 
 largely of Philadelphians. who also pay fancy prices for the privilege of hunting 
 in Georgetown County. 
 
 Throughout the State quail abound, and nnialilr lunuing sections are in the 
 vicinity of Ridgeway and Ninety-Six. 
 
 On the coast deer are to be found in abundance, and deer hunting in Hamp- 
 ton. Georgetown and other low-country counties is as good, perhaps, as any- 
 where in the world. 
 
 Wild turkey, bear and wild duck shonting is to be liad in abundance. Duck 
 shooting is excellent, not alone on the coast, but along most of the numerous 
 river courses in the State, extending northward above Columbia on the Broad 
 River. Then there is the delicate and delicious rice bird found in the coast 
 coutities, particularly Georgetown. 
 
 As for fishing, ofT the coast practically every variety of sea fish is found, save 
 the tarpon, and rare sport is aflforded the deep-sea fisherman. Black fish, 
 whiting, shcepshead and such fish are the victims in large quantities of fishing 
 parties that spend pleasant days in sail boats or naphtha launches. Aside from 
 this sea-water fishing for pleasure, there is much fishing for shad for commer- 
 cial purposes, and thousands of oy.sters. as will be seen elsewhere, are gathered 
 for consumption and canning. It is a common thing on the coast for negroes to 
 manage to live the entire year at practically no expense as a result of their 
 fishing operations. Shrimp and crab are galhercd freely. 
 
 In the fresli water streams, lakes and ponds all over the State are to be found 
 in abundance delicious trout, the famed pond bream, jack fish, perch, cat fish, 
 goglies, "mollies," and many other varieties of fish that m.ike glad the heart of 
 the true fisherman. German carp in plenty are also to l)e caught. The perch 
 and the bream are esteemed the fish de luxe, and far and wide are famed the 
 bream caught in the great lake at Langley, not f.ir from .Xiken. 
 
534 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 From a commercial standpoint, it is impossible to give in figures an adequate 
 idea of the salt and fresh water fish caught and sold on the market annually, 
 as these are sold by individuals who catch the fish and peddle them. 
 
 During 1905. however, on the coast something over 2,000,000 bushels of oysters 
 were canned, worth $600,000, and aliout 62,000 sliad were caught and shii)i)ed to 
 market. Terrapin were trapped and raised, and about 20,000, so far as known, 
 found their way into the exclusive markets wherein terrapin are esteemed a 
 great delicacy. 
 
 The State has, up to a few years ago, given but little attention to its fisheries 
 and to its game, but there lias recntly been an awakening along this line, and 
 there are now game and fish wardens watching things with an eye to the future. 
 
 Recently the State Audubon Society was formed, and much excellent work 
 is being done looking to the protection of the game birds of the State. 
 
 TURKEY HUNTING. 
 
 Game Laws. 
 
 New Laws Passed in 1907. — Two Acts : Incorporating the Audubon Society 
 of South Carolina with powers of a game commission, providing for wardens, 
 prohibiting export except a limited amount under nonresident license, requiring 
 the marking of packages of game, providing for a game-protection fund, substi- 
 tuting a $10 nonresident State license for the $25 county license and the special 
 license for hunting on navigable waters, and lengthening the deer season in Dor- 
 chester County. 
 
 Close Seasons for Game. — 1902-1907: Deer (see exception), January i — Sep- 
 tember I ; Exception, Beaufort, Berkeley, Charleston. Clarendon, Colleton, Dar- 
 lington, Dorchester, Florence, Hampton, Horry, Kershaw. Marion and Marlboro 
 counties, February i — August i. Quail, partridge, pheasant, wild turkey, wood- 
 cock (see exception), March i — Novcniljcr 15; Exception, .\iken. Barnwell. 
 Beaufort, Berkeley, Charleston, Clarendon. Colleton, Dorchester. Fairfield, 
 Georgetown, Hampton, Lexington, Oconee and Saluda counties, .\pril i — Novem- 
 ber I. Mongolian pheasant, three years, tnitil January i, T910. 
 
 Export of Game Prohibited. — Deer, quail, partridge grouse, |)heasant, wild 
 turkey, woodcock, snipe and other game birds or animals. ExceiMion: Licensee 
 may carry openly in his hand 2 deer. 50 partridges. 12 ruffed grouse, 4 wild 
 turkeys, 50 beach birds, 50 wild ducks and geese in a season. 
 
DUCK HUNTING — CAMP AT FORDS POINT, GEORGETOWN COUNTY^ — A MORNING? SPORT. 
 
 E 
 
 i 
 
 DUCK HUNTING — CAMP AT FORd's POINT, GELRGETOWN COUNTY. 
 
 1, Capt. Lamberton, U. S. N. ; 2, Grover Cleveland: 3, Capt. "Bob" Evans, 
 U. S. N. ; 4„ Gen. McCook, U. S. A.; 5, Capt. A( kley. U. P. N. 
 
HUNTING AND FISHING. 537 
 
 Sail' of Gdiitc 111 Open Scasaii Proliibitcil. — Deer luilil February 23, 1908; 
 quail or partridge, pheasant, wild turkey and woodcock, taken in the State, until 
 March i, 191 1. 
 
 One may search all the pages of history and find tiiat even from colonial days 
 South Carolina has been a State of huntsmen and fishermen. 
 
 Describing the period between 1728 and 1763. McCrady writes: "The great 
 sport was deer hunting, which was carried on by clubs as a social diversion. 
 The members met once or twice a month, I)y turns providing a dinner in a plain 
 building erected for the purpose and called the club house. They met early in 
 the day, with their hounds, horses and guns. The hounds, usually in charge of 
 a negro, soon found the scent, and no sooner was it found than in full cry the 
 chase was begun. The woods, says Dr. Ramsay, reechoed with sounds more 
 exhilarating to the party than any musical instrument. From their knowledge 
 of the country and the habits of the deer, the hunters knew the precise course 
 the deer would take, and in anticipation of that would take different stands, 
 but all ahead of the game, so that the terror-stricken animal would sometimes 
 run the gauntlet of many guns ; or at others, when the number was small, having 
 missed a shot, the hunter would gallop through the woods with a swiftness 
 exceeding that of the dogs, and reach another stand liefore the game approached 
 it. The deer seldom ran its full course. He often fell before the first stand; 
 he hardly ever escaped a second ; sometimes he was killed by a shot from the 
 hunter while at full speed. There was one of these clubs in St. x\ndrew's parish 
 as early as 1761. The club house still stands on the church grounds." 
 

 ..•aiv. -!- * 
 
 
 SANTEE CYPRESS LUMBER COMPANY. 
 
 Chapter XV. — Forestry 
 
 The forests of South Carolina may be roughly classified as belonging to 
 three types; the pure prine forests of the Coastal Region, the mixed forests of 
 cypress and hardwood in the swamps of the low-country, and the mixed forests 
 of pine and hardwood in the Piedmont Region. 
 
 hnportant Tiinber Trees. — 'I'he most important tinil)er trees of the State arc 
 the pine and the cypress. Of the ten pines which are found within the limits 
 of the State, only three are of any considerable economic importance, namely, 
 the longleaf, the shortleaf and the loblolly pines. The Cul)an pine is a valuable 
 tree, but is restricted in its range to the immediate neighborhood of the coast. 
 
 The lumber of these various pines is marketed as "Southern" or "yellow" pine, 
 without any regard to the species from which it is derived. 
 
 Longleaf Pine. — The longleaf pine, which is justly regarded as the most 
 valuable of all the timber pines, may be known by its long leaves, popularly 
 called "needles" or "straw," and its large cones or burs. Tlic leaves, whicli 
 vary in length from eight to twelve inches, are arranged in bundles or clusters. 
 the three leaves of each bundle being closelj'' bound together at their bases by a 
 sheath of dry scales. 'I'lie cones are six to ten inches long, and the seeds, or mast. 
 are one-half inch long and are provided with a "wing" nearly two inches long, 
 by means of which they are disseminated. The trunk of the longleaf pine is 
 erect and straight, with verj' little taper, and destitute of limbs for a great portion 
 of its height. The proportion of heart to sap wood is great, and lumber cut 
 from this tree is stronger and more durable than that from any other pine. The 
 grain presents a great variety of pattern, and selected longleaf pine lumber is 
 highly prized for interior finishings. Lumber of large dimensions, which brings 
 the highest market price, is cut from this tree. It is also a most valuable pine 
 for the production of turpentine. It thrives in all parts of the Coastal Plain, 
 preferring dry, sandy soils, but it is not confined to this region, considerable 
 forests of it being found above the fall line. A line drawn through tlie northern 
 end of Lexington County, running parallel to the coast, approximately marks it^ 
 northern limit. 
 
 Shortleaf Pine. — The shortleaf pine is found in all parts of the State, but 
 reaches its best development in the upper part of the Coastal Plain aiid the lower 
 part of the Piedmont Region. It may be distinguished from the longleaf pine 
 by its much shorter leaves and smaller cones. The leaves are three to five inches 
 long and are arranged in clusters of two or three leaves to the cluster, though 
 two is the usual number. The cones arc from one and one-half to two inches 
 long. The lumber from mature trees of this species is little inferior to that of 
 the longleaf pine and is highly prized. The shortleaf is the pine of the 
 up-country, where mixed with hardwoods, it is called "woods" pine, or when 
 in pure stands of second growth it is called "old field" pine. 
 
 Loblolly Pine.— The loblolly pine has a somewhat wider range than the longleaf 
 l)ine, though usually associated with it, occupying the lower and moister ground, 
 ft is rather common in association with hardwoods and the shortleaf pine in 
 ihc Piedmont Region as high as Newberry County. In the low-country it is 
 
LONGLEAF PINE. 
 
340 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HAX'DHOOK. 
 
 (.ailed "old lick!" pine or "shortlcaf" pine, and is regarded with little favor. In 
 the size of its cones and in the length of its leaves it occupies an intermediate 
 position between the long and shortleaf pines. The leaves, which are six to 
 nine inches long and arranged in bundles of threes, are of a paler green than »he 
 leaves of either of the other pines. 'The cones are three to five inches long, 
 l.uniber i)roduced from it is good, though somewhat inferior to that produced 
 fiom the long and shortleaf pines, owing to its coarser grain. The loblolly pine 
 deserves a better name, and it is rapidly coming into its own. Formerly neg- 
 lecte<l by the lumliermen, it is now being cut, and since it is becoming better 
 known to the trade, is finding a ready market. Its coarser grain is due to its 
 rapid growth. In fact, the fineness of grain of any pine is in proportion to the 
 slowness of its growth. Kven the longleaf pine produces a coarse grained lumber 
 when it has grown ver\- rapidly. The "woods" pine of the up-country, which is 
 prized for its fine grained and durable lumber, owes these valuable qualities to its 
 slow growth in consequence of its crowded condition among the hardwoods of 
 
 A FOREST SCENE. 
 
 the forest. The loblolly pine is an .ibundant seeder and the seedlings grow very 
 rapidly, hence it is rapidly re])lacing the cut-over forests in its range. Its pro- 
 lificness, its rapid growth, and its ability to thrive in either dry or wet ground, 
 make it one of our most valuable timber trees. In Texas it has been found 
 that trees 40 years old have an average diameter of over 12 inches and will cut 
 9.300 feet B. M. per acre. Longleaf pine trees of the same age in South Caro- 
 lina are five inches in diameter and 78 years are required to grow trees of this 
 species 12 inches in diameter. It has also been found that while a longleaf pine 
 r2 inches in diameter will yield 100 feet of lumber, a loblolly of equal diameter 
 will yield ICQ feet. 
 
 Cyf^rcAS and Juniper. — Cypress, the most valuable tree of our swamps, is a slow 
 grr)wing tree, producing very light and durable timber. Formerly it was chielly 
 prized for shingles, some of which are known to have Listed more than fifty 
 years. Now it is being cut for other kinds of lumber. The cypress reproduces 
 
54^ 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 slowly, and when tlie present supply is exhausted, it will be many years before 
 another is ready for the axe. 
 
 .Another coniferous tree of considerable importance in the swamps of the low- 
 country is the juniper, or white cedar. It is valuable for telephone and telegraph 
 poles, being a durable wood in contact with the soil. 
 
 Hardwoods. — Ihe hardwoods of the State have not been cut as extensively 
 as the conifers. There has been some lumbering on a commercial scale in the 
 swamps and in the neighborhood of the mountains. As a rule the hardwood 
 forests are in small holdings and are cut for fire-wood or for farm use, while the 
 more extensive pine forests are held by large lumber companies and are cut for 
 the market. 
 
 .•\T THE SAW MIM. 
 
 Table i. — Rough Lumber Produced in South Carolina in 1905, by Species. 
 
 Ft. B. M. Value. 
 
 Conifers 580,504.000 $5,706,675 
 
 Pine 549,209,000 5,205.166 
 
 Cypress 31,187,000 500.623 
 
 Other kinds 108,000 886 
 
 Hard Woods 29.265.000 4i9.8c>2 
 
 Oak 12,296,000 17-^4^9 
 
 Ash 4.213.000 71,027 
 
 Cottonwood 4,660,000 66,210 
 
 Poplar 3,950,000 62,215 
 
 Gum 3,360,000 31.917 
 
 Other kind"^ 78'i,con 16,004 
 
 rc,t;il ;ill k\uiU 609.769.000 $6,126,477 
 
 'l'al)k' I >;i\i-'^ il'c i)roducti()n of rough linnljcr by species in .Souili Carolina for 
 the year 1905, as compiled by the United States Census Bureau. 
 
,-i*^' 
 
 LUMBERING IN SOUTH CAROLINA. 
 
544 
 
 sorru c'AKoi.ix A handbook. 
 
 Table 2. — Lumiiek wu Timhek rKdiirns— Gimtakai ive Statement kok 
 
 i()03 AND [900. 
 
 -U. S. 
 
 i()05. 1900. 
 
 No. establishiiKiu^.. 19.1-^7 -.^05,^ 
 
 No. wage-eanuTs. . . 404,()26 4'.^.V^5 
 
 Capital $517,224,128 $4-0.857.337 
 
 Wages 183.021,519 148.007.845 
 
 Cost of material.. . 183.786.210 242,685.257 
 
 \'alue of product.. . 580.022.690 555.197,271 
 
 -S. C 
 
 i(>05. 
 
 4.VJ 
 
 9.65^' 
 
 ^7-237.7^5 
 
 .2,578,320 
 
 1.617.71.^ 
 6.791.451 
 
 1 900.' 
 466 
 
 (),622 
 $3,469,984 
 
 1,356,705 
 1 ,809,009 
 4.942.362 
 
 Per Cent. 
 Gain or Loss 
 U. S. S. C. 
 — 6 
 
 — '7 
 
 — 2 
 + 29 
 + 23 
 + 24 
 +4-3 
 
 + 45 
 + 108 
 
 + 90 
 + II 
 +37-6 
 
 Table 2 gives a comparative slateiuein of llie luiul)er and linilicr products, of 
 South Carolina and the United Slates in 1900 and 1905. An examination of this 
 table reveals the fact that South Carolina has made considerable gain within the 
 five-year period covered. While the capital engaged in the production of lumber 
 and timber in the United States increased 29 per cent., in South Carolina it 
 increased 108 per cent. The value of the product in the United States increased 
 4.3 per cent., while that in South Carolina increased 37.6 per cent. The number 
 
 LUMBER YAKI) (F THE SANTl'.K (VI'KE.sS LL.Mi;Ek ((^Ml'A.W. 
 
 of wage-earners and tlie amount [uiid out as wages shows a nnicli greater relative 
 increase in South Carolina than in the United States. In tlie cost of materials 
 alc.-ie does the increase in the United States exceed that in South Carolina. This 
 indicates that while the supply of timber in the United States is being rapidly 
 exhausted, the supply in South Carolina has not as yet been so far depleted as 
 to cause a considerable rise in stumpage values. This condition cannot obtain 
 long, however, since South Carolina will be called upon to supply the deficiency 
 in the markets caused by the exhaustion of the forests in oilier i)arts of the 
 country. 
 
 I'able 3 gives in detail the statistics for logging, saw mills ami planing mills 
 in 1905, and shows tlie rank of South Carolina among tlie States of the United 
 States in 1900 and in 1905. South Carolina has in each case moved up from 
 one to fi\e points in rank. 
 
FORESTRY. 
 
 S4S 
 
 
 0\ N 
 
 >s 
 
 hi vo \o 
 
 
 00 
 
 tn 
 
 01 
 
 'c3 
 
 00, 
 
 
 of 
 
 t« 'C 
 
 
 O <i> 
 
 Tf 
 
 u^ 
 
 d 
 
 •^ 
 
 00 
 
 0\ 
 00 
 
 's-' 
 
 g 
 
 
 o\ 
 
 o\ 
 
 •<* 
 
 00 
 
 s. 
 
 ui 
 
 l^ 
 
 00 
 
 ■* 
 
 in 
 
 00 
 
 
 bo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Z 
 
 cj; 
 
 o" 
 
 •* 
 
 f«^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 <; 
 
 00 
 
 HH 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 \o 
 
 an 
 
 
 8 
 
 •* 
 
 q^ 
 
 ro 
 
 
 
 60- 
 
 '"' 
 
 
 m- 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 > s 
 
 <; 
 
 
 t/3 
 
 
 (/T 
 
 
 ft- 
 
 
 S 
 
 ^ 
 
 < 
 
 oJ 
 
 u 
 
 CU 
 
 OS 
 
 rt 
 
 u 
 
 U 
 
 n 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 W5 HJ 
 
 1—1 
 
 we 
 
 boS vo' 
 
 _; Tt w ►- 
 
 w -^ OO 
 11 fC vo 
 
 l-l to !-• 
 
 ro VO 
 
 g ^ 
 
 O 
 
 o t^ 
 
 On N 
 
 J 
 
 ^^ 
 
 bo 
 
 § 
 
 bo 
 
 bo 
 
 c 
 
 s 
 
 
 bo ^ 
 
 'bb 
 bo 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 'bb 
 
 ^ 
 
 'H 
 
 bo ^ 
 
 o 
 
 rt 
 
 
 O 
 
 cS 
 
 
 O rt 
 
 H-1 
 
 C/3 
 
 K 
 
 ►J 
 
 CAl 
 
 s 
 
 i-J CO 
 
 
 C/3 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 •S31B1S §uomv 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 t/i 
 
 
 'D 'S JO ^u^H 
 
546 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Table 4. — Pkuuuctiun uf Shingles, Cooperage .Matekials and \ e.nelu, 1905. 
 
 < Value. \ 
 
 u. s. s. c. 
 
 Shingles $24,009,610 $204,016 
 
 Cedar 16,288,222 4,800 
 
 Cypress 3>359.620 101,434 
 
 Pine 2,652,404 97.761 
 
 Other kinds 1,709,364 621 
 
 Cooperage : 
 
 Staves 19,082,641 6,000 
 
 Headings 7,436,259 1,607 
 
 Hoops 3.159.973 '.560 
 
 Veneers 4,880,295 
 
 Cooperage and V cneer. — There are several mills in the State producing veneer, 
 but definite figures in regard to their output have not been obtained. It will be 
 ■observed by an examination of the foregoing table that South Carolina is doing 
 very little in the production of cooperage stock. The hardwood forests of the 
 State present great opportunities for the development of this industry. There 
 are also great possibilities in further developing the production of veneers. Many 
 hardwoods of the swamps, notably, sweet gum, black gum, tupelo, cotton wood 
 and sycamore, which have hitherto been regarded as practically worthless, are 
 valuable for the production of this kind of material. 
 
 Table 5. — Value of Lumber and Timber Products from 1850 to 1935. 
 
 S. C. U. S. 
 
 1850 $1,125,280 $ 60,413.187 
 
 i860 1.125,640 96,715.856 
 
 1870 1,197,005 210.159,327 
 
 1880 2,031,507 233,268,729 
 
 1890 2,146,750 437,957,382 
 
 1900 4,942.362 555.197,271 
 
 1905 6,791,451 580,022,690 
 
 Table 5 shows the value of the lumber and timber products of South Carolina 
 and the United States from 1850 to 1905. 
 
 The same facts are brought out by the use of curves in Table 6. In the case 
 of South Carolina the spaces represent $1,000,000, and in that of the United States 
 $100,000,000. 
 
 Table 6.— Value of Lumber and Timber Products from 1850 ro 1905. 
 
 1850 IS60 1870 1880 1890 1900 1905 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 
 sr 
 
 
 ^.. 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 
 
 
 U,5 
 
 ■ — ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
FORESTRY. 547 
 
 The value of the lumber products of the United States increased at a fairly uni- 
 form rate between 1850 and 1905. Those of South Carolina increased little between 
 1850 and 1870, but between 1870 and 1890 a considerable advance was made, and 
 between 1890 and 1905 an enormous rate of increase was attained. 
 
 Annual Cut of Lumber. — The foregoing statistics were compiled from Bulletin 
 77 of the United States Census Bureau. The figures furnished the Census Bureau 
 in making up the statistics were from plants engaged in the production of lumber 
 and timber products on a commercial scale. No account was taken of small 
 concerns and private saw mills producing lumber for private or local consump- 
 tion. The total amount of lumber produced in the State by the large concerns 
 quoted was 609,769,000 feet B. M. It is probable that the output of the small 
 mills was sufficient to bring the total up to 1,000,000,000 feet B. M. To this 
 must be added the timber used for telegraph and telephone poles and for hewed 
 railroad ties. No accurate figures are at hand for the number of poles produced, 
 but from data obtained from the State Railroad Commission it appears that, for 
 the year 1906, 1,500,000 ties were laid by the railroads, and this is about what 
 should be expected, since it requires about 300 ties annually to maintain a mile 
 of railway and there are nearly 5,000 miles of railroad in the State. A tie 
 contains about 30 feet B. M., hence the railroads in the State use annually for 
 ties alone the equivalent of 45,000,000 feet of lumber. As a rule the railroads 
 obtain their ties along their lines, and it is probable that the number of sawed 
 ties included in the lumber product of the State given in Table I is not very 
 large. This is more than offset by the ties exported. 
 
 Fuel. — The consumption of firewood in the State is something enormous. Accord- 
 ing to the Census of 1880, it was estimated that the consumption of fuel in the 
 United States was three cords per capita. The per capita consumption is prob- 
 ably less now than at that time, but in South Carolina the decrease has not been 
 so great as in some other States. Hence it is not improbable that at least two 
 and a half cords per capita are now burned in this State annually. The popu- 
 lation of the State is r,500,ooo, therefore the annual consumption of fuel amounts 
 to approximately 4.000,000 cords, or the equivalent of 2,000,000,000 feet B. M. 
 
 It will thus be seen that the annual cut of lumber, timber and fuel in the State 
 is approximately 3,000,000,000 feet. How long will the supply last at the present 
 rate of consumption ? 
 
 Present Supply.- — Table 7 gives the total amount of standing timber reported 
 as held by lumbermen in the State as 4,387,000,000 feet. The large concerns re- 
 porting these holdings report an annual cut of 609,000,000 feet. Hence their 
 holdings will be exhausted in a little over seven years. It is probable, however, 
 that not more than one-third of the available timber of the State is in the hands 
 of the lumbermen, hence the present supply should last something over 20 years 
 at the present rate of cutting. 
 
 Table 7. — Quantity of Standing Timber Reported as Owned by Lumber- 
 men IN South Carolina in 1905. 
 
 Ft. B. M. 
 
 Yellow Pine 3,363,100,000 
 
 White Oak 194,000,000 
 
 Cypress 727,700,000 
 
 Cedar 300,000 
 
 Other kinds 102,000,000 
 
 Total 4,387,100,000 
 
 Let us attack the problem from another standpoint. Of the 19,000,000 acres 
 in South Carolina, 13,000,000 or 68 per cent, are estimated to be wooded. Much 
 of this area consists of waste and cut-over land. No accurate data are at hand 
 upon which to base an estimate of the amount of standing timber in the State. 
 It is, however, probable that 5,000,000 acres of the area consists of waste or 
 cut-over lands with practically no merchantable timber at the present, or leaving 
 about 8,ooo,oco acres of timber forests. From a survey by the Bureau of For- 
 estry of 40,000 acres in Berkel^ County, belonging to the E. P. Burton Lumber 
 Company, it appears that the average stand per acre is about 6,000 feet B. M. 
 A survey of 60,000 acres in Hampton and Beaufort counties shows an average 
 of about 5,000 feet per acre. A similar survey of a large body of pine lands in 
 Central Alabama shows an average of 10,000 feet per acre, and a survey of lands 
 
548 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 near Pine Bluff, Arkansas, shows an average of 6,000 feet. Measurements have 
 been made by the writer upon several small tracts in the neighborhood of Colum- 
 bia, with the following results: First, second growth loblolly pine with trees 
 about 50 years of age and measuring 10 or 12 inches in diameter, 5,700 feet; 
 second, virgin forest of oak, hickory and loblolly pine, 7,500 feet; third, old stand 
 of shortlcaf pine with some oak, 7,500 feet. It would, therefore, appear that 
 5,000 feet per acre would be a fair estimate for the stand of merchantable timber 
 in the State, or a total of 40,000,000,000 feet. Estimating that the 5,000,000 acres 
 of waste or cut-over lands would average 1,000 feet per acre, wc get a grand 
 total of 45,000,000,000 feet as the amount of standing timber in South Carolina 
 today. 
 
 Exhaustion of the Supply. — What is the annual increase of the forests? Mr. Fili- 
 bert Roth, in his report on "Forest Conditions and Interests of Wisconsin'" in 1898. 
 estimated the annual increment at 100 feet B. M. per acre per year. In Circular 
 No. 129 of the Forest Service, "The Drain Upon the Forests," recently from the 
 press, Mr. R. S. Kellogg, Chief of the Office of Wood Utilization, estimates the 
 annual growth for the United States under present conditions as not more than 
 60 board feet per acre. Taking the highest estimate, the 13,000,000 acres of 
 wood land in South Carolina are producing 1,300,000,000 l:)oard feet annually. 
 Deducting this amount from the estimated animal cut of 3,000,000,000 feet, there 
 remains 1,700,000,000 feet as the annual drain upon the forests of the State. 
 
 If our estimate of the present amount of standing timber in the State of 
 45.000,000,000 board feet be correct, it is quite clear that at the present rate of 
 consumption the supply cannot last more than 25 years. 
 
 It must not be forgotten that the wooded area is being reduced annually by 
 the conversion of forests into agricultural lands, and the total annual increment 
 must, therefore, be considerably reduced. 
 
 Possibilities. — While present wasteful methods of forest utilization will soon 
 exhaust our timber resources, there need be no fear of a timber famine if present 
 conditions are realized and steps are at once taken to apply better methods in 
 caring for and using the forests. The present forest acreage of South Carolina 
 is enough to supply the needs of a much more populous State, but since much 
 of the present acreage will be ultimately cleared and put under cultivation, it will 
 become necessary to give greater care to the remaining forests in order to make 
 them yield a greater return. It is probable that about 8,000,000 acres of swamps, 
 hills and other lands unsuitable for agriculture should remain permanently in 
 forests. This would, under proper forest management, yield 800,000,000 board 
 feet annually, or enough to furnish each inliahilant of the State 400 board feet, 
 the amount now cut per capita in the United States. In Europe each inhabitant 
 gets along with 62 board feet. The forests of Switzerland, Germany and other 
 countries of Europe, which have been under scientific forest management for 
 from 100 to 600 years, have gradually increased in productiveness and arc today 
 better than they were in their virgin condition. 
 
 By careful treatment of the forests in Saxony, between 1820 and 1890, the 
 annual cut was increased 50 per cent. Similar and even better results can be 
 obtained in South Carolina. An estimate upon a tract of loblolly pine near 
 Columbia, already referred to. shows an annual growth considerably greater than 
 that estimated for the United States at large. The tract measured 7.500 board 
 feet per acre, and since the trees arc 50 years old, the annual increment must 
 have been 150 board feet This result was attained with absolutely no attention 
 to the forest. With proper care there is no reason why this amount should not 
 be greatly increased. 
 
 There is great need for more accurate figures showing the actual condition 
 of the forests of the State and the possibilities of increasing tlicir productiveness. 
 The State should at once take steps to collect this information. 
 
 Forest Legislation. — There has been little legislation in South Carolina bearing 
 on the forests. The most important and far-reaching act ever passed by the 
 Legislature of the State in its bearing upon the forests was the Geiieral Stock 
 law. In certain parts of the State the annual drain upon the forests to supply 
 rails with which to fence crops against the cattle which, ran at large, became 
 large enough to split for rails. This was especially the case in the Piedmont 
 Region, where there was a large percentage of cleared lands. Not only were 
 the forests being stripped of rail timl)er. but reproduction of the forests was 
 I)revenled by the cattle, which ran at large, browsing on the young trees and 
 destroying them as fast as they made their appearance. Since the passage of the 
 .'\ct requiring that cattle be enclosed in pastures, the appearance of the woods 
 has been completely changed. Formerly there was practically no undergrowth, 
 the forests presenting an open, park-like appearance. N<nv these s.-ime forests 
 are growing up with a thick undergrowth of saplings, making it diflicult to get 
 
FORESTRY. 549 
 
 through them. Under the former condition when the mature trees were cut 
 the forests were practically worthless. Now when the large trees are removed, 
 they only give place to young and vigorous ones. The General Stock law has, 
 therefore, not only served to greatly reduce the annual drain upon the forests, 
 but has at the same time made it possible for them to reproduce themselves. 
 
 In the more unsettled portions of the State, near the mountains and near the 
 coast, where most of the land is yet in forests, it is still the custom to permit 
 stock to run at large, and numerous exceptions to the general stock law have 
 been made in order to legalize this practice. It is a question whether or not 
 this practice is profitable. In those parts of the State where it is required to 
 fence cattle there has resulted a great improvement in breeds and the attention 
 given to stock, and it is certain that a similar result would follow in other parts 
 of the State were the exceptions to the stock law removed. Better stock and 
 better forests are topics worthy of careful consideration. 
 
 Forest Fires. — Fires are of even greater damage than grazing in the pre- 
 vention of the reproduction of forests. According to all writers on the subject, 
 fire is the greatest enemy to the forest. The annual loss of timber in the United 
 States by fire amounts to many millions of dollars, not to mention the loss due 
 to the destruction of all young growth. In Massachusetts, with a forest area 
 of one-fifth that of South Carolina and with excellent fire laws, it has been 
 estimated that the annual damage done by forest fires amounts to $60,000. The 
 amount of damage by fire to the forests of South Carolina is not known, and 
 statistics upon this subject would be of great value. In the pine lands of the 
 low-country it is the custom to burn off the woods annually, or sometimes twice 
 a year, to remove the litter so as to permit the growth of a few scanty grasses ; 
 thus the accumulation of litter is never great and the consequent damage to the 
 large trees, except in the turpentine regions, is comparatively small, but repro- 
 duction is absolutely prevented, since all seeding trees are annually destroyed. 
 
 Wasteful Methods. — Present methods of using the forests are very destructive, 
 but great improvements have been made in recent years. Formrly it was cus- 
 tomary when clearing land to roll the logs into a pile and burn them along with 
 the brush. This custom probably no longer prevails in any part of the State, 
 but still present methods of lumbering are exceedingly wasteful. Since only 50 to 
 75 per cent, of a tree may be cut into saw logs, 25 to 50 per cent, of it is wasted. 
 If wood-cutting and lumbering could be combined, there would result a great 
 saving. Economic conditions are not such at the present time as to make this 
 practical, but the time is rapidly approaching when it will be. In getting out 
 saw logs, little regard is had for the future. In the felling of trees and in the 
 removal of the logs the young growth is badly damaged, and the lumberman 
 leaves behind him a scene of desolation. Waste at the saw mill has been as great 
 as in the forest, but it is encouraging to know that improvement is being made 
 both in the forest and at the mill. Several of the large lumber companies of the 
 State have had their holdings examined by experts with a view to cutting them 
 to the best advantage and of making them produce a continuous supply of logs. 
 Notable improvements have also been made in the utilization of the waste of the 
 saw mills. The greatest possible amount of lumber is now cut from the logs, 
 and slabs are cut into laths and other forms of marketable lumber. The waste 
 from the slabs and even the sawdust are utilized as fuel. 
 
 Varied Industries. — While lumber constitutes the bulk of the products of the 
 forests of South Carolina, there are a number of plants in the State producing 
 other kinds of material. There are two establishments producing veneer. The 
 abundant supply of sweet gum, black gum, tupelo, sycamore, etc., in the swamps 
 and along the water courses makes it possible for this industry to be greatly 
 extended. The exhaustion of the white pine of the North, formerly extensively 
 used for goods boxes, will bring into the market other materials for this pur- 
 pose, and no better material can be found than the veneer produced in South 
 Carolina. Crates for shipping fruit and trays for the handling of butter, etc., 
 are largely being supplied from this material. 
 
 Paper pulp is being successfully manufactured in Hartsville, Darling- 
 ton County, from second growth loblolly pine. This rapidly growing 
 tree can supply an enormous quantity of wood for this purpose for all time, and 
 there are other soft woods in the State which can also be used in the manu- 
 facture of paper pulp. The paper pulp industry in the United States is an impor- 
 tant and rapidly growing one. In 1906 there were used for this purpose 3,661,176 
 cords of wood valued at $26,411,887. There is no reason why South Carolina 
 should not supply a larger proportion of this material than she is now doing. 
 The manufacture of telephones in Sumter and buggies in Rock Hill consumes 
 a considerable quantity of timber. These are but a few of the many plants 
 
550 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 dependent upon forest products. There are great possibilties for the establish- 
 ment of plants for the manufacture of wagons and buggies, furniture, coffins and 
 boxes, baskets, cooperaged stock, excelsior, charcoal, tannin and novelties of 
 various sorts. 
 
 Turpentine. — The production of turpentine and rosin is an important industry 
 in South Carolina. The longleaf pine is not only the most valuable timber tree of 
 the State, but it is also the most valuable for the resin which it yields. This tree 
 has, therefore, been singled out by lumbermen and turpentine operators, and the 
 best longleaf pine limber has either been cut by the lumberman or boxed liy the 
 turpentiner. The trend of the turpentine industry has been Southward. The 
 forests of North Carolina and South Carolina were first invaded; then, in order, 
 those of Georgia, Florida. Alabama, Mississippi and Louisiana. Since trees yield 
 resin in paying quantities for only about four years, the incessant tapping of new 
 trees has so reduced the visible supply in the South that experts estimate that 
 the industry there, if carried on at the same rate, cannot last over 15 or 20 
 years more. 
 
 I ABLE 8. — Production of Turpentine and Rosin in South Carolina for 
 
 1900 AND 1905. 
 
 Per cent. 
 1900. 1905. Decrease 
 
 No. establishments 132 79 40 
 
 No. wage-earners 886 169 81 
 
 Capital $268,719 $ 91,637 66 
 
 Wages 135-575 37,ooo 73 
 
 Miscellaneous expenses 8,297 15.878 47 
 
 Cost of materials 471,261 373,568 20 
 
 Value of products 787,656 574,150 27 
 
 From Table 8 it will appear that South Carolina along with other Southern 
 States has suffered a considerable decrease in the production of turpentine in the 
 last five years. It will be observed, however, that while the capital employed and 
 wages paid have decreased respectively 66 and 73 per cent., the value of the 
 product has decreased only 27 per cent. The increase in the price of the product 
 and improvements in the method of collecting the raw material will make 
 this industry continue as an important one in the State. 
 
 Chemical Products. — The chemical utilization of wood is rapidly becoming a 
 great industry. The value of the product of hardwood distillation in the United 
 States for 1906 was over $8,000,000, and that of pine for the same period was 
 $380,170. South Carolina produced from the distillation of pine an output valued 
 at $29,152. 
 
 Table 9. — Products of Pine Distillation in South Carolina in 1906. 
 
 Quantity. Value. 
 
 Turpentine 33.242 gallons $13,092 
 
 Tar 69,000 gallons 5.100 
 
 Charcoal 25.000 bushels 1,500 
 
 Oil of Tar .39,500 gallons 4,600 
 
 Pyroligneous Acid 81,000 gallons 4-050 
 
 Total $28,342 
 
 The distillation of old pine stumps for turpentine and otiicr products opens u\i 
 an attractive field for investment. The rapid exhaustion of existing turpentine 
 orchards will make this industry a profitable one. 
 
 Regulation of Stream flozu. — Not only are the forests of South Carolina worth 
 many millions of dollars in lumber, timber, fuel and other products to the people 
 of the State, but they are also of incalculable value in the conservation of rainfall 
 and in the regulation of stream flow. It is a matter of common observation that 
 the greater part of the water which falls upon a forested area sinks into the 
 soil and serves as a future supply to the trees or finds outlets at a lower level 
 as springs, while the greater part of that which falls upon cleared or cultivated 
 lands runs off, carrying with it much of the soil. 
 
FORESTRY. 551 
 
 Table 10. — O.mparison cf a Treeless and a Wooded Area in Their Effect 
 Upon Stream Flow. 
 
 Queen Creek, Cedar Creek, 
 
 Arizona. Washington. 
 
 Area of basin 143 sq. mi. 143 sq. mi. 
 
 Rainfall i sq. mi. 8 sq. mi. 
 
 Maximum flood discharge per second 9,000 cub. ft. 3,6oo cub. ft. 
 
 Mean flood discharge per second 15 cub. ft. 1,089 cub. ft. 
 
 A striking example of the effect of forests upon stream flow is found in the 
 comparison which has been made between Queen Creek, Arizona, and Cedar 
 Creek, Washington. These streams drain 143 square miles each. The first 
 occupies a treeless region, while the basin of the second is heavily timbered. 
 In 1906 the rainfall in the valley in Cedar Creek was eight times as great as 
 that which fell in the valley of Queen Creek. And yet we find the remarkable 
 fact that the mean flow of the former was 1,089 cubic feet per second, while that 
 of the latter was only 15 cubic feet. This means, of course, that the latter was 
 dry a large part of the year, while the other furnished a steady flow. Equally 
 striking is a comparison of the two streams at flood time. Queen Creek showed 
 a maximum flood discharge per second of 9,000 cubic feet, while Cedar Creek 
 showed only 3,600. The flood discharge of the stream in the treeless region was 
 500 times its mean flow, while that of the stream in the forested region wa^s 
 only 2>V2 times as great. 
 
 These results seem to show beyond a doubt that a high mean flow and a low 
 flood discharge are closely connected with the existence of forests in the drainage 
 basin. These facts are of especial significance in those regions where manufac- 
 turing is dependent upon water power and where agriculture is dependent upon 
 irrigation. 
 
 Water Power. — South Carolina falls in the first class. Her rivers furnish a large 
 number of valuable water powers. It has been estimated that 125,000 horse power 
 have already been developed, and that 175,000* horse power are still capable of de- 
 velopment. Fifty-one mills, representing a capital of over $8,000,000, are run in 
 whole or in part by water power. Many of these find it necessary during the 
 summer and fall months to supplement their power by steam, because at that 
 time the streams run low. During the winter and spring the flow is more than 
 enough, and, indeed, at times is so great as to cause much damage. Some mills 
 are trying to overcome this disparity of flow by the erection of storage dams, 
 but the rapid filling of these with sediment washed from the hills will eventually 
 render them useless. The only practical way to conserve the supply of water 
 IS to keep the head waters of the streams well forested. 
 
 Table ii. — Cotton Mills Operated by Water Power in South Carolina. 
 (From Statement of Mr. Augustine T. Smythe Before Congres- 
 sional Committee on Agriculture, April 25, 1906.) 
 
 Number of mills 51 
 
 Capital $ 8,589,500 
 
 Spindles 9io,i02t 
 
 Bales of cotton _ 164,700 
 
 Annual product $i4>537.677 
 
 Number of hands ii,990 
 
 Horse power 18.895 
 
 tCorrected to date. 
 
 Appalachian National Forests. — Most of the streams of South Carolina have 
 their source in the Appalachian Mountains, beyond the borders of the State, 
 hence the control of the forests in these regions is beyond the jurisdiction of this 
 State and is a matter which the National Government should take in hand. The 
 passage by Congress of the bill now pending for the establishment of the Appa- 
 
 *Recent investigations by the Forest Service lead to the belief that this figure may 
 be raised 100,000 horse power. 
 
552 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 lachian National Forests, to include the high mountain ranges, is a matter of 
 great importance to this as well as to other Southern States, and it is to be hoped 
 that the bill may become a law during the session of the present Congress. 
 
 The frequent floods of rcciMit years, due to the def(jrcstalion of the head waters 
 of the streams is making agriculture upon bottom lands impossible, and many 
 acres which once grew an abundance of corn are now abandoned to weeds and 
 bushes. The damage caused by these floods amounts annually to several millions 
 of dollars. ' 
 
 The navigable streams of the State are being so filled with sediment that they 
 are being closed to commerce at a time when they are specially needed to carry 
 the merchandise of a rapidly developing State. Instead of spending annually 
 large sums of money to dredge these streams, the Government should remove the 
 cause of the trouble by establishing forest reserves in the Appalachian Moun- 
 tains, where the streams originate. 
 
Chapter XVI. 
 
 THE PRINCIPAL 
 CITIES 
 
 No task could be more difficult 
 than to attempt in a volume of the 
 scope of the present one an adequate 
 idea of the principal cities and towns. 
 In the first place space forbids a 
 treatment that properly would and 
 should require a separate handbook. 
 In the second place, in dealing with 
 facts about cities and towns, each ot 
 which is developing industrially by 
 leaps and bounds, a perfectly natural 
 and most commendable rivalry makes 
 whatever may be said subject to 
 criticism; and finally there are but 
 few accurate figures in regard to 
 these municipalities of later issue 
 than the census of 1900. . 
 
 For the reasons above given the briefest P^.^f l^^"™5";[!'/^^''ft[empteTat 
 to srive the inauirer essentials from a commercial point of view is attemptea ai 
 thifdmea,7 no effort to trace the history of the various cities and owns is 
 made diis bein- merelv incidentally referred to in the most conspicuous ^stances. 
 Sfa' genera thhg^^ is found in every town of any size »; South 
 
 Carolina and nowhere in the South is industrial and commercial growth more 
 ?ap?d and substantial. Municipal improvements 0^/-^^ ^^^1 Jfi^^ J^^^^^^^^ 
 works, paved streets, electric railway lines, and modern .school buildings are t^^^^ 
 order of the day and civic improvement work is making marked advances 
 H.rdiv a town of any consequence is without an electric lighting plant. New 
 Sid'at'tra^r^railU^stTtion? have in the past few years been e- ted in many 
 of the towns, and throughout the list of the towns o the State avicprme 
 is lending its potent influence in the making of each town an attractive place 
 
 "'li' is 'impossible to even give statistical comparisons . showing the^rapid^^^^ 
 the growth of the towns and cities particularly those >" /h^,^ Piedmont section 
 but what can be included indicates the continuance of the growth^ in all 
 cases the population figures of the United States ""^"^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ Tre given 
 States Government estimates of population ; where the 3,, ^ff ^^ ^^^ motion 
 in Table I, which shows also the capital and value of products o* the cotton 
 manufactuHng plants, they are ^imply estimates based strictly on the p^cedmg 
 rlerennial increase of popu at on for the particular town. In the treatment 01 
 fheTownsTndividually'ar'e included the population estimates made by Chambers 
 of Commerce and such organization furnishing data. inHnstries are 
 
 Tf- onlv remains to be said that diversified manufactures and industries are 
 becom g mo?e"?neral in all portions of the State, and that, while the commer- 
 cfalTmp^rSnce of all these to'wns had its principal d-dopmeintsmce 1880 the 
 oresent percentages of increase are very much larger than at any Pe^oa pre 
 cedng Banking has developed wonderfully and some even of the srnaller 
 towns have not only one but two prosperous banks. A notable instance of this 
 is the town of Batesburg, m Saluda County. 
 
554 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 'rAlilK I. — llIK I'lil'U ATlii.N AM' CnJldN M A MI Ai. 1 M; I N ( . ! M l'( ,K| A M K (F 
 
 pKiNcirAi. South Carolina idwNS. 
 
 r- Population.-^ 
 
 1900. 1907. 
 
 Abhcvilk- ^.7('t(> 5.-I5 
 
 Aiken 3.414 4.149 
 
 Anilcrson 5.498 7.234 
 
 Bainhcrp '.533 2,121 
 
 Barnwell 1.329 1,602 
 
 Beaufort 4,110 4.474 
 
 Bcnncttsville 1.929 2,696 
 
 Camden 2,441 4.296 
 
 Charle.'^ton 55.807 56,472 
 
 Chester 4,087 5.024 
 
 Columbia .' . .. 21,208 25,133 
 
 Darlington 3,028 3.469 
 
 Florence 4,647 5.522 
 
 Gaffney 3,937 5,549 
 
 Georgetown 4.138 5,006 
 
 Greenville 11,860 14.135 
 
 Greenwood 1,326 5.407 
 
 Lanca.ster 1.477 i,753 
 
 Laurens 4,029 5.275 
 
 Manning i,430 1,682 
 
 Marion 1,831 1,964 
 
 Newberry 3,020 4.875 
 
 Orangeburg 4,450 5,568 
 
 Rock Hill 5,485 6,423 
 
 Spartanburg ii,395 15.490 
 
 Sunmicrville 2,430 2,630 
 
 Sumter 5,673 6,933 
 
 Union 5.400 8,053 
 
 Walhalla 1.307 1,643 
 
 Walterboro 1.491 1,705 
 
 Winnsboro 1.765 i,779 
 
 Yorkvillc 2.030 2,257 
 
 
 Value 
 
 Capital 
 
 \'earlv 
 
 Slock. 
 
 Product. 
 
 $ 642,700 
 
 $ 650,000 
 
 3,014,500 
 
 5.572.773 
 
 140,000 
 
 185,000 
 
 
 2 1 ,000 
 
 
 
 
 450,000 
 
 490,000 
 
 45 1 ,000 
 
 1,000,739 
 
 600.000 
 
 1.955,000 
 
 5,562,900 
 
 4,827,302 
 
 1 ,000,000 
 
 600,000 
 
 1,140,700 
 
 1,562,500 
 
 4,147,900 
 
 4.556,744 
 
 623,300 
 
 1 , 1 50,000 
 
 1,000,000 
 
 1,400,000 
 
 600,000 
 
 1,004,573 
 
 
 40,000 
 159,850 
 
 75.500 
 
 830,000 
 
 1 ,900,000 
 
 275,000 
 
 610,000 
 
 298,700 
 
 500.000 
 
 2,203.000 
 
 3.318.800 
 
 42,800 
 
 101,500 
 
 7.020,000 
 
 4,580,000 
 
 176,000 
 
 400,000 
 
 100,000 
 
 76.COO 
 
 
 The United States Census Bureau's recently issued estimates of population 
 gives the follow-ing population figures for the four principal cities in South 
 Carolina. Spartanburg, according to these figures, supplanting Greenville in the 
 third place; the figures as to the manufacturing of these cities are given in the 
 chapter on manufacturing: 
 
 19UU. 
 
 Charleston 55.807 
 
 Columbia 2i,ro8. 
 
 Greenville 11.860 
 
 Spartanburg if. ,395 
 
 
 1 )rniii;il 
 
 
 1 ..111(1 arra 
 
 1.890. 
 
 Inc. 
 
 |(>U(). 
 
 m acres. 
 
 54,955 
 
 .852 
 
 56,317 
 
 2.406.4 
 
 15.353 
 
 5-755 
 
 24.564 
 
 2.584.2 
 
 8.607 
 
 3253 
 
 13.810 
 
 3.142.4 
 
 5.544 
 
 5.851 
 
 14.005 
 
 4.522.4 
 
 / — Cliarli'sttDi. fnnndcd in 1670, is the metropolis of South Carolina, her popu- 
 lation at this time being estimated to be 65,000. As shown elsewhere, along 
 with other facts as to the port, Charleston possesses the largest and deepest 
 harbor on the South Atlantic coast, has the United States Navy Yard and Dry 
 Dock, capable of holding the largest vessels in the navy; is headquarters for the 
 United States Artillery District of Charleston, with a garrison of 500 men; is 
 the Soutii Atlantic immigration port of entry; has imports greater than those 
 of all ports South, the Chesapeake combined; is the centre of the world's fertili- 
 zer industry, having 11 factories at its doors, with an annual output of, approxi- 
 mately, 400,000 tons; has phosphate rock mines yielding 250,000 tons a year; has 
 ten of the most modern lumber plants in the South, having an output of 105,000,- 
 000 feet annually; has suburban truck farms yielding nearly 40,000 tons choice 
 vegetables yearly; is the market for the finest grade of sea island cotton in the 
 
THE PRINCIPAL CITIES. 555 
 
 world, raised on its surrounding islands, and is as near the Panama Canal as 
 any other United States port. 
 
 Charleston has an average temperature in winter of 51.5, in summer of 80.4. 
 and is an ideal winter resort, while in summer the beaches at Sullivan's Island 
 and the Isle of Palms afford rare attractiveness. So do the beautiful Magnolia 
 Gardens, and the Pinehurst Tea Gardens are not many miles away at Sum- 
 merville. 
 
 The average increase for five years in Charleston's jobbing business is given 
 as follows : Dry goods and notions, 197^^ per cent. ; shoes, 125 per cent. ; drugs 
 and chemicals, 225 per cent. ; hats, 125 per cent. ; groceries, 32 per cent. ; cigars 
 and tobacco, 80 per cent.; clothing, 50 per cent.; mills and machinery, 125 per 
 cent. ; hardware, 75 per cent. ; rice, 25 per cent. ; stationery and bookbinding, 125 
 per cent. ; paints and oils, 100 per cent. ; buggies and harness, 50 per cent. ; 
 crackers and candy, 75 per cent. Among all the great advantages of Charleston, 
 there is none that is better known or more firmly established than the jobbing 
 business. Her importers and manufacturing agents distribute merchandise to 
 the largest centers of trade, reaching every large city in the United States. Her 
 jobbers have established a predominating influence with the best class of trade 
 in almost every part of North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia and Florida, 
 which are now commonly known as "Charleston Territory,'' besides competing 
 successfully in large portions of other States. One of the most satisfactory 
 features of Charleston's jobbing trade is her export sales; her brands and quali- 
 ties of merchandise entering successfully in competition with all other domestic 
 and foreign merchandise. Charleston houses are selling successfully and ship- 
 ping from their warehouses merchandise to large trade centers at distances of 
 nearly 5,000 miles. 
 
 Charleston leads the world in manufacturing and shipping fertilizers, the total 
 sales of this industry alone reaching the enormous sum of $7,500,000 per amium. 
 
 For the manufacture of cotton yarns, bags and bagging, Charleston has three 
 large plants, two of which rank among the largest in the country, employing 
 over 1,000 persons. 
 
 The city's miscellaneous manufactures include clothing, pants, shirts, under- 
 wear, overalls, oyster and vegetable canneries, cigars, candies, jewelry, carriages, 
 wagons, brick, doors, sash and blinds, pickles and vinegar, plants, mattresses, 
 lead works, baskets, soap, cotton seed products and oils, harness and saddlery, 
 machinery boilers, engines and ship building. There are over 100 of these, 
 employing 5,000 operatives, with a weekly payroll of over $25,000, working to 
 the fullest capacity the year round. 
 
 The increase in Charleston's lime and cement business is marvelous. The 
 sales in 1906 were more than all the other South Atlantic ports combined, reach- 
 ing the enormous sum of over $3,000,000. 
 
 Charleston's trucking industry for 1906 showed 24,200 acres planted, with 
 gross profits of $3,717,000, and a cost of production of $2,420,000, leaving as net 
 profits $1,297,000. 
 
 Every kind of vegetable is produced in Charleston's trucking territory : 
 Cabbages, potatoes, asparagus, lettuce, snap beans, strawberries, carrots, radishes, 
 cauliflower, onions, tomatoes, cut plants, beets and peas. Fields of two or three 
 hundred acres of cabbages are not uncommon. There is one planter who has 
 1,000 acres. It is claimed by some statisticians that more packages of vegetables 
 are shipped from Charleston than any other one point in the world. 
 
 Charleston's area is Sl4 miles; the estimated population on January i, 1907, 
 was 62,000; the net public debt, $3,788,200; the assessed valuation of all taxable 
 property, $18,450,000, which was estimated at 50 per cent, of the actual value. 
 The tax rate was $2.75. Charleston's last incorporation as a city was 1783. 
 Today Charleston is the seventy-ninth ranking city among the cities of the 
 United States. Charleston's expenditures for general city government expenses 
 amount to $261,630, and for school purposes $202,491. Her fire department is 
 maintained at an expense of about $79,000 annually. She pays out nearly $5,000 
 per year for maintaining her public parks. 
 
 The assessed valuation of property in 1905 was $18,148,515, of which $12,- 
 660,545, the per capita total valuation being $322.74. The tax levy for city 
 purposes was $8.45, as low as all but a very few of cities -of the same class in 
 America. The city is lighted by 222 electric arc lights and 563 Welsbach gas 
 lights. There are 35 miles of paved streets and 33 miles of unpaved. 
 
 Charleston's banking statistics are not available for 1907, but the city is dis- 
 tinctly a banking town, and her banking institutions have furnished capital for 
 many years for the building of railroads, development of mines, building of 
 factories, in all parts of the country. Not counting private bankers. Charleston 
 by 1895 had 18 banks, with a capital of over $10,000,000. Of the present-day 
 
5S6 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 banking situation these three claims are made: i, Charleston banks put out in 
 loans and discounts a larger proportion of their resources than the banks of 
 any city in the South, from Bahiniore to New Orleans, both included, sliowing 
 greatest activity; 2, Charleston banking institutions carry a larger amount of 
 capital stock, surplus and deposits than the banks of any of twenty (20) other 
 leading cities of the South ; 3, Charleston bank deposits are much larger in 
 proportion to capital and surplus than that of any other city in the South. The 
 most prominent of Charleston's banks and trust companies at this time are the 
 Bank of Charleston, N. B. A.. Commercial Savings Bank. Dime Savings Bank, 
 Enterprise Bank, Exchange Banking and Trust Company, First National Bank, 
 Germania Savings Bank, Hibernian Savings and Trust Company, People's 
 National Bank, South Carolina Loan and Trust Company, and the Carolina 
 Savings Bank. 
 
 The Southern Fruit Company makes Charleston the port of entry for a line 
 of fruit steamers from South American points, and that city the distributing 
 point to the interior for tropical fruits. 
 
 Within the city itself the chief objects of interest to visitors are, first, the 
 colonial church, St. Michael's, standing at the intersection of Meeting and Broad 
 streets, which is intimately connected with all the historical events that have 
 occurred there since its erection a century and a half ago; St. Philip's Church, 
 and the old Huguenot Church. Then the East and South Batteries, and White 
 Point Garden, which border the bay with a row of stately residences ; the old 
 Postoffice, once the custom house and Assembly Hall, and where a reception was 
 tendered to President Washington on the occasion of his visit to the city in 
 1791. In its basement were imprisoned such of the citizens of Charleston as 
 had made themselves objectionable to the British by their patriotism. Not far 
 distant is the old Powder Magazine, also dating back to the early years of the 
 city, and now occupied by the Colonial Dames as their club room. Quite a 
 number of the churches are places of historic interest; and scattered throughout 
 the city are old residences that have become famous for their quaint architecture, 
 colonial furniture and historical associations. 
 
 But, as has often been said, Charleston, with all her inate and surrounding 
 attractions, must be seen to be appreciated. 
 
 2 — Columbia. — As the people advanced into the interior of South Carolina, the 
 demand was made for a centrally located capital city — a point more accessible 
 than Charleston, resulting in the appointment of commissioners to select a proper 
 site for a suitable capital city. In 1786, by an Act of the General Assembly, 
 ratified March 22, commissioners were authorized and required "to lay off a 
 tract of land of two miles square, near Friday's Ferry, on the Congaree River, 
 including the plane or hill whereon Thomas and James Taylor, Esquires, now 
 reside, into lots of half an acre each ; and the streets shall be of such dimensions, 
 not less than 60 feet wide, as they shall think convenient and necessary, with 
 two principal streets running through the center of the town, at right angles, 
 of 150 feet wide." These commissioners were authorized, after reserving one 
 or more squares for the accommodation of necessary public buildings, to sell 
 one-fifth of the remainder of the lots. The record of the original sale of lots 
 is preserved and is a most interesting document, showing how some, specula- 
 tively inclined, bought lots which, when resurveys were made, turned out to be 
 "in the river." 
 
 Statement Showing Growth of Columbia and Richland County by 
 Increase in Real Estate Values for the Past Five Years. 
 
 Columbia Balance Total Val. 
 
 Year. Columbia. Township. of County. in County. 
 
 1902 $4,215,615 $ 944,695 $1,147,170 $6,307,480 
 
 1903 4,490,662 848,000 1,140,610 6,479,272 
 
 1904 4,462,010 848.193 1,124.010 6,634.213 
 
 1905 4,647,322 895,121 1,131,026 6,673.469 
 
 1906 5.767,370 1,524,343 1,620,297 8,Qi 2,010 
 
 It was from this beginning that has grown the present rapidly developing 
 capital city of South Carolina, which has once been destroyed utterly, as a 
 result of war, but has risen from its ashes to a degree of industrial prominence 
 scarcely expected. Today Columbia is a wide-awake, progressive and ever- 
 developing city, destined in the near future, apparently, to be a great distributing 
 commercial center, enjoying water rates. The city had a banking capital of two 
 
THE PRINCIPAL CITIES. 
 
 557 
 
 Personal 
 Year. Property. 
 
 1902 $3,879,996 
 
 1903 4,749.212 
 
 1904 4,352,974 
 
 1905 5,249,824 
 
 1906 5,249,824 
 
 1907 
 
 Railroad 
 Property. 
 $1,484,950 
 1,481,859 
 1,628,976 
 1.566,305 
 1 .692,925 
 
 and a quarter millions of dollars when Sherman's army came, and in one night 
 everything constituting her wealth was wiped out, 1,426 buildings, stores and 
 residences being destroyed. For eleven years thereafter Columbia was "the 
 theater of gigantic frauds," and until 1876 struggled under the horrors of 
 Reconstruction. The first great advance was made through the completion of 
 the Columbia Canal, with the development of its water power, and the intro- 
 duction of transmitted electric power generated by electricity. How this was 
 accomplished cannot be told here. From the day the waters of the Broad River 
 were turned into the completed Columbia Canal the city grew until she is the 
 Columbia of today — a splendid, rapidly developing, commercial center. At no 
 time in two decades has there been a backward step. Herewith are shown views 
 of the capital city just after the destruction of the city, and by way of contrast 
 a view of today of the street looking north from the capitol. The first effort 
 to open the Columbia Canal was made by the General Assembly in 1868. when 
 the State transferred the property to Gov. Wm. Sprague, of Rhode Island, who 
 spent about $100,000 in its improvement. The panic of 1873 came, and Sullivan 
 Turner, his assignee, returned the property to the State, with a reservation of 
 500 horse power upon the completion of the canal. In 1888 the project was 
 revived and finally completed by the city of Columbia. 
 
 The increase in 
 real estate values 
 in Columbia for 
 the period covered 
 was 36.8 per cent. ; 
 Columbia town- 
 ship, 61.4 per cent. ; 
 balance of the 
 county, 42.1 per 
 cent. Total in- 
 crease, 41. 1 per 
 cent. The increase 
 in personal prop- 
 erty in the whole 
 county was 35.5 
 per cent., and in- 
 crease in railroad 
 assessment was 14 per cent. The increase in all taxable values during the six 
 years was 46.3 per cent., or $5,172,279. 
 
 So much for the origin of Columbia's movement looking to the development 
 of the city as an industrial and commercial center. Columbia's importance at 
 this time as a manufacturing city is shown by the figures given elsewhere in 
 this volume. Her population figures by the United States census, given at the 
 opening of this chapter, applj^ strictly to the two-mile square city limits ; figures 
 herewith given by the Chamber of Commerce are computed upon the basis of 
 including the suburban communities, wherein at present a large portion of the 
 present population reside. These last figures estimate the population and suburbs 
 of Columbia at 45,000. 
 
 The following is the 1907 summary, with comparisons for 1890 and 1900, 
 furnished by the Chamber of Commerce, covering most of the essentials upon 
 which the seeker for information wishes enlightenment: Population — 1890, 
 15,000; 1900, 27,000; 1907, 45,000. Actual value of property — 1907, $37,130,000. 
 Public buildings not included — 1907, $7,325,000. Tax values on 40 per cent, 
 basis — 1907, $16,972,014. City licenses — 1900, $24,920.50; 1907, $36,088. City 
 water used per day — 1890, 1,844,000 gallons ; 1900, 1,950,000 gallons ; 1907, 2.225,- 
 000 gallons. City sewerage — 1907. 32 miles. Water mains — 1890, 19.82 miles; 
 1900. 21.82 miles; 1907, 32 miles. City resources over liabilities — 1907, $1,366,010. 
 Bank capital, city — 1890, $634,724; 1900, $789,536; 1907, $1,721,106. Bank deposits 
 —1890, $1,215,910; 1900, $2,663,143; 1907, $5,426,491. Number of railroads — 1890, 
 6; 1900, 8; 1907, 8. Number passenger trains per day — 1907, 56. Number freight 
 trains per day — 1907, 60. Invested in cotton mills — 1900, $3,879,429; 1907, $4,- 
 775,000. Cotton spindles — 1890, 35,000; 1900, 105,000; 1907, 238,000. Cotton 
 looms — 1890, 500; 1900, 2,500; 1907, 5,592. Cotton sold at Columbia — 1890, 15,000 
 bales; 1900, 25,000 bales; 1907, 35,000 bales. Cotton consumed — 1890, 10,000 
 bales ; 1900, 26,250 bales ; 1907, 60.000 bales. Value cotton mill products — 1900, 
 $3,133,903; 1907, $4,676,944. Newspaper postage — 1890, $300; 1900, $2,600; 1907, 
 $9,000. Invested in fertilizer plants — 1890, $50,000; 1900, $150,000; 1907, $400,000. 
 Tons fertilizer manufactured — 1890, 15,000 tons ; 1906, 35,000 tons ; 1907, 70,000 
 tons. 
 
 Statement Showing the Growth of Richland County 
 BY Increase in Personal Property and Rail- 
 road Property for the Past Six Years. 
 
 Total Tax- 
 able Value 
 in County. 
 $11,672,426 
 12,710,343 
 12,616,163 
 13.489,798 
 i5-854,759 
 16,844,705 
 
558 
 
 SOU TH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Columbia preseius most favorable coiidilions and opportunities for tlie cstab- 
 lishnieni of large and small imluslrial enterprises. There are now within the 
 city limits cotton factories luii liy eleclnciiy. j^eneraled by ihe power gathered 
 from the Congaree River. 
 
 I he roads of Richland County around Columbia are in good shape. There 
 are 400 miles of roads, all of which have been graded. The county owns a full 
 outfit of road-building machinery and is making good headway in bringing all 
 the roads up to a high grade of utility. The county chain gang is used for 
 this purpose. 
 
 The total indebtedness of the municipality is $1,325,548, and the resources are 
 $2,691,558, the net resources being $1,366,010. 
 
 The value of tiie school property in Columbia, including the State and denomi- 
 national colleges, is placed at $1,620,000. 
 
 One of the prime advantages of this city, from a commercial and industrial 
 standpoint, is its transportation facilities. The city has eleven lines of railroad 
 radiating in as many different directions. The Seaboard has a direct line to 
 Richmond and the North, and to Jacksonville and Tampa on the South. The 
 Southern has a line to Charlotte and Washington, one to Savannah and Florida 
 
 MAIN STREET IN COLUMBIA, LOOKING NORTH FROM CAlMTl I. GRC.UNP.S— IQO/. 
 
 points, one to .A.ugusta, one to Ashevillc. one to Greenville and one to Charles- 
 ton. The Atlantic Coast Line has a direct line to Washington and another to 
 Charleston, while the Columbia, Newberry and Laurens has a hundred mile line 
 running due north to Greenville. Columbia is situated very near the center of 
 the State and is one of the most advantageous distributing points in the entire 
 Soiuh. 
 
 The opening of the Congaree River to navigation by the Government has 
 given the city water transportation. 
 
 'The Cohmibia postoflRce's total income for the year ending June 30, 1907, was 
 $86,240.77, and $342,043.65 was transmitted liy money orders through the office. 
 The Cr)lumbia office is the depository for 805 other postoffices. The income of 
 the office was T.39-7 per cent, greater than the expenses of operation. In 1902 
 the receipts of the office were only $46,843.53. 
 
 Columbia in 1907 had six banks with a capital of $i,ioo,coo. against $426,800 in 
 1890, and $600,000 in 1900. 'The deposits increased from $1,215,910.56 in i8<jo to 
 $2,605,557.92 in 19CO. and to $5,103,008.76 in 1907. The undivided profits and 
 
w=2 
 
 5 ° 
 
 05 
 
 S 
 
 t/j 
 
 < 
 
 Iz 
 
 >< 
 
 •"J 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 O 
 
 
 ►J 
 
 hJ 
 
 < 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 1— ( 
 
 n 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 \!. 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 ^^ ><■ 
 
 
 - a 
 
 
 rn « 
 
 
 w < 
 
 
 
 
 w - 
 
 
 u 55 
 
 
 o> < 
 
 
 o S 
 
 
 SS 
 
 
 ^ w 
 
 W w 
 
 
 w 
 
 f', 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 t/i 
 
 rr; 
 
 t/j 
 
 en 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 W 
 
 a 
 
 w 2 
 
 
S6o SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 surplus were $207,934.84 in 1890, $189,536.91 in 1900, and $507,196.63 in 1907. 
 There were four banks in 1890, si.x in 1900. and llie same number in 1907. 
 Tlie city has a new water works plant worth $686,974 actually. 
 The sewer system of Columbia embraces 34 miles of mains and laterals from 
 8 inches to 24 inches in size. These sewers are fluslied automatically by 131 
 flush tanks, which discharge 500 gallons of water each once every 12 hours. The 
 system has been in operation five years; 1,300 houses have been connected. 
 The system is sufficient to serve a much larger population. I'he cost of the 
 system up to date is $125,000. 
 
 iiie Columbia fire department costs in salaries to firemen $25,000 per annum; 
 there are three stations, two of which are owned by llie city and are worth 
 $25,000. The city is two miles square, with several thickly populated suburbs, 
 to which the department also extends protection. The numljcr of alarms reaches 
 125 per year, and the fire loss will average 10 per cent, of the total value of 
 tlic property. The rates of insurance for the city are as cheap as in anj' city 
 of the same size in the South. 
 
 The Columljia police department pays $32,186 per year in salaries. 
 
 Columbia has 83 miles of streets, of which 12 miles are macadamized. The 
 streets of the city proper are 100 feet wide, with the exception of three of 
 them, which are 150 feet wide. Plans are now being worked out to pave with 
 some first-class material all the principal streets in the city. 
 
 ihe climate of Columbia is mild and pleasant. The winter temperature will 
 average 47.2 degrees ; spring. 63.4 degrees ; sunmicr. 79.4 degrees, and fall, 63.9 
 degrees. 
 
 The United States Government has recently made an appropriation of $150,000 
 for the deepening of the channel of the Congaree River from Columbia to the 
 .Vtlaniic Ocean at Georgetown. The New York, Columbia and Georgetown 
 Steamship Company is now operating a line of boats between Columbia and 
 Georgetown, and with the deepening of the channel there will be several more 
 boats added to the line. The channel will be made for a four-feet draft, large 
 warehouses will be erected at Columbia, and the river traffic promises to be 
 one of the city's chief transportation features. 
 
 Among the cotton mills of Columbia is the Olympia, the largest cotton mill 
 under one roof in the world. This mill has ten acres of floor space and operates 
 100,000 spindles and 2,250 looms. Two hosiery mills, consuming r.ooo bales of 
 cotton annually. .Among the diversified manufacturing plants may be named: 
 \ modern glass factory employing 240 men and manufacturing an annual output 
 worth $220,000; a distillery, capitalized at $100,000; six lumber manufacturing 
 plants with an estimated output of a half million dollars. Three fertilizer fac- 
 tories with an annual output of $900,000; three cotton oil mills with an annual 
 output of over $1,000,000; four large foundries and machine shops; one mattress 
 factory: one cotton compress; three large bonded warehouses of the Standard 
 Warehouse Company with a storage capacity of 60,000 bales; four extensive rock 
 (|uarries : three large brick manufacturing plants: two thoroughlj' large modern 
 ice manufacturing plants; one press cloth factory: one soap factory; one car- 
 riage factory; one modernly equipped factory for the manufacture of aseptic 
 gauzes and chemicals ; a large and modern gas works; one paint factory; one 
 shirt factory; one large Coca-Cola plant; several mineral spring and bottling 
 plants; two cattle yards; several large cattle and poultry farms; two well- 
 equipped and prosperous green houses; one large electric power station (water), 
 developing at full capacity i2,oco horse power, current sold and transmitted to 
 any point ; one large electric power station, steam driven, developing 6,000 horse 
 power: two daily newspapers, morning and afternoon, respectively; three large 
 printing and bookliinding plants. 
 
 S^Gyecni'iUc. — The following facts as to the city of Greenville, which in 1907 
 is through its Board of iVade claiming a population in city and suburbs of 
 30.000. are furnished by the Board of Trade : 
 
 Greenville is situated at the foot of the mountains, in the Piedmont section 
 of South Carolina, and has an elevation of 1,040 feet. Temperature — highest, 
 97; lowest, 14. Deaths, 1906, less than 6 per 1,000 of population. Malaria and 
 fevers infrequent. Water from the mountains, pure. 
 
 Railroads — main line Southern Railway. Washington to -Atlanta; terminus 
 Southern Railway, Columbia to Greenville, and direct line from Charleston and 
 Florida ; Charleston and Western Carolina. Greenville to Augusta. Ga.. and the 
 coast, admitting Seaboard Air Line and Atlantic Coast Line Railways; Green- 
 \illc and Knoxville, now building, 12 miles operating towards mountains of 
 Western North Carolina; electric line building from Anderson, with line to 
 Relton now open; line proposed, Knoxville to Greenville via W^aynesville, N. C, 
 and practically assured; line proposed. Greenwood to Greenville. 
 
THE PRINCIPAL CITIES. 56i 
 
 Value of real estate, city, 1900, $1,560,225; 1906, $2,414,310; increase, 54-75 per 
 cent. City and county, 1900, $4,245,615; 1906, $6,361,830; increase, 49-84 P^r ceiit- 
 Total taxable property, city and county, 1900 $7,177,555; 1906, $11,918,570, 
 increase, 66.05 per cent. ^ ,. ^ , 
 
 Freight, in and out, year ending December i, 1906, 17,149 solid cars. Increase 
 over former year, more than 20 per cent. 
 
 Payrolls, industrial, 1906, $2,250,000. • c . 1 cc ,.,\,h 
 
 Postoffice receipts, 1901. $18,000; 1906-7, $41,000. Office now m f^rst class with 
 Columbia and Charleston ; $80,000 appropriated for enlargement of postoffice and 
 United States court building. j u ^ 1 * ^^.^ ^f 
 
 Hotel— Greenville Hotel Company organized to erect modern hotel at cost ot 
 $125,000; site purchased; plans drawn. , ^^ . , ^ ^^ ^^^ 
 
 Cotton mills, ten in number, represent about $6,000,000 investment ; $14 000,000 
 invested within radius of 20 miles. Cotton mill wages in city, 1906, over 
 $1000000. Mills of Greenville County, 1906, consumed about 67,000 bales ot 
 raW cotton. County's cotton and cotton products valued at $4,600,000 ; increase 
 about 400 per cent, in 20 years. One Greenville mill manufacturing blankets. 
 Greenville has one of the few bleacheries and finishing plants of the bouth. 
 
 The banks show combined capital, surplus and undivided profits approximating 
 $982,000; individual deposits. $2,ii5,57i- New bank recently orgamzed brings 
 capital etc, to $1,000,000 and individual deposits to $2,225,000. 
 
 Municipal figures show value of building permits to approximate $500,000. 
 In 1906 27,360 feet of sewerage were completed; 11.5 miles of cement sidewalks 
 constructed; 26,500 square yards of macadam laid; 30,000 feet standard curbing 
 
 ^ The' industries incUide American Cigar Factory with capacity for 1,900 
 employes ; flour mills, foundries, woodworking, wagon factories, steam laundries, 
 marble works, wholesale houses, supply houses, etc., etc. 
 
 Among the schools are numbered Furman University and Fiirman fitting 
 School for bovs; Chicora College for girls; Greenville Female College; South 
 Carolina Conservatory of Music; Business College; splendidly eqmpped public 
 schools with enrolment of about 2.800 pupils; Sacred Heart Academy (Roman 
 Catholic) : Greenville College for Women. 
 
 A—Spartaiiburg.— The Chamber of Commerce reports as follows: 
 
 Spartanburg has a population of more than 18,000 within the city limits there 
 being nearly as many more located in the mill villages within a few miles of 
 the city Spartanburg has more than tripled its population within the last fifteen 
 years City property has an assessed valuation of $5,451,932. The city is 
 located in the Piedmont section of South Carolina, 25 miles from the Blue Kidge 
 Mountains. 816 feet above the sea level. The climate is mild. The health record 
 of Spartanburg is unexcelled by anv city in the South.* The city has an unsur- 
 passed water supply and first-class electric street car line, which extends many 
 miles into the county, connecting the mill villages with the city. The city is 
 well lighted with electricity and gas. ,,r u- . 
 
 Spartanburg is on the main line of the Southern Railway between Washington 
 and Atlanta The Southern's line from the sea at Charleston to the West via 
 Cincinnati also passes through Spartanburg. The city is also the terminus of 
 the Charleston and Western Carolina Railroad. ,. ,„ tt 1 j 
 
 Spartanburg is the "educational center of South Carolina. Here are located 
 two of the finest colleges in the South— Wofford for men, and Converse for 
 young ladies— also "finest public school system in the State." There are 22 
 
 churches in the city. , 1 . .. 
 
 Spartanburg, through its city government, has spent during the last ten years 
 more than $300,000 in permanent street improvement, and now has the finest 
 paved streets of any city in the South. • , c u „ 
 
 Spartanburg County is "the greatest manufacturing county in the South. 
 There are in the county ^7 cotton mills, which consume annually over 250,000 
 bales of cotton. In these "mills there are 671,941 spindles and over 19,000 looms. 
 The cotton mills have increased the annual income of Spartanburg to the extent 
 of $23,750,000. , • • , 
 
 Spartanburg has within the city 10 banks and trust companies with an aggre- 
 gate capital of $859,300. These institutions have a surplus of $352,745- The. 
 manufacturing companies and the banks distribute in Spartanburg semi-annually 
 more than $600,000 in dividends. , . . • c u 
 
 Spartanburg County has the largest white population of any county m bouth 
 Carolina and is the second wealthiest county in the State. The assessed value 
 of the property in the county is $16,265,887. The city of Spartanburg is backed 
 up by the finest farming lands in the State, the county producing annually more 
 than 50,000 bales of cotton, most of which is consumed by the Spartanburg mills. 
 
5(3^ SOU'JH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Spartanburg has, in addition to numerous small enterprises, two ironworking 
 establisliments, three guano factories, reed loom and harness works, top roller 
 cover factory, cross-arm pin and l)racket factory, broom factory and ice plant. 
 
 Spartanburg is one of tiic chief wholesale ])oints of the Piedmont section of 
 the State. There are a number of strong wholesale firms located in the city 
 handling groceries, hardware, dry goods, drugs, fruits and vegetables. 
 
 Spartanburg is the home of the South Atlantic States Musical Festival, one 
 of the greatest attractions of its kind in the South. This festival brings annually 
 to Spartanburg the greatest musicians in tiie country and a large and cultured 
 audience. 
 
 Spartanburg offers an attractive field for all classes of investments. Spartan- 
 burg is no "one-industry" city, there being a variety of enterprises upon which 
 the city bases its prosperity. Prosperity is general and is enjoyed by all classes. 
 
 5 — Nci^'berry. — Newberry's population now exceeds 7,000, and her citizens are 
 a thrifty, energetic and law-abiding people. The city owns its water works and 
 its fine electric light plant and sewerage system. The Coast Line and Southern 
 railroads offer quick transportation to all points. 
 
 Newberry, the county-seat of Newberry County, is situated in one of the most 
 beautiful and fertile sections of the State, the famed Piedmont section, of which 
 so much has been written. Newberry is forty-three miles from Columbia, in 
 the historic Piedmont section and the center of the most beautiful part of the 
 State. 
 
 Few places enjoy the many advantages vouchsafed to Newberry. One of these 
 advantages is the excellence and extent of her water supply, having the best 
 artesian water in the State — two wells, 12 feet apart, 300 feet deep, and the water 
 forced out by air compressor. The wells, with the exception of the first 40 feet, 
 are drilled through solid granite rock. The water evidently comes from a sub- 
 terranean lake or river. The second well was drilled to give additional outlet, 
 and not on account of any scarcity of water. 
 
 Newberry is well suplied with religious and educational facilities, with various 
 fraternal and charitable organizations, and staunch financial institutions. Her 
 manufacturing industries and commercial and trade enterprises are thrifty, of 
 large average proportions, and of a universally high grade of excellence, including 
 two large cotton mills, four banks, two planing mills, two knitting mills, a 
 $25,000 city hall and opera house, and money in hand for a $40,000 court house, 
 which will be built as soon as the plans of the architects are ready. 
 
 Newberry is situated on a slight elevation, giving the best surface drainage ; 
 has a remarkably equable and healthy climate, and is free from epidemics. Its 
 splendid transportation facilities, its proximity to the markets, its large tributary 
 population, its water and fuel supply, climate and general healthfulness — all 
 forceful and convincing facts — contribute to its advantageous location. Higher 
 valuations in the larger cities will necessarily cause many manufacturers to seek 
 new quarters. Strictly on merit and natural advantages, Newberry should secure 
 enough of these to more than doul)le her present population in a few years. 
 The census of 1900 gave Newberry a population of 4.067. It is believed that 
 there are now more than 7,000 people within her borders, and with her gates 
 open and new people coming in, the growth is very noticeable. 
 
 No area in the United Slates is better adapted to the growth of garden "truck" 
 than that which surrounds Newberry. The cotton production is deserving of 
 special mention. In the county an average of nearly 40,000 bales of cotton are 
 grown every year, yielding to the producers a large revenue. The number of 
 bales produced in the county in 1905, according to the Department of Agriculture, 
 was 39,453, averaging 500 pounds. In the early spring, strawberries, beans, toma- 
 toes, corn, etc., are raised and find a ready market. Thousands of acres of good 
 improved land are still for sale in territory surrounding at fair prices. y\s 
 population increases these lands will steadily enhance in value, and those pur- 
 chasing now will reap the benefit of this increase. 
 
 An evidence of tiie growth of Newberry in the past few years is found in the 
 receipts of the postoffice, which were, for the fiscal year ending March 31, 1903. 
 $7,274.46, and for March 31, 1906, $9,192.35, showing an increase of 25 per cent, 
 in three years. More money orders were issued at this office in 1905 than a good 
 many cities of larger population — 7,600. 
 
 Newberry is a city of churches and Newberrians are a church-going people. 
 
 The city has a tliorough system of graded schools, with free tuition for all 
 children. An institution of Newberry in which all citizens take a just pride 
 is Newberry College, which is treated elsewhere. 
 
 To give some idea of the business prosperity of Newberry, it may be men- 
 tioned that within the past six months thirteen new brick stores have been built 
 in the town. 
 
THE PRINCIPAL CITIES. 563 
 
 Newberry has two of the finest cotton mills in the South. The Newberry Mill 
 was established over 20 years ago — in 1884. There are men and women with 
 the mill who have been with it all the time — young people who have grown up 
 there; among these being the efficient superintendent — showing that the opera- 
 tives have found it a good place. The Mollohon Mill was established in 1901 
 and was enlarged in 1904. 
 
 The banks are among the soundest and most prosperous institutions of New- 
 berry. The oldest bank is the National Bank of Newberry, an honored and 
 safe institution that was founded in 1871. It has a capital stock of $150,000 and 
 a large surplus fund. The total deposits in the four banks of the city of New- 
 berry are close to a million dollars. 
 
 6— Sumter. — The city of Sumter, situated in the center of one of the richest 
 agricultural sections of South Carolina, geographically located as to be one of 
 the most important railroads centers of the South, with eight lines of railroad 
 controlled by three separate systems of railway companies, the Atlantic Coast 
 Line, the Northwestern, and the Southern Railway, which guarantees competi- 
 tive freight rates, and with 46 trains a day, passenger and freight, running into 
 the city from all points of the compass, and these transportation lines, like the 
 spokes of a great commercial wheel, connecting, as it were, with Sumter, the 
 "Hub" of the great Pee Dee section, and all Eastern Carolina, these unusual 
 fine transportation facilities make this city one of the best distributing points 
 for wholesale, jobbing and manufacturing establishments in this section of the 
 great South. 
 
 vSumter enjoys a retail trade with the ten or twelve counties in the retail and 
 wholesale lines and in her manufacturing industries with the entire United 
 States and with many foreign countries, which will aggregate at least $15,000,000 
 annually. 
 
 This great business, wholesale, retail and manufacturing, is increasing year by 
 year, and Sumter's wide-awake business men are constantly reaching out for new 
 trade territory and new business. 
 
 The manufacturing establishments are increasing their business and are almost 
 every year adding to the capacity of their plants. 
 
 New manufacturing plants are being established each year. Sumter is fast 
 getting to be an important wholesale center, and in the retail line, in all classes 
 of business, her merchants are up-to-date and successfill. 
 
 One of the chief reasons for Sumter's growth is her splendid health record, 
 and her fortunate possession of one of the most abundant supplies of absolutely 
 pure drinking water. The death rate among the white people will not exceed 
 one per cent. 
 
 Sumter's climate is excellent. In winter it is seldom ever so cold that outdoor 
 pursuits and sports cannot be carried on. In the summer months it is seldom 
 that the weather is so warm as to be very disagreeable, and the nights and 
 mornings are cool, affording refreshing rest and sleep. 
 
 The increase in tax values in Sumter have been very gratifying, showing a 
 healthy growth. The increase in 1906 over 1905 was $507,000, as follows : 
 
 Total tax returns for 1906 $2,500,000 
 
 Total tax returns for 1905 1,993,000 
 
 Increase $ 507,000 
 
 As property is not returned for taxes at quite one-half of its value, conservative 
 expert authorities estimate that the actual increase in real estate and personal 
 property was $1,014,000 in one year. In 1904 the total tax values were $1,806,000, 
 making a total increase in three years of $694,000, or on a basis of 50 per cent, 
 valuation for taxes, the actual increase since 1904 was $1,388,000. 
 
 City Clerk C. M. Hurst, who is a very conservative estimater, says that the 
 total value of real and personal property in Sumter of a taxable nature is not 
 less than $5,000,000. 
 
 June 30, 1897, the postoffice receipts were for the fiscal year ending on that 
 date $7,446; June 30, 1907, the postal receipts were $21,064 — nearly three times 
 as much in 10 years. June 30, 1902, the postal receipts were $10,778; June 30, 
 1907, $21,064- — nearly doubled in five years. 
 
 At this rate of increase, Sumter will, within the next five or six years, have 
 a revenue of $40,000 and will be a first class postoffice. 
 
 During one year in Sumter the banks did a tremendous business. In 1905, 
 according to the statements of the cashiers of the then three banks, as against 
 four at present, the total amount of money passing through those banks for that 
 
564 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 year, including deposits, exchange, discounts, withdrawals, checks and all money 
 handled, was $50,630,382.06. 
 
 There must be more money handled at this time, as the city has greatly 
 increased its business and its money circulation since then. 
 
 Population more than doubled in seven years : 
 
 Population in 1900, United States census 5,675 
 
 Population in 1903, city census 7,281 
 
 Population in 1905, house enumeration 10,316 
 
 Population in 1907, between 13,000 and 14,000 
 
 Sumter is getting to be a city of diversified manufacturing. Take, for instance, 
 the iron and brass business, and casket and coflFin box factories, and jobbers of 
 undertakers' supplies, one large cotton seed oil and cotton seed mill, one shoe 
 factory, two large bottling works for soft drinks and one whiskey and one beer 
 bottling plant, three large ice plants, two large sash, door and blind builders' 
 supply factories and woodworking establishments, three up-to-date and well- 
 equipped job working establishments, one smoolliing iron heater factory, one 
 cotton yarn mill, five large saw mill and lumber companies, besides two large 
 lumber agencies, two marl)le and stone works, two or three automobile garages 
 and repair shops, several automobile agencies, one large and up-to-date brick 
 factory, one wholesale liardware and railway mill and supply company, one 
 artificial stone works, besides smaller industries such as wlicchvright and iron- 
 working establishments, where log carls arc manufactured and repairs and 
 various vehicles and machinery are made, one hospital for animals, one wheat 
 and several corn mills, several plumbing and steam-fitting shops, one electric 
 light and power furnishing plant, and other industries. 
 
 Numerous manufactured articles besides those enumerated above are made in 
 .Sumter, such as window and door screens, desks, cabinets, turned woodwork of 
 many kinds, window and door frames, columns, scroll work, mantles, counters, 
 office railings and store fixtures, tables, mouldings, electric light and telephone 
 line cross-arms and various kinds of woodwork are manufactured. 
 
 Sumter is one of the most important railroad points between Baltimore and 
 Columbia. The total receipts of freiglit depots at Sumter for incoming and 
 outgoing freight averages lietween $500,000 and $600,000, and including freight 
 charges on carload lots, freiglit prepaid at points of shipment and freights paid 
 at destination, average about $700,000 aimually. 'Ihe passenger business will 
 average $200,000 annually. 
 
 There are between 50,000 and 60,000 bales of cotton shipped from Sumter 
 annually. There are now nearly $400,000 worth of cotton stored in the Sumter 
 cotton warehouses. Sumter having a cotton compress and ntunbers of local and 
 export cotton buyers, with plenty of competition and witli a chamber of commerce 
 to see that market prices are maiiUained or to find out the reason why this 
 market has been one of the best in tlie State. 
 
 Sumter is the home of tiie Sumter Teleplionc Manufacturing Company, and 
 has a fine wholesale business and good educational advantages. 
 
 7 — Orangeburg. — 'ibis progressive agricultural market center is situated in 
 the very center of Orangel)urg County, which is one of the largest of the cotton 
 producing counties of the State, on the eastern side of the Edisto River, 81 
 miles from Charleston and 52 miles from Columbia. It is situated 259 feet above 
 the sea level. The first settlement of the county was in 1735 by Germans. The 
 population in 1866 was 900; in 1900 it was 4,455, in 1904 (by city census), 6,000. 
 and at present the Business Men's League and City Directory places the figures 
 at 7,500. 'Ihe county has $9,618,070 of taxable property, and the city $1,516,990. 
 'I'here arc five banks, with $215,000 capital, $170,000 surplus and undivided profits 
 and $975,000 deposits. One of these banks is small and is run by negroes. There 
 are three graded schools and four colleges. The postal receipts in 1901 were 
 $7,765, against $12,104 in 1907. 'i"he cotton mannfactin-ing industry is shown in 
 another chapter. Value of aimual products of finished lumber products in 1907. 
 $150,000; oil mill products, $100,000; ice plant products, $10,000; drugs and medi- 
 cines, value of products. $10,000. The total value of all the maiuifactured 
 products of the city is $[,973,200. The cotton receipts of the city amount an- 
 nually to 20.000 bales, of an approximate value of $1,000,000. If river navigation 
 were opened most of this cotton would find its way to Charleston for export, 
 riicre arc large quantities of fertilizer material brought from Charleston and 
 the Business Men's League has amiounced its intention of pitting a boat into 
 service on the Edisto as soon as the Federal novernmcnt works sufficiently on 
 the river to make it navigable. Orangeburg has both the Southern Railway 
 and .'\tlantic Coast Line Railroads, affording rail transportation in every direction. 
 
THE PRINCIPAL CITIES. 565 
 
 The four colleges, two of which are negro, have an enrolment of 1,700, and there 
 are 950 pupils in the graded schools. The city is lighted by electricty, has a 
 complete waterworks plant and a $50,000 sewerage system. Arrangements are 
 already being made to pave the principal business street with vitrified brick. 
 The business people of Orangeburg confidently express the belief that in the 
 next decade Orangeburg will have a population of from 18,000 to 20,000, if the 
 present rate of increase is maintained. Orangeburg is a thoroughly progressive 
 town and the development upon all lines is gratifying. 
 
 8 — Rock Hill, for which a population of 12,000 is claimed by the commercial 
 organization at this time, is one of the most progressive places in the upper 
 portion of the State ; has as its chief development tributary to that town an 
 electric power plant costing $1,100,000, with capacity of 15,000 horse power; 
 power furnished day and night, in any quantity, for machinery, with increasing 
 production and lowering payrolls, at a cost of less than freight on coal. The 
 Winthrop Normal and Industrial College, with State farm of 144 acres, is at 
 Rock Hill, with an enrolment of about 600 girls. The buildings cost over 
 $500,000. A Carnegie library has been erected. The Rock Hill Buggy Company, 
 with a capital of $250,000 and a capacity of 10,000 jobs per year, and shipments 
 to every Southern State and to South Africa and New Zealand, is there. Rock 
 Hill has five cotton mills, with over $1,500,000 capital, an oil mill, several gin- 
 neries; there are about 55,000 spindles, 2,100 looms and 1,500 operatives. The 
 payroll per month is about $21,000, normally. Many improvements recently 
 added to enable larger output. 
 
 The power, light and water company has seven miles of mains, a reservoir 
 with a capacity of 180,000 gallons; standpipe, 150,000 gallons; artesian well, 
 200,000 gallons; analyzed, pure; pressure. 125 to 150 pounds. 
 
 There are four banks, with a combined capital of $250,000. 
 
 A military academy trains students for universities. 
 
 The Syleecau Manufacturing Company, woodworking and lumber, with foun- 
 dry, has a capital of $10,000. 
 
 A private hospital, costing $10,000; 15 beds; trained nurses; is attended by 
 New York and local physicians. 
 
 The graded schools have splendid equipment. Recent improvements cost 
 $6,000. 
 
 Other features of Rock Hill's possessions are the following: Street railway, 
 electric flour mill, machine shops, wagon works, steam laundry, bottling works, 
 brick plant, two iron foundries, three newspapers, three printing plants, four 
 livery and sales stables, wholesale drug stores, as handsome retail stores as may 
 be found in the State, churches of all leading denominations; the Rock Hill 
 Marble and Stone Company, newly established. 
 
 Rock Hill is on the Southern Railway, on main lines running east and west 
 and north and south. Twelve hours from Washington. Connections with 
 Atlantic Coast Line and Seaboard Air Line. 
 
 Rock Hill has an elevation of 700 feet and an unsurpassed health record. 
 Splendid streets. Government building and municipal hall and fire department 
 building now being erected. 
 
 A suspender factory has just started. The Harriss Manufacturing Company 
 is completing a plant for the purpose of manufacturing daily about 200,000 pounds 
 of coarse yarns. One of the features of this plant will be the special manufac- 
 ture of cotton collar pads. 
 
 When incorporated in 18^0, Rock Hill's population was 273. In 1880 the 
 increase was to 809. In 1890 it was 2,781, and now it is 9,000. 
 
 Rock Hill is situated in York County, in the northern part of the State, 84 
 miles from Columbia, the capital, and 25 miles from Charlotte, the metropolis 
 of North Carolina. The city is 668 feet above tidewater, and possesses excellent 
 railroad advantages. 
 
 Rock Hill's corporate existence dates from 1870 only, and it was not until 
 1892 that the full charter was granted by the State Legislature. 
 
 9 — Chester. — The following epitome of facts about Chester is furnished by the 
 Chamber of Commerce of that growing and progressive town : 
 
 1. In the Piedmont region, at an elevation of 535 feet above the sea level, 
 with good water, fine natural drainage and delightful climate. 
 
 2. Good railroad facilities. Trunk line of Southern, trunk line of Seaboard, 
 terminal of Carolina and Northwestern, and terminal of Lancaster and Chester. 
 Fine macadam roads leading to all parts of the county. 
 
 3. Splendid farming country ; 25,000 bales of cotton weighing 500 pounds 
 each, and bringing from 12 to 15 cents per pound, marketed each year on the 
 streets. Corn, oats, wheat, rye, alfalfa, clover, watermelons, all kinds of berries, 
 
566 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 peaches, apples, pears, plums of every variety, cabbage, beans, peas, potatoes, 
 squashes, cucumbers, and all other kinds of truck, grapes and many other crops, 
 grow here and yield profital)le returns under proper cultivation. 
 
 4. Southern Power Company now developing 80,000 horse power plant at 
 Great Falls, on Catawba River, about 20 miles from city, in eastern portion of 
 county. Line being constructed to this city to furnish power here. This, with 
 railroad facilities, makes fine field for manufacturing plants. 
 
 5. Educational facilities all that could be desired. Two new school houses 
 for whites; 15 teachers and 10 grades. Graduate from Chester graded school 
 can enter sophomore class at any college in the State. Eight white churches 
 and a number of colored. All strangers are looked after and given a cordial 
 welcome to any church in the city. 
 
 6. City has all kinds of business houses, both wholesale and retail. Four 
 banks, with aggregate capital and surplus of $300,000, and aggregate deposits of 
 $1,000,000. Two very successful building and loan associations, railroad shops, 
 steam laundry, sash, door and blind factory, iron foundry, ice factory, overall 
 factory, four bottling works, flour mill, corn mill, oil mill, ginneries, tin shop, 
 three cotton mills, and numbers of other minor industries. Another cotton mill 
 in the county. 
 
 7. Population: In i8go, 2,703; in rgoo, 4,075; and in 1907, 8,000. Population 
 of suburbs and of two cotton mill settlements outside of city limits, 2,000, making 
 a total of 10,000 souls. 
 
 8. Assessed valuation of city properly, $1,500,000, on 60 per cent, l^asis. 
 Assessed valuation of county property, $6,000,000. 
 
 9. Splendid health. All modern conveniences such as water works, electric 
 lights and sewerage, under municipal ownership and control, paved sidewalks, 
 macadam streets, city park, fair grounds, baseball diamond, public library, good 
 wages in all lines of business, reasonable board, inexpensive living, and free 
 and liberal-hearted people. 
 
 10. Free city delivery of mails, six rural deliveries to all parts of county, 
 forty-six mails handled by postoffice daily, government appropriation of $50,000 
 for a government building, which will be a model of convenience and comfort. 
 
 10 — Grcemvood. — Up to October i, 1907, the following statistics of Greenwood 
 and of that county in comparison had been compiled. Population of Greenwood 
 city, census, United States, 1900, 4,824; population of Greenwood County, census. 
 United States, 1900, 28,000; area of Greenwood County, square miles, 527; esti- 
 mated population now of city, 7,000; estimated population now of county, 35,000; 
 total number of acres of land in county, 319.000; total taxable valuation of same, 
 $1,645,075; commercial value of same today not less than $3,000,000; total taxable 
 values of land, city and county, $2,964,070; commercial value of land, city and 
 county, at least $5,000,000; total valuation of all taxable property, 1907, $6,207,880. 
 This shows increase over year 1906 of $470,205. Year 1906 showed increase of 
 nearly $500,000 over 1905 ; which shows total increase of all taxable property 
 both real and personal of nearly one million dollars in two years. 
 
 Cotton — Total number of bales produced in county, 29,000; total number of 
 bales marketed at Greenwood city, 23,000; total number of bales consumed here 
 in county in mills, 37,000; estimated value of county's crop, $1,320,000. In addi- 
 tion to cotton, county raises fine corn and grain crops. 
 
 Cotton Seed Manufacturing — Three cotton seed oil mills in comity. One at 
 Greenwood city, owned by Southern Cotton Oil Company, a large plant. Com- 
 mercial value of cotton seed oil and other products is great. 
 
 Cotton Mills — Total number of spindles operating in city, 53,096; total number 
 of spindles operating in county, 72,608; total spindles in city and county. 125,704; 
 total spindles in radius of 30 miles, 220,379; total here and in county and in 
 30-mile radius, 326,183. 
 
 Solid Car Business — Greenwood has three railroads — Southern, Seaboard and 
 C. & W. C. — operated by Atlantic Coast Line. These three average 280 solid 
 cars into and out of Greenwood alone per month. 
 
 Coal Consumption — Private consumption in city, dealers' figures, 4,000 tons; 
 cotton mill consumption, city, 14,040 tons; estimated consumption in county, 
 mills, etc., 7,800 tons; total, 25.840 tons. Estimated consumption in 30-mile 
 radius, 54,000 tons; total, 79,840 tons. 
 
 Banks and Banking — Capital of three hanks in city, $250,000; surplus of these 
 three banks, $158,320; capital and surplus of the three, $408,320. Capital of 
 banks out in county. $138,280; surplus of banks out in county, $28,009; total 
 capital and surplus in county, $160,289. Total hanking capital and surplus of 
 city and county, $568,609. Total deposits in city, October i, 1907, $745,000; total 
 deposits in county, $260,000; total deposits city and county, October i, 1907, 
 $1,005,000. 
 
THE PRINCIPAL CITIES. ' 567 
 
 Other Enterprises in Greenwood City — Largest cotton ginnery east of Missis- 
 sippi River ; capacity, 160 bales a day. Ice factory, 25 tons capacity. Two lumber 
 manufacturing companies, sash, doors and blinds. Three lumber yards, rough 
 lumber. Three bottling concerns, good shippers. Eighteen passenger and mail 
 trains each day. Location of Lander Female College, owned by Methodists. 
 ' Fine graded school, with enrollment of 820. Free postal delivery. Site bought 
 by United States Government for a $60,000 building. Thirteen miles of sewer. 
 Electric light and water plant, owned by city. All day electric current, unlimited, 
 from Savannah River Power Company. One steam laundry. Five churches. 
 Two big cotton warehouses, combined capacity, 12,000 bales. Cotton shipped 
 from large radius for storage. Fertilizer factory, capacity 25 tons a day. 
 Four wholesale grocers, two having annual business combined of $1,000,000. 
 Two wholesale fruit companies; ship largely to adjacent towns. Location of 
 Baptist State Orphanage, 250 inmates. Fine telephone system, local ; covers 
 town and county. One handkerchief and overall factory. Three brick plants, 
 one operated by electricity. Iron foundry, marble yards, etc. Two newspapers, 
 secular, one religious. Masonic Temple, costing $30,000, in process of erection. 
 Railroad to Saluda, 29 miles long, is being built now. Will open a fine section 
 of country. 
 
 II — Georgetozvn. — According to facts furnished in 1907 by the Chamber of 
 Commerce, Georgetown has a population of 6,000, and yearly increasing ; a 
 suburban population of about 2,500; an annual commerce of $10,000,000; an 
 annual port tonnage of 500,000 tons ; one thousand miles of navigable rivers, 
 watering nearly half of South Carolina and part of North Carolina ; railroad 
 facilities that afford close connection with all points North, South, East and 
 West, via the Georgetown and Western Railroad, connecting at Lanes with the 
 Atlantic Coast Line system ; another railroad being built to Marion ; two steam- 
 ship lines to New York and Boston; one steamship line to Baltimore, Md. ; one 
 steamship line to Wilmington, N. C. ; one steamer line to Charleston ; steamers 
 on all tributary rivers ; four local building and loan associations ; good banking 
 facilities; a new postoffice and custom house building, costing $65,000; a land 
 association, offering city lots on easy terms ; a fine graded school system ; hand- 
 some churches of nearly all denominations ; a modernly equipped hospital ; 
 machine shops and foundries; bottling works; an ice factory; a boat oar factory: 
 the largest sawmill plant in this country, that of the Atlantic Coast Lumber 
 Company, besides other large sawmill plants ; good fire department, modernly 
 equipped ; Gamewell fire alarm system ; good telegraph and telephone system ; 
 three good newspapers (one daily) ; large shad and sturgeon fisheries ; the 
 greatest game preserves in tlie country ; the finest beach on the Atlantic coast — 
 the Pawley Island summer resort, a place free of mosquitoes — besides there are 
 two other island resorts ; an abundant and pure water supply ; modern sanitary 
 sewerage system ; fine electric lights ; broad streets, macadamized, well laid out, 
 and shaded with oak and elm trees ; cement sidewalks ; good country roads well 
 kept ; free ferries ; the United States Government has spent $2,000,000 building 
 jetties and improving the harbor of Georgetown, besides building canal and 
 improving rivers ; eighteen feet of water on ocean entrance at present and 
 dredging continued to secure greater depth ; many points of historic interest in 
 city and county; good, live, progressive and liberal business men, who will 
 welcome the capitalist, tourist, homeseeker, manufacturer, mechanic, farmer 
 and all good citizens; large wholesale grocery and provision and feed stores; 
 good retail stores, filled with well kept and complete stocks of merchandise, 
 sold as cheap as at any other place in the State ; the flavor of colonial life, culture 
 and tradition, mingled with the snap and vim of twentieth century progress, 
 exists in Georgetown. 
 
 12 — Beaufort. — This historic town was laid out in 1717. In the vicinity today is 
 to be seen the old fort built by Ribault in 1562. Two rarely beautiful eighteenth 
 century structures — the club-house and St. Helena Church — are standing today, 
 as is the wharf at which Lafayette landed and the house from which he addressed 
 the citizens. Beaufort is a most desirable port and during the period of great 
 activity in the phosphate industry it was in the very center of tliis industry, as it 
 is geographically in the area of rich river beds of phosphate rock, the exports 
 of which as late as 1895 were amounting to millions of dollars annually. 
 
 The city, which in 1890 had 3,587 population, and, in 1900, 4,110, today has 
 a much larger population, and it is growing very rapidly since the recent devel- 
 opment of the trucking industry begun only a few years ago and in consequence 
 of splendid results attained by individual truckers. Beaufort is the coast 
 terminus, practically, though Port Royal further down Beaufort river in the great 
 harbor is actually, of the Charleston and Western Carolina Railway, formerly 
 the Port Royal and Augusta Railroad, 82 miles distant from Charleston, 81 
 
568 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 miles from Savannali, and io8'4 miles from Augusta. Il is connected by steam- 
 boat lines with both the Carolina and tlie Georgia metropolis. It has the 
 advantage of steamboat and railway connection with all parts of the country 
 by means of intersecting trunk lines at Yemassce and Fairfax. Vessels are 
 loaded to a depth of i8 feet at the Beaufort wharf, and one mile down the river 
 they are loaded to 21 feet. 
 
 The health conditions are perfect owing to the location of the city, salt water 
 being all around it and preventing malaria. 
 
 The business of the port of Beaufort is given in the chapter on Transportation. 
 The city is electric lighted, roadways leading out of the town are of shell, the 
 banking facilities are excellent, and telephonic service to all points is excellent. 
 
 Small manufacturing industries are numerous, among them being a veneer 
 plant, truck crate and barrel factories, etc. There are ample facilities for the 
 transaction of all kinds of commercial l)usiness, and these are increased by the 
 steamer connections with Charleston and Savannah. 
 
 At this time many persons from other portions of the United States are 
 moving to Beaufort and the surrounding country, and anotlicr half decade will 
 doubtless witness a wonderful industrial and commercial development. 
 
 The soils of the surrounding country are wonderfully productive for almost 
 anything that grows, particularly truck crops and cotton, and respond readily 
 even without the use of coinmercial fertilizer, tliough an inexhaustive supply is 
 at the farm gate as it were. 
 
 /J — Anderson. — For real vigor of growth with every prospect of continuance 
 under any conditions the city of Anderson, the county seat of Anderson county, 
 in the heart of the Piedmont, is scarcely surpassed by any town of like size 
 in the country, certainly not in South Carolina. There is that determined spirit 
 of progressiveness displayed by the people which means substantial growth, 
 against any obstructions. It has not been more than a few years ago that 
 Anderson's growth began. 
 
 During the past summer the Walsh Directory Company issued a directory of 
 the city of Anderson, which gave a population of 14,006. The same company, 
 two years ago, issued a directory which gave a population of only 11,711. The 
 Federal census of 1900 gave Anderson a population of 5,576. It is seen that 
 the growth in population has been most remarkable. There has been a steady 
 influx of people into the city of the most desirable kind to make good citizens. 
 
 The taxable property of Anderson County showed an increase of $765,981 in 
 1907, as compared with 1906, or an increase of about six and one-half per cent. 
 The figures were: 1906, $12,035,746: in 1907, $12,801,727. 
 
 Figures as to taxable property in this State are always misleading to outsiders, 
 for the reason that property is returned for taxation at anywhere from 20 to 60 
 per cent, of its true value. It should be remembered, then, in reviewing these 
 figures, that the returns on the tax books should be just about one-third of the 
 true value of property. 
 
 With this fact well in mind, it will be seen that the increase of nearly one 
 million dollars in this county in a year makes a good showing. More than 
 $275,000 of the increase or about 35 per cent, was in the city of Anderson alone. 
 The growth and prosperity of the city has brought about higher prices for real 
 estate, and this is being felt on the tax books. But it is to be borne in mind 
 that the increase this year is for personal property, new buildings, etc., real 
 estate being returned for taxation only once in four years. An increase of 
 nearly 7 per cent, in taxable property, and a decrease of one-half of a mill in 
 the tax levy, all in one year, makes a splendid showing, one of which any city 
 might be proud. Anderson expended practically half a million dollars in 1907 
 for new buildings. A good hospital and a tine public library are included in 
 this statement. Probahlv the m'^st important factor of Anderson's progress 
 during the year 1907 was the harnessing of the various streams for water 
 power. When the year 1906 closed, there was developed not more th^.n 5.000 
 horsepower in this community, but during the past year 2.600 additional horse- 
 power was develo])ed and plans have been perfected for the development of 
 126.000 horsepower. 
 
 Several years ago the Portman Shoals dam on the Seneca River was com- 
 pleted by the Anderson Water Company and since its completion has been 
 furnishing about 5,000 horsepower. The Gregg Shoals dam. on the Savannah 
 River, was completed about four months ago, and is now furnishing 2,000 
 horsepower. The power from these two plants is distrilnited to the cities of 
 Anderson, Greenwood, Abbeville and Calliotm Falls. A consolidation of several 
 water power companies in this neighbrhood is now anticipated and the pro- 
 moters have announced most einphatically that when it is completed, that a 
 concern with a capitalization of $10,000,000 common stock and a $20,000,000 bond 
 
THE PRINCIPAL CITIES. S69 
 
 issue will be established. All of this money is for the development of the 
 following falls, with their respective amounts of horsepower: Cherokee, lO-OOO' 
 Calhounf 30,000; Twin City, 40,000; Anthony, 20,000, and Hatton s 10,000 
 making a total of 126,000 horse power. This new concern will absorb the Uregg 
 Shoals plant. The Portman Shoals plant is a separate and distmct concern, but 
 if^ output should be added to show the total amount of horsepower which 
 will be n^6oo. This will give Anderson more than an abundance of cheap power 
 of the most desirable kind for manufacturing purposes, and will make this city 
 one if not the foremost, manufacturing cities of the South. w f 
 
 The big<^est thing for Anderson during the year 1907 was the completion ot 
 the Anderson Traction Company's interurban lines. At present this company is 
 operating about 18 miles of track and before the end of the ^ommg year con- 
 struction of the interurban line between Belton and Greenville, a distance of 27 
 miles, will be well under way. The electric lines in Anderson are only about 
 three vears old. Handsome dividends have been declared each year since the 
 lines were constructed and excellent service has been rendered at all times^l he 
 company's lines at present are: Brogon Mill, 1.83 mils; Gluck Mills and Green- 
 ville Street. 4.4; Riverside and Toxaway Mills, 1.54, and Belton line, 10 miles, 
 aggregating a trackage of 18 miles. . 
 
 Cars ply between Anderson and Belton every 45 minutes and connections 
 are made with every train on the Columbia and Greenvdle division of the 
 Southern Railway at Belton for the North and South. Belton is a city ot 
 
 ^'°The mana°gers°'of'the Anderson Traction Company have announced that they 
 have secured the rights of way for the construction of the line between Belton 
 and Greenville. This line will pass through the enterprising towns of WiUiams- 
 ton, Pelzer and Piedmont. , ,• • a f,-^^ 
 
 The power used in operating the city and interurban lines is secured from 
 the various water powers on nearby rivers. It is contracted for with the 
 Anderson Water, Light and Power Company. • .. c. . f Q^„fi, 
 
 Anderson County has more banks than any county in the State ot bouth 
 Carolina, save one. Two new banks were started in 1906 and one new one 
 in 1907, and two have increased their capital stocks. , , • ^u 
 
 Nothing advertises a city more than its street improvements, and during the 
 past nine months miles and miles of sidewalk paving have been put down, curbing 
 has been installed and the streets graded and drained. On West Whitney one o 
 the principal thoroughfares of the city, vitrified brick have been laid fr°"^,.'^! 
 intersection at the Plaza to the depot of the Charleston and Western Carolina 
 Railroad, a distance of five or more blocks. While on a recent visit to Anderson, 
 President W. W. Finley of the Southern Railway, which owns and controls the 
 Blue Ridge Railroad, announced that the Blue Ridge road will be extended 
 over the mountains into Tennessee, in order to give an outlet from the coal 
 fields to some seaport. . , . , 
 
 Durincr the fall of 1907 some citizens of Anderson, with some Georgia people, 
 inaugura^ted a movement to construct a steam or an electric railroad between 
 Anderson and Athens, Ga., a distance of 60 miles. The proposed roues are 
 now being surveyed and will be ready for construction during the early part 
 of the new year. This road will pass through a most fertile and prosperous 
 country and will open up a country that has never enjoyed the facilities ot a 
 
 ''^About the best indication that can be had of the business of a city is the 
 postoffice receipts. The receipts of the Anderson postoffice showed an increase 
 of 10 per cent, for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1907, as compared with the 
 fiscal year ending June 30, 1906. The receipts for the year ending June 30, 1906, 
 were $20,230.98. The receipts for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1907, were 
 $22 9i2.=;s, showing an increase of $2,681.57, or a fraction more than 10 per cent. 
 This is a healthy increase, and shows unmistakably the increased business done 
 in the city in all lines during the year. The last Congress made an appropria- 
 tion of $50,000 for the purpose of erecting a postoffice building in Anderson. A 
 suitable lot has been purchased at a cost of $6,500. r . • *• 
 
 14— Florence.— This live and progressive city, with its population of patriotic 
 business workers, is located in the very heart of the rich Pee Dee section of the 
 State and is the principal railroad center in that section, indeed l)eing distinctly 
 a railroad city, the Atlantic Coast Line system's shops being located there. 
 Main and branch lines of the system converge at Florence. 1 he Coast Line 
 operates lines out of Florence as follows: To Charleston, IC2 miles ; to Wil- 
 mington. 112 miles; to Columbia, 85 miles; to Wadesboro, N. C 84 miles, with 
 connections to Raleigh and Charlotte, N. C. ; to Fayettev.lle. K C, 65 miles 
 and via Darlington to Bennettsville and Hamlet, N. C, and via Bennettsville to 
 
57P SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 a connection with the Seaboard Air Line at Kollock. Florence also is less than 
 15 miles distant from the Great Pee Dee River, and but little further from 
 Lynche's River, both by rail connection. 
 
 In 1890 the population of Florence was 3.395, and from that time the place 
 grew rapidly, the population increasing steadily until in 1900 it was 4,647. and 
 the city had 957 dwelling houses. If only the decennial rate of increase for the 
 decade from i8go to 1900 had kept up during the past seven years Florence's 
 present population would be 5,552. But the rapid erowth of the city since 1900 
 has driven the total population figures very much higher. 
 
 Florence was made the county seat when the county of Florence was estab- 
 lished in 1888. Consequently taxes are not heavy and municipal improvements 
 have been given every attention. 
 
 Florence is a central tobacco market, has spacious and well-built tobacco ware- 
 houses and does a very large volume of business in this respect. On account 
 of its superior railroad advantages it is naturally the concentration point for the 
 buyers and shippers. 
 
 The city has a splendid graded school system. 
 
 The railroad shops employ more than 400 men. most of whom are heads of 
 families. The place has several good hotels, good newspapers (one a live daily), 
 numerous diversified industrial plants, and considerable attention is given to 
 dairying and cattle breeding. 
 
 75 — Union. — The following summary of "Facts Aliout Union" was issued in 
 1905 by the Chamber of Commerce of that progressive and growing Piedmont 
 town. Union is situated on the Southern Railway, 65 miles north of Columbia, 
 on through line between Cincinnati, Ohio, and Jacksonville, Fla.. and has a 
 delightfully healthful climate, and an abundance of purest filtered water. The 
 population in 1890 was 1.609; '" I904. 12,000. including suburbs ;a new railway 
 connects Union with Seaboard Air Line at Prides; taxable property (assessed 
 valuation) in 1890, $518,680. in 1904, $1,846,842; city owns waterworks with filter 
 plant, electric light and sewerage system ; has 36,000 square feet of cement pave- 
 ments ; an interurban electric railway; five cotton mills, with a paid in capital 
 stock of $2,850,000, having 218,376 spindles, 5.550 looms, and using 56,750 bales 
 of cotton a year; a knitting mill, which manufactures 20.COO pairs of hosiery a 
 day. and makes everything necessary to market its product ; annual pay roll of 
 cotton and knitting mills amounts to more than $653,000; an oil mill, two big 
 cotton ginneries, an iron foundry, an ice factory, with a capacity of 80,000 
 pounds per day, a furniture factory and two large woodworking establishments ; 
 a fine, well conducted hotel, costing $30,000; two newspapers; a printing estab- 
 lishment with a large patronage ; local and long distance Bell Telephone system ; 
 three banks; a female seminary, five graded schools with twenty-five teachers 
 and an enrollment this year of 1,883 pupils; fourteen churches; number of freight 
 cars handled January. 1890, 140; in January, 1903. 397; railway ticket sale, 
 1890, $9,643; in 1903. $3i,oco; a $15,000 Carnegie Public Library; a reading room 
 for the knitting mill operatives; large up-to-date steam laundry; complete road- 
 working outfit for macadamizing streets ; a $500,000 electrical power plant ; a 
 $10,000 cheese factory. 
 
 Other Tozvns. — Exactly similar facts could lie given as to all of the growing 
 towns of the State, but with no intention to discriminate such brief details as 
 above given must be confined to typical towns in the various sections. Such 
 thoroughly live towns as Bennettsvillc, with its magnificent surrounding farming 
 country; Marion, with its commercial business and lumber interests; Conway, 
 with its trucking industry and great lumber business ; GafTney, that wide-awake, 
 progressive and hustling manufacturing and mining community of the Piedmont; 
 Darlington, with its tobacco factories ; Laurens, with its cotton and furniture 
 manufacturing interests; Abbeville, with its varied industries; Aiken, with 
 its matchless attractions as a health resort locality ; Winnsboro. and the still 
 smaller towns, all deserve the writing of their records. Perhaps another volume 
 may in the near future deal more in detail with each of them. 
 
Chapter XVII. 
 
 The State by Counties 
 
 ^Vi 
 
 ^feffi 
 
 It is impossible to deal with the State by counties to any degree of complete- 
 ness under such grouping, and consequently only such information as can be 
 completely given is attempted. Geological, soil, climatic and other conditions 
 are treated in foregoing chapters in such a manner that with the aid of the 
 map any one is in a position to ascertain definitely any and all of the f)eculiar 
 advantages attaching to any given county. Herewith is a statement showing the 
 date of formation of each county, and the origin of the name and the county seat, 
 which should be studied in connection with the data given in connection with the 
 table of the population by counties given with the chapter on population. 
 
 Below are given for each county the area and the acreage of each of the 
 principal crops for the census year 1900 (the only figures available), and the 
 number of cotton manufacturing establishments, capital and value of products 
 for 1907, for each county, in each instance the first figures given after the 
 designation of the crop represent the acreage, the second the product in the 
 standard of enumeration used in this volume, bale, pound, bushel, as the case 
 may be, and the third the value, or, in case there is no statement of production, 
 the value follows indicated by the dollar mark; in the case of live stock the 
 first figures represent number, the second value; Lee County is omitted, as it did 
 not exist until 1902 : 
 
 Abbeville. — Population: 1900, 33,400; 1890, 46,850. Area, 682 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 40,212 acres, 346,540 bushels; cotton, 94,001 acres, 
 30,213 bales; wheat, 7,712 acres, 46,690 biishels ; oats, 8,258 acres, 70,460 bushels; 
 hay, 1,817 acres, 2,146 tons; rye, 7 acres, 60 bushels; barley, 48 acres, 610 bushels; 
 rice, r acre, 496 bushels ; tobacco, i acre, 200 pounds ; potatoes, 46 acres, 2,210 
 bushels; vegetables. 766 acres, $36,739 value; cowpeas, 1,040 acres, 8,340 bushels: 
 sweet potatoes, 668 acres, 41,572 bushels; orchard products, $13,350 value. Live 
 stock and products : Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value, $529,037 ; 
 swine, 9,799; poultry, value $46,272; milk, 1,901,655 gallons; butter, 407,715 
 pounds; eggs, 234,410 dozen. Textiles: Number of establishments, i; capital, 
 $642,700; value products, $650,000. 
 
 Aiken.— Population: 1900, 39,032; 1890, 31,822. Area, 1,096 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 75,966 acres, 703,080 bushels; cotton, 63,127 acres. 
 29,676 bales; wheat, 2,484 acres, 15,470 bushels; oats, 5,733 acres, 86,690 bushels; 
 hay, 2,552 acres, 2,413 tons; rye, 504 acres, 2,190 bushels; rice, 234 acres, 94,926 
 bushels ; tobacco, 3 acres, 500 pounds ; potatoes, 195 acres, 12,526 bushels ; vege- 
 tables, 2,112 acres, $74,343 value; cowpeas, 10,141 acres, 70,923 bushels; sweet 
 potatoes, 1,137 acres, 81,637 bushels; orchard products, $8,319 value. Live 
 stock and products; Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $551,425; 
 swine, 18,760; poultry, value $43,533; milk, 1,064,652 gallons; butter, 187,294 
 pounds; eggs, 258,270 dozen. Textiles: Number of establishments, 5; capital, 
 $2,800,000; value products, $2,530,000. 
 
 Anderson.- — Population: 1900, 55,728; 1890, 43,696. Area, 756 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 58,507 acres, 596,140 bushels; cotton, 123,992 acres, 
 43,366 bales; wheat, 17,164 acres, 118,010 bushels; oats, 8,862 acres, 76,990 bushels; 
 hay, 2,354 acres, 2,982 tons; rye, 87 acres, 590 bushels; barley, 47 acres, 670 
 bushels; rice, 3 acres, 1,380 bushels; tobacco, 6 acres; 2,260 pounds; potatoes, 94 
 acres, 4,211 bushels; vegetables, 1,379 acres, $56,476 value; cowpeas, 581 acres, 
 4,704 bushels; sweet potatoes, 796 acres, 56,557 bushels; orchard products, $8,036 
 value. Live stock and products : Domestic animals, including swine and goats, 
 value, $836,935; swine, 12,360; poultry, value $80,081; milk, 3,528,548 gallons; 
 butter, 745,782 pounds; eggs, 401,750 dozen. Textiles: Number of establishments, 
 18; capital, $6,165,250; value products, $10,617,773. 
 
 Bamberg. — Population: 1900, 17,296. Area, 363 square miles. Agricultural 
 products: Corn, 38,043 acres, 383,080 bushels; cotton, 38,162 acres, 17,912 bales; 
 wheat, 504 acres, 4,590 bushels; oats, 2,954 acres, 42,180 bushels; hay, 53 acres, 
 64 tons ; rye, 82 acres, 480 bushels ; rice, 1,099 acres, 307,950 bushels ; tobacco, 
 85 acres, 32,340 pounds; potatoes, 180 acres, 12,466 bushels; vegetables, 1,216 acres, 
 $52,074 value; cowpeas, 6,438 acres, 5,098 bushels sweet potatoes, 306 acres, 32,863 
 bushels; orchard products, $1,038 value. Live stock and products: Domestic 
 
SOI' l"H CAROLINA IIAXDHOOK 
 I'he Counties of South Carolina. 
 
 
 County-seat. 
 
 County 
 organized 
 (year). 
 
 Naming of Each County. 
 
 Abbeville . . .. 
 
 \l)beville . . . . 
 
 1798 
 
 After a town in France. 
 
 Aiken 
 
 Aiken 
 
 1871 
 
 After Wm. Aikc-n. 
 
 Anderson . . .. 
 
 Anderson . . . . 
 
 1827 
 
 After Col. Robert Anderson, of the 
 Revolution. 
 
 Bamberg 
 
 I'aniberg 
 
 1897 
 
 After Bamberg family. 
 
 Barnwell 
 
 Barnwell 
 
 1798 
 
 After Gen. John Barnwell, of the Revo- 
 lution. 
 
 Beaufort 
 
 P)eaufort 
 
 1768 
 
 After Henry, Duke of Beaufort, Lord 
 Palatine of the Province. 
 
 Berkeley 
 
 Monck's Corner 
 
 1882 
 
 After Sir William Berkeley, and John, 
 Lord Berkeley, two of the Proprietors. 
 
 Charleston.. .. 
 
 Charleston.. .. 
 
 1768 
 
 After King Cliarlcs U. 
 
 Cherokee 
 
 Gaffney 
 
 1897 
 
 After Cherokee Indians. 
 
 Chester 
 
 Chester 
 
 1798 
 
 After Chester, in England. 
 
 Chesterfield. . . 
 
 Chesterfield. . . 
 
 1798 
 
 After English family of Chesterfield. 
 
 Clarendon .. . . 
 
 Manning 
 
 1855 
 
 After Edward, Earl of Clarendon, one 
 of the Proprietors. 
 
 Colleton 
 
 vValterboro. . . 
 
 1798 
 
 After Sir John Colleton, one of the 
 Proprietors. 
 
 Darlington.. .. 
 
 Darlington.. . . 
 
 1798 
 
 Origin of name unknown. 
 
 Dorchester.. . . 
 
 St. George's .. . 
 
 1897 
 
 After Dorchester, Massachusetts. 
 
 Edgefield . . . . 
 
 Edgefield . . . . 
 
 1798 
 
 Probably from geographical position at 
 edge of State near Georgia. 
 
 Fairfield 
 
 vVinnsboro.. . . 
 
 1708 
 
 Named, probably, from natural beauty 
 of this region. 
 
 Florence 
 
 Florence 
 
 1888 
 
 After Florence, daughter of Gen. W. 
 W. Harllee. 
 
 Georgetown. .. 
 
 Georgetown. . . 
 
 1768 
 
 After King George L 
 
 Greenville . . . . 
 
 Lireenville . . . . 
 
 1798 
 
 After Isaac Green, of that section. 
 
 Greenwood.. . . 
 
 ^jreenwood.. . . 
 
 1897 
 
 Named after the beauty of the region. 
 
 Hampton . . . . 
 
 Hampton . . . . 
 
 1878 
 
 Natned after Gen. Wade Hampton. 
 
 Horry 
 
 ^onway 
 
 1801 
 
 After Gen. Peter Horry, of the Revo- 
 lution. 
 
 Kershaw . . . . 
 
 Camden 
 
 1798 
 
 After Col. Joseph Kershaw, who settled 
 Camden (Pine Tree Hill). 
 
 Lancaster . . . . 
 
 Lancaster . . . . 
 
 1798 
 
 .After Lancaster, England. 
 
 Laurens 
 
 Laurens 
 
 1798 
 
 After Henrv Laurens. 
 
 Lee 
 
 3ishopville.. . . 
 
 1902 
 
 After Gen. Robert E. Lee. 
 
 Lexington .. . . 
 
 l^exington .. . . 
 
 1804 
 
 After Lexington. Massachusetts. 
 
 Marion 
 
 Marion 
 
 1798 
 
 After Gen. Francis Marion. 
 
 Marlboro . . . . 
 
 Bennettsville . . 
 
 1798 
 
 After the English Marlborough family. 
 
 Ncwberrj' . . . . 
 
 Newberry . . . . 
 
 1798 
 
 Origin of name unknown. 
 
 Oconee 
 
 • ,Valhalla . . . . 
 
 1868 
 
 After tlie Oconee Indians. 
 
 Orangeburg . . 
 
 .)rangeburg . .. 
 
 1768 
 
 After 4th Prince of Orange, who mar- 
 ried Anne, daughter King George II. 
 
 Pickens 
 
 Pickens 
 
 1827 
 
 After Gen. Andrew Pickens. 
 
 Richland 
 
 ^nkmibia . . . . 
 
 1799 
 
 Named, probably, after a plantation of 
 the same name owned by the Taylor 
 family. 
 
 Saluda 
 
 Saluda 
 
 1 1895 
 
 Named after Saluda River. 
 
 Spartanburg . . 
 
 Spartanburg . .. 
 
 i -798 
 
 Tliis territory was called the "Spartan" 
 county in very early times. 
 
 Sumter 
 
 •lumter 
 
 1 1798 
 
 After Gen. Thomas Sumter. 
 
 Union 
 
 Union 
 
 1798 
 
 Named after the Union Church, which 
 stands in this region. 
 
 W'llliamsb'.irg. 
 
 William'^bnrg. . 
 
 1804 
 
 After Prince William, son of King 
 George II. 
 
 York 
 
 Vurkville .. .. 
 
 1798 
 
 Named after ^'ork, England. 
 
THE STATE BY COUNTIES. 57.3 
 
 animals, including swine and goats, value $280,025; swine, 15,432; poultry, value 
 $22,172; milk, 363,865 gallons; butter, 33,092 pounds; eggs, 137,700 dozen. Tex- 
 tiles: Number of establishments, i; capital $140,000; value products, $185,000. 
 
 Barnwell. — Population: 1900, 35,504; 1890, 44,613. Area, 870 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 88,463 acres, 814,130 bushels; cotton, 83,308 acres, 
 35,858 bales; wheat, 932 acres, 6,480 bushels; oats, 5,508 acres, 75,010 bushels; 
 hay, 732 acres, 755 tons; rye, 204 acres, 1,230 bushels; rice, 767 acres, 260,482 
 bushels; tobacco, 94 acres, 30,664 pounds; potatoes, 96 acres, 7,295 bushels; vege- 
 tables, 1,819 acres, $122,505 value; cowpeas, 9,513 acres, 69,491 bushels; sweet po- 
 tatoes, 975 acres, 92,956 bushels; orchard products, $5,102 value. Live stock and 
 products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $660,525; swine, 
 30,354; poultry, value $49,398; milk, 799,680 gallons; butter, 75,541 pounds; 
 eggs, 265,430 dozen. Textiles : Number of establishments, i ; value prod- 
 ucts, $21,000. 
 
 Beaufort. — Population: 1900, 35,495; 189c, 34,119. Area, 943 square miles. 
 Agricultural products : Corn, 28,968 acres, 398,610 bushels ; cotton, 7,656 acres, 
 2,879 bales; wheat, 30 acres, 200 bushels; oats, 393 acres, 5,050 bushels; hay. 51 
 acres, 43 tons; rye, 9 acres, 40 bushels; barley, i acre, 6 bushels; rice, 9,361 acres, 
 7,864,612 bushels; potatoes, 934 acres, 49,102 bushels; vegetables, 1.016 acres, 
 $41,158 value; cowpeas, 6,122 acres, 70,931 bushels; sweet potatoes, 5,184 acres. 
 192,474 bushels ; orchard products, $2,698 value. Live stock and products : i)omes- 
 tic animals, including swine and goats, value $451,300; swine, 15,581; poultry, 
 value $57,138; milk, 355,927 gallons; butter, 24,467 pounds; eggs, 479,630 dozen. 
 
 Berkeley. — Population: 1900, 30,454; 1890, 55,428. Area, 1,316 sqare miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 32,460 acres, 360,400 bushels; cotton, 21.224 acres, 
 9,982 bales; wheat, 275 acres, 2,560 bushels; oats, 1,390 acres, 20,460 bushels; 
 hay, 446 acres, 466 tons; rye, 25 acres, 350 bushels; rice, 9,210 acres, 5,790,098 
 bushels; tobacco, 24 acres, 19,190 pounds; potatoes, 229 acres, 13,115 bushels; 
 vegetables, 438 acres, $22,857 value ; cowpeas, 4,440 acres. 48,276 bushels ; sweet 
 potatoes, 2,106 acres, 135,586 bushels; orchard products, $3,208 value. Live 
 stock and products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $434,217; 
 swine, 21,033; poultry, value $35,317; milk, 541,274 gallons; butter, 19,660 pounds; 
 eggs, 163,050 dozen. 
 
 Cataz^'ba Indian Rescrt'atioii.- — Agricultural products : Corn, 54 acres, 
 430 bushels; cotton, 32 acres. 9 bales; oats, 5 acres. 10 l)ushels ; 
 hay, 2 acres. Live stock- and products: Domestic animals, including swine and 
 goats, value $1,020; swine, 3; poultry, value $18; milk, 3,000 gallons; butter, 
 675 pounds ; eggs, 200 dozen. 
 
 Charleston. — Population: 1900, 88,006; 1890, 59,903- Area. 687 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 11,698 acres, 178,350 bushels; cotton, 427 acres, 188 
 bales; wheat, 4 acres, 35 bushels; oats, 250 acres, 5,300 bushels; hay. 272 acres, 
 376 tons ; rye, 7 acres, 90 bushels : rice, 2,641 acres, 2.034,744 bushels ; potatoes. 
 2,127 acres, 225,404 bushels; vegetables, 3,140 acres, $328,850 value; cowpeas. 1,686 
 acres, 17,172 bushels; sweet potatoes, 3,679 acres, 203,817 bushels; orchard prod- 
 ucts, $4,764 value. Live stock and products: Domestic animals, including swine 
 and goats, value $328,944; swine, 6,921; poultry, value $22,866; milk. 496,524 
 gallons; butter, 12,510 pounds; eggs, 145,040 dozen. 'I'extiles : Number of estab- 
 lishments, i; capital, $451,000; value products, $1,009,739. 
 
 Cherokee.— Fopulation: 1900, 21,359. Area, 361 square miles. Agricultural 
 products: Corn, 27,077 acres, 287,440 bushels; cotton, 32,583 acres, 11,912 bales; 
 wheat, 7,007 acres. 32.830 bushels; oats, 2,315 acres, 15,370 bushels; hay, 647 
 acres, 639 tons ; rye, 55 acres, 230 bushels ; barley 5 acres, 70 bushels ; rice, i acre, 
 24 bushels; tobacco, i acre, 290 pounds; potatoes, 22 acres, 1,205 bushels; vege- 
 tables, 710 acres, $25,846 value; cowpeas, 310 acres, 3.IS3 bushels; sweet potatoes. 
 269 acres, 21,190 bushels; orchard products, $2,140 value. Live stock and prod- 
 ucts: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $281,738; swine. 4.131 '- 
 poultry, value $29,630; milk, 1,569,984 gallons; butter. 344,617 pounds; eggs, 
 157,020 dozen. Textiles: Number of establishments, 6; capital, $1,374,500: value 
 products. $1,952,500. 
 
 Chester. — Population: 1900, 28,616; 1890, 26,660. Area. 592 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 42, 829 acres, 311,920 bushels; cotton, 64,663 acres. 
 21. 934 bales; wheat, 5,658 acres, 26,980 bushels; oats, 4,374 acres, 37.970 bushels; 
 hay, 1,749 acres, 1,827 tons; rye. 44 acres, 160 bushels; barley, 2 acres, 3 bushels; 
 potatoes, 45 acres, 1,821 bushels; vegetables. 515 acres, $23,221 value; cowpeas. 
 1,115 acres, 8.297 bushels; sweet potatoes, 321 acres, 21,176 bushels; orchard prod- 
 ucts, $2,906 value. Live stock and products: Domestic animals, including swine 
 and goats, value $510,409; swine, 9.220; poultry, value $32,190'; milk. 1,570,994 
 gallons ; butter, 339,857 pounds ; eggs, 234,960 dozen. Textiles : Number of estab- 
 lishments, 4; capital, $600,000; value products, $1,955,000. 
 
574 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Chesterfield. — Population: 1900, 20,401; 1890, 18,468. Area, 823 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 35,608 acres, 313,040 bushels; cotton, 30.897 acres, 
 14,002 bales; wheat, 3,673 acres, 18,440 bushels; oats, 3.896 acres, 46,120 bushels; 
 hay. 828 acres, 795 tons; rye, 365 acres, 1,260 bushels; barley, 2 acres, 6 bushels; 
 rice. 14 acres, 5,756 bushels; tobacco, 225 acres, 166,070 pounds; potatoes, 137 
 acres, 8.671 bushels; vegetables. 534 acres, $28,789 value; cowpeas, 2,381 acres, 
 20,328 bushels; sweet potatoes. 600 acres, 41,482 bushels; orchard products, $5,274 
 value. Live stock and products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, 
 value $293,049; swine, 10,846; poultry, value $19,477; milk, 685,230 gallons; 
 butter, 130,011 pounds; eggs, 134, 130 dozen. 
 
 Clarendon. — Population: 1900, 28,184; 1890, 23,233. Area, 710 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 45,788 acres, 460,630 bushels; cotton, 45,660 acres, 
 23,642 bales; wheat, 91 acres, 860 bushels; oats, 3,693 acres, 58,410 bushels; hay, 
 1,905 acres, 1.385 tons; lye, 3 acres. 30 bushels; rice, 1,432 acres, 358.342 bushels; 
 tobacco, 1,836 acres, 1,355,280 pounds; potatoes, 39 acres, 2,852 bushels; vegetables, 
 527 acres, value $30,823; cowpeas, 4,238 acres, 35,013 bushels; sweet potatoes, 
 1,272 acres, 111,043 bushels; orchard products, $2,287 value. Live stock prod- 
 ucts: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $425,020; swine, 20,036; 
 poultry, value $27,800; milk, 455.164 gallons; butter, 41,193 pounds; eggs, 236,970 
 dozen. Textiles: Number of estal)lislmients. 1 ; value products, $40,000. 
 
 Colleton. — Population: 1900, 33,452; 1890, 40.293. Area, 1,351 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 53,707 acres, 562,180 l)ushcls; cotton, 18,090 acres, 
 6,057 bales; wheat, 17 acres, 114 bushels; oats, 3,343 acres, 54,060 bushels; hay, 
 300 acres, 244 tons; rye, 18 acres, 150 bushels; rice, 13,846 acres, 11,319,208 
 bushels; tobacco, 18 acres, 8,240 pounds; potatoes, 1,357 acres, 155,380 bushels; 
 vegetables, 1,682 acres, value, $189,528; cowpeas, 5,642 acres, 55,837 bushels; 
 sweet potatoes, 2,381 acres, 146,734 bushels ; orchard products, value, $9,382. 
 Live stock products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $594,- 
 487; swine. 31,200; poultry, value $38,291; milk, 507,866 gallons; butter, 36,233 
 pounds: eggs, 263,610 dozen. 'J'extilcs: Number of establishments, i; capital, 
 $100,000; value products, $76,000. 
 
 Darlington. Population: 1900, 32,388; 1890, 29,134. Area, 649 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 49,512 acres, 481,110 bushels; cotton, 55,951 acres, 
 28.832 bales; wheat, 1,501 acres, 15,020 bushels; oats. 9,101 acres, 155,180 
 bushels; hay, 3,694 acres, 3,220 tons; rye, 215 acres, 1,310 bushels; rice, 397 acres, 
 95,820 bushels ; tobacco, 6,975 acres, 5,083,150 pounds ; potatoes, 55 acres, 3,769 bush- 
 els ; vegetables. i,c86 acres, value $57,853; cowpeas, 7,843 acres, 62,773 bushels; 
 sweet potatoes, 1,361 acres, 117,331 bushels; orchard products, value $5,693. Live 
 stock and products : Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $426,271 ; 
 swine, 17,518; poultry, value $49,428; milk, 479,920 gallons; butter, 76,821 pounds; 
 eggs, 274,130 dozen. Textiles: Number of establishments, 2; capital, $1,324,300; 
 value products, $1,075,000. 
 
 Dorchester. — Population: 1900, 16,294. Area, 564 square miles. Agricultural 
 products: Corn, 21,916 acres, 224,690 bushels; cotton, 11,473 acres, 6,301 bales; 
 wheat. 23 acres. 210 bushels; oats, 1,580 acres. 25,990 bushels; hay, 31 acres, 
 34 tons ; rye, 3 acres, 40 bushels ; rice, 2,612 acres, 714,594 bushels ; potatoes, 
 129 acres, 7,472 bushels; vegetables. 261 acres, value $10,312; cowpeas, 2,077 
 acres, 14,704 bushels; sweet potatoes. 601 acres, 40,386 bushels; orchard products, 
 value $1,308. Live slock and products: Domestic animals, including swine and 
 goats, value $209,154; swine, 14.848; poultry, value $12,070; milk, 135,664 gallons; 
 butter, 8,552 pounds ; eggs, 96,950 dozen. 
 
 Edgefield. — Population: 1900, 25,478; 1890, 49,259. Area. 715 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 38,316 acres, 306,120 bushels; cotton, 58,366 acres, 
 20,960 bales; wheat, 2,593 acres, i6,c8o bushels; oats. 11,343 acres, 117,720 bushels; 
 hay. 897 acres, 1,019 tons; rye, 57 acres, 2,30 bushels; barley, 4 acres, 30 bushels; 
 tobacco, 30 acres, 15.030 pounds; potatoes, 62 acres, 2,875 bushels; vegetables, 
 786 acres, value $34,508; cowpeas, 3,036 acres, 21,324 bushels; sweet potatoes, 
 844 acres, 54,947 bushels; orchard products, value $3,391. Live stock and prod- 
 ucts: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $460,141; swine, 9,664; 
 l)Oultry, value $31,835; milk, 1,486,784 gallons; butter, 322,990 pounds; eggs. 
 201,520 dozen, 'iextiles : Number of establishments, i; capital, $120,800; value 
 products, $167,908. 
 
 Fairfield. — Population: 1900, 29,425; 1890. 28,599. Area. 776 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn. 40,446 acres. 309,180 bushels; cotton, 75,918 acres, 
 24.305 bales; wheat, 3,394 acres, 18,430 bushels; oats, 5,048 acres. 65,500 bushels; 
 liay, 752 acres, 768 tons; rye, 53 acres, 250 bushels; barley, 3 acres. 16 bushels; 
 rice. 14 acres, 7,960 bushels; tobacco, i acre, 300 pounds; potatoes, 122 acres, 
 6.537 bushels; vegetables, 728 acres, value $26,185; cowpeas, 2,296 acres, 18,429 
 bu'iheh; sweet potatoes, 701 acres, 42,947 bushels; orchard products, value 
 
THE STATE BY COUNTIES. 575 
 
 $11,691. Live stock and products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, 
 value $514,181; swine, 8,985; poultry, value $31,808; milk, 1,033,040 gallons; 
 butter, 205,729 pounds; eggs, 184,680 dozen. Textiles: Number of establsihments, 
 i; capital, $250,000; value products, $390,000. 
 
 Florence. — Population: 1900, 28,474; 1890, 25,027. Area, 630 square miles. 
 Agricultural products : Corn, 39,983 acres, 381,970 bushels ; cotton, 37,966 acres, 
 17,707 bales; wheat, 482 acres, 4,390 bushels; oats, 5,130 acres, 71,530 bushels; 
 hay, 1,136 acres, 1,082 tons; rye, 140 acres, 590 bushels; rice, 1,119 acres, 205,164 
 bushels; tobacco, 3,961 acres, 2,995,410 pounds; potatoes, 119 acres, 8,943 bushels; 
 vegetables, 626 acres, value $36,077 ; cowpeas, 3,730 acres, 33,537 bushels ; sweet 
 potatoes, 1,636 acres, 116,311 bushels; orchard products, value $7,817. Live stock 
 and products: Domestic animals, including swine and goals, value $347,612; 
 swine, 18,313; poultcy, value $34,661 ; milk, 411,921 gallons; butter, 52,148 pounds; 
 eggs, 177,490 dozen. 
 
 Georgetoicii. — Population: 190c, 22,846; 1890, 20,857. Area, 827 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 8,850 acres, 93,110 bushels; cotton, 1,690 acres, 689 
 bales; oats, 562 acres, i2,8co bushels; hay, 139 acres, 139 tons; rice, 14,157 acres, 
 10,259,430 bushels ; tobacco, 10 acres, 9,000 pounds ; potatoes, 48 acres, 2.638 
 bushels; vegetables, 461 acres, value $21,564; cowpeas, 928 acres, 9,098 bushels; 
 sweet potatoes, 1,159 acres, 77,289 bushels; orchard products, value $1,968. Live 
 stock and products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $171,102; 
 swine, 8,422; poultry, value $9,183; milk, 142,806 gallons; butter, 7,725 pounds; 
 eggs, 49,250 dozen. 
 
 Greenville.^Fopulation: 1900, 53,490; 1890, 44,310. Area, 745 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 63,549 acres, 621,380 bushels; cotton, 69,713 acres, 
 26,535 bales; wheat, 13,128 acres, 77,480 bushels; oats, 4,889 acres, 34,540 bushels; 
 hay, 1,510 acres, 1,925 tons; rye, 455 acres, 1,630 bushels; barley, 18 acres, 180 
 bushels; rice, 28 acres, 8,512 bushels; tobacco, 33 acres, 14,290 pounds; potatoes, 
 58 acres, 2,790 bushels; vegetables, 1,240 acres, value $49,860; cowpeas, 942 acres, 
 8,479 bushels ; sweet potatoes, 870 acres, 61,462 bushels ; orchard products, value 
 $5,899. Live stock and products : Domestic animals, including swine and goats, 
 value $715,061; swine, 11,864; poultry, value $75,512; milk, 3,557,112 gallons; 
 butter, 770,494 pounds; eggs, 375,030 dozen. Textiles: Number of establish- 
 ments, 19, capital, $5,422,100; value products, $8,314,327. 
 
 Greenwood. — Population : 1900, 28,343. Area, 495 square miles. Agricultural 
 products: Corn, 32,616 acres, 278,720 bushels; cotton, 70,601 acres, 23,655 bales; 
 wheat, 5,158 acres, 33,630 bushels; oats, 11,091 acres, 106,601 bushels; hay, 2,084 
 acres, 1,984 tons; rye, 30 acres, 250 bushels; barley, 58 acres, 700 bushels; rice, 
 I acre, 144 bushels ; tobacco, i acre, 390 pounds ; potatoes, 81 acres, 3,889 bushels ; 
 vegetables, 827 acres, value $32,050; cowpeas, 474 acres, 3,992 bushels; sweet 
 potatoes, 570 acres, 35,590 bushels ; orchard products, value $4,733. Live stock 
 and products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $462,316; 
 swine, 7,7^6; poultry, value $34,642; milk, 1,503,491 gallons; butter, 328,395 
 pounds ; eggs, 197,750 dozen. Textiles : Number of establishments, 4 ; capital, 
 $1,832,300; value products, $2,935,000. 
 
 Hampton. — Population: 1900, 23,738; 1890, 20,544. x\rea, 936 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 50,483 acres, 500,760 bushels; cotton, 28,830 acres, 
 13,207 bales ; wheat, 37 acres, 310 bushels ; oats, 6,003 acres, 81,200 bushels ; hay, 
 432 acres, 411 tons; rye, 35 acres, no bushels; rice, 5,130 acres, 3,383,572 bushels; 
 potatoes, 65 acres, 4,633 bushels; vegetables, 647 acres, value $29,048; cowpeas, 
 4,673 acres, 35,920 bushels ; sweet potatoes, 942 acres, 79,268 bushels ; orchard 
 products, value $4,539. Live stock and products : Domestic animals, including 
 swine and goats, value $475,377; swine, 22,657; poultry, value $33,602; milk, 
 268,300 gallons; butter, 28,260 pounds; eggs, 218,520 dozen. 
 
 Horry. — Population: 1900, 23,364; 1890, 19,256. Area, 1,075 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 31,690 acres, 332,130 bushels; cotton, 12,426 acres, 
 5,679 bales; wheat, 39 acres, 470 bushels; oats, 1,122 acres, 17,150 bushels; hay, 
 680 acres, 613 tons; rye, 18 acres, 90 bushels; rice, 1,945 acres, 666,454 bushels; 
 tobacco, 2,087 acres, 1,631,930 pounds; potatoes, 281 acres, 19,715 bushels; vege- 
 tables, 698 acres, value $39,090; cowpeas, 2,191 acres, 26,273 bushels; sweet pota- 
 toes, 3,164 acres, 252,175 bushels; orchard products, value $17,833. Live "stock 
 and products : Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $349,365 ; 
 swine, 35,814; poultry, value $40,386; milk, 433,375 gallons; butter, 38,578 pounds; 
 eggs, 250,430 dozen. 
 
 /C(?rj/iotc'.^Population : 1900, 24,696; 1890, 22,361. Area, 705 square miles. 
 Agricultural products : Corn, 34,956 acres, 334,330 bushels ; cotton, 44,703 acres, 
 18,474 bales; wheat, 1,420 acres, 8,010 bushels; oats, 4,440 acres, 69,030 bushels; 
 hay, 928 acres, 763 tons; rye, 62 acres, 206 bushels; rice, 761 acres, 248,276 
 bushels; tobacco, 165 acres, 112,220 pounds; potatoes, 45 acres, 3,255 bushels: 
 
576 SOU IH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 vegetables, 50(> acres, value $29,475; cowpeas, 5,086 acres, 36,019 bushels; sweet 
 potatoes, 580 acres, 47,739 bushels; orchard products, value $3,716. Live stock 
 and products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $372,368; 
 swine, 10.259; poultry, value $20,618; milk, 540,582 gallons; butter, 94,766 pounds; 
 eggs, 114,440 dozen. Textiles: Number of establishments, 2; capital, $450,000; 
 value iiroducts, $490,000. 
 
 Lij;i<(7.v/rr.— Population : 1900, 24,311; 1890, 20,761. Area. 501 s(|uare miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 33,859 acres, 364,210 bushels; cotton, 49,646 acres. 
 20,534 bales; wheal, 4.427 acres, 21,650 bushels; oats, 6.228 acres, 60,420 bushels; 
 hay, 1,023 acres, 969 tons; rye, 67 acres. 310 bushels; rice, 4 acres, 1,530 bushels; 
 tobacco, I acre, 150 pounds; potatoes, 66 acres, 3,763 bushels; vegetables, 836 
 acres, value $37,252; cowpeas, 1,240 acres; 8,697 bushels; sweet potatoes, 392 
 acres, 23,890 bushels; orchard products, value $38,959. Live «;lock and products: 
 Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $417,101; swine, 8,364; 
 poultry, value $20,552; milk, 1,019,024 gallons; butter, 215,497 pounds; eggs, 
 145,890 dozen. Textiles: Number of establishments, i; capital. $r.ooo.ooo; value 
 ])roducts. $1,400,000. 
 
 LflHr(-»j.— Population : lyoc, 37,382; 1890, 31,610. Area. 684 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 50,097 acres, 418,200 bushels; cotton, 105,364 acres. 
 40,442 bales; wheat, 10,972 acres, 64,620 bushels; oats, 7,432 acres, 56,720 bushels; 
 hay. 2.192 acres, 2.253 tons; rye. 28 acres, 180 bushels; barley, 3,"^ acres, 290 
 bushels; tobacco, i acre. 120 pounds; potatoes, 54 acres, 7,231 l)ushels; vegeta- 
 bles, 1.297 acres, value $50,984; cowpeas, 699 acres, 7,218 bushels; sweet potatoes. 
 1.374 acres, 88,903 bushels; orchard products, value $5,337. Live stock and 
 products : Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $623,697 ; swine. 
 9'599'- poultry, value $15,671; milk, 1,806,096 gallons; butter, 319,738 pounds; 
 eggs, 216.990 dozen. Textiles: Number of estalilishments. 5; cai)ital. $i.C20,ooo; 
 value producls. $2,024,573. 
 
 L('.r/;i^'^);).— Population : igoo, 27,264; 1890. 22,181. .\rea, 885 square miles. 
 Corn. 51.408 acres. 401.390 bushels; cotton, 32,904 acres, 13,637 bales; wheat, 
 ' 1-397 acres, 56.920 bushels; oats, 10,869 acres. 131.590 l)ushels; hay, 2,181 acres, 
 2.163 tons; rye. 233 acres. 750 bushels; barley. 20 acres. 135 bushels; rice, 804 
 acres, 276.612 bushels; tobacco, 16 acres, 16,000 pounds; potatoes, 178 acres, 7.231 
 bushels; vegetables. 1,818 acres, value $70,298; cowpeas. 4,829 acres, 37,806 
 bushels; sweet potatoes, 1,374 acres. 88.903 bushels; orchard products, value 
 $10,093. Live stock and products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, 
 value $527,676; swine. 17,896; poultry, value $42,722; milk, 906.300 gallons; 
 butter. 149,534 pounds; eggs. 295.030 dozen. Textiles: Xnmi)cr of establish- 
 ments. 3; capital. $262,500; value products, $725,000. 
 
 Marimi. Population: 1900. 35,181; 1890, 29.976. .Area. 993 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 52,145 acres. 576.450 bushels; cotton, 54.776 acres. 
 31,488 bales; wheat, 384 acres, 4.380 bushels; oats, 9.697 acres, 150.640 bushels; 
 hay. 755 acres, 802 tons; rye, 13 acres. 80 bushels; barley, 8 acres. 80 bushels; 
 rice. 310 acres. 107.862 bushels; tobacco. 7.336 acres. 6.145.000 pounds; potatoes. 
 131 acres. 11.088 bushels; vegetal)les. 854 acres, value $49,288; cowpeas, 4,863 
 acres. 39.032 bushels; sweet potatoes. 1.871 acres, 190,307 Inishels; orchard prod- 
 ucts, value $8,841. Live stock and products: Domestic animals, including swine 
 and goats, value $544,816; swine. 26.881; poultry, value $45,479; milk. 478,128 
 gallons; butter. 65.811 pounds; eggs. 234.700 dozen. Textiles: Number of estab- 
 lishments. 2; capital. $993,800; value products. $1,380,000. 
 
 Marlbnro. — Population: 1900, 27,639; 1890. 23,500. Area, 509 square miles. 
 .Xgricultural producls: Corn. 35.486 acres, 474,340 bushels; cotton, 57.491 acres. 
 38.574 bales; wheat. 2.543 acres, 21,690 bushels; oats, 7,541 acres, 127,250 bushels; 
 hay, 600 acres, 541 tons; rye, 241 acres, 1.C20 bushels; barley. 2 acres, 3 bushels; 
 rice. 60 acres. 17.458 bushels; tobacco, 202 acres. 146.610 pounds; potatoes, 26 
 acres. 2.199 bushels; vegetables. 854 acres, value $28,759; cowpeas, 3.079 acres. 
 27,913 bushels; sweet potatoes, 1,069 acres, 106,604 bushels; orchard products, 
 value $1,411. Live stock and products: Domestic animals, including swine and 
 goats, value $378,083; swine. 11,256; poultry, value $30,397; milk, 466,294 gal- 
 lons; butter, 85.760 ])ounds ; eggs, 213,660 dozen. Textiles: Number of estab- 
 lishments, 2; ca()ital, $993,80; value products, $1,380,000. 
 
 Nc'U'hcrry. — Population: 1900, 30,182; 1890, 26,434. .\rea, 594 square miles. 
 .Agricultural products: Corn, 39,254 acres. 336,770 bushels; cotton, 58.429 acres. 
 23,921 bales; wheat, 6,925 acres. 42,900 bushels; oats, 10,198 acres, 106,580 bushels; 
 hay. 3,015 acres. 2.680 tons; rye, 56 acres. 520 bushels; barley. 10 acres. 130 
 Inishels; rice. 49 acres. 20.236 bushels; tobacco. 8 acres, 3,640 pounds; potatoes. 
 68 acres. 3.837 bushels; vegetables. 759 acres, value $34,131 ; cowpeas, 2,911 acres. 
 23,248 bushels; sweet potatoes. 755 acres. 46.864 bushels; orchard products, value 
 $7,498. Live stock and products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats. 
 
THE STATE BY COUNTIES. 577 
 
 value $487,754; swine, 11,599; poultry, value $33,855; milk, 1,075,896 gallons; 
 butter, 217,631 pounds; eggs, 222,140 dozen. Textiles: Number of establish- 
 ments, 4; capital, $1,330,000; value products, $2,400,000. 
 
 Oconee. — Population: 1900, 23,634; 1890, 18,687. Area, 641 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 35,080 acres, 414,150 bushels; cotton, 25,612 acres, 
 10,148 bales; wheat, 5,858 acres, 30,720 bushels; oats, 2,810 acres, 15,880 bushels; 
 hay, 1,059 acres, 1,323 tons; rye, 469 acres, 1,370 bushels; rice, i acre, 70 bushels; 
 tobacco, 40 acres, 13,670 pounds; potatoes, 96 acres, 5-390 bushels; vegetables, 
 626 acres, value $30,095; cowpeas, 598 acres, 4,841 bushels; sweet potatoes, 513 
 acres, 36,434 bushels ; orchard products, value $8,308. Live stock and products : 
 Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $334,757; swine, 6,613; 
 poultry, value $29,634; milk, 1,497,414 gallons; butter, 304,581 pounds; eggs, 
 153,570 dozen. Textiles: Number of establishments, 7; capital, $1,038,500; value 
 products, $1,635,881. 
 
 Orangeburg.— Fopulation: 1900, 59,663; 1890, 49,393- Area, 1,345 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 110,984 acres, 1,172,520 bushels; cotton, 117,735 
 acres, 65,433 bales; wheat, 2,919 acres, 21,210 bushels; oats, 8,269 acres, 128,200 
 bushels; hay, 2,014 acres, 1,614 tons; rye, 223 acres, 1,250 bushels; barley, 5 
 acres, 40 bushels; rice, 7,333 acres, 2,266,162 bushels; tobacco, 456 acres, 332,150 
 pounds; potatoes, 191 acres, 12,210 bushels; vegetables, 1,059 acres, value $59,328; 
 cowpeas, 13,480 acres, 105,482 bushels; sweet potatoes, 1,981 acres, 149.249 
 bushels; orchard products, value $7,767. Live stock and products: Domestic 
 animals, including swine and goats, value $1,034,578; swine, 48,437; poultry, 
 value $58,849; milk, 817,056 gallons; butter, 63,744 pounds; eggs, 393.560 dozen. 
 Textiles: Number of establishments, 2; capital, $275,000; value products, $610,000. 
 
 Pickens.— Population: 1900, i9,375 ; 1890, 16,389. Area, 531 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 34,737 acres, 415.39° bushels; cotton, 28,964 acres, 
 12,577 bales; wheat, 7,650 acres, 46,840 bushels; oats, 2,153 acres, 15,470 bushels; 
 hay, 716 acres, 818 tons; rye, 259 acres, 1,120 bushels; barley, 4 acres, 37 bushels; 
 rice, 35 acres, 7,604 bushels; tobacco, 20 acres, 8,900 pounds; potatoes, 25 acres, 
 1,742 bushels; vegetables, 512 acres, value $20,964; cowpeas, 426 acres, 3.604 
 bushels; sweet potatoes, 449 acres, 34,978 bushels; orchard products, value $6,617. 
 Live stock and products : Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value 
 $356,774; swine, 7,247; poultry, value $34,004; milk, 1,664,400 gallons; butter, 
 346,940 pounds; eggs, 185,260 dozen. Textiles: Number of establishments, 7; 
 capital, $1,501,300; value products, $2,522,000. 
 
 Richland.— Population : 1900, 45,589; 1890, 36,821. Area, 605 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 30,399 acres, 320,860 bushels; cotton, 35,182 acres, 
 14,373 bales; wheat, 1,474 acres, 9,520 bushels; oats, 4,345 acres, 54,280 bushels; 
 hay, 2,467 acres, 2,548 tons; rye, 26 acres, 250 bushels; rice, 435 acres, 134.736 
 bushels; tobacco, 5 acres, 4,000 pounds; potatoes, 138 acres, 7,734 bushels; vege- 
 tables, 949 acres, value $44,538; cowpeas, 3,579 acres, 25,059 bushels; sweet pota- 
 toes, 997 acres, 63,548 bushels; orchard products, value $7,223. Live stock and 
 products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $375,802; swine, 
 11,051; poultry, value $24,195: milk, 608,224 gallons; butter, 71,102 pounds; eggs, 
 143,410 dozen. Textiles: Number of establishments, 8; capital, $5,562,900; value 
 products, $4,827,302. 
 
 5"a/MC?a.— Population : 1900, 18,966. Area, 438 square miles. Agricultural prod- 
 ucts: Corn, 31,872 acres, 305,190 bushels; cotton, 40,761 acres, 17,520 bales; 
 wheat, 7,475 acres, 50,210 bushels; oats, 13,464 acres, 160,990 bushels; hay, 753 
 acres, 660 tons; rye, 16 acres, 115 bushels; barley, 4 acres, 60 bushels; rice, i 
 acre, 170 bushels; tobacco, 3 acres, 1,400 pounds; potatoes, 27 acres, 1,304 bushels; 
 vegetables, 900 acres, value $56,113; cowpeas, 1,171 acres, 8,660 bushels; sweet 
 potatoes, 521 acres, 37,633 bushels; orchard products, value $1,563. Live stock 
 and products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $417,438; 
 swine, 9,351; poultry, value $39,617; milk, 1,039,605 gallons; butter, 206,955 
 pounds ; eggs, 208,870 dozen. 
 
 Spartanburg.— Population: 1900, 65,560; 1890, 55,385. Area, 762 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 68,993 acres, 684,330 bushels; cotton, 87,594 acres, 
 35.390 bales; wheat, 18,693 acres, 95,970 bushels; oats, 7,718 acres, 48,020 bushels; 
 hay, 934 acres, 1,087 tons; rye, 107 acres, 590 bushels; barley, 4 acres, 20 bushels; 
 rice, 32 acres, 21,364 bushels; tobacco, 6 acres, 2,300 pounds; potatoes, 60 acres, 
 3,107 bushels; vegetables, 1,071 acres, value $40,615; cowpeas, 897 acres, 6,287 
 bushels; sweet potatoes, 908 acres, 60,942 bushels; orchard products, value $5,801. 
 Live stock and products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value 
 $811,680; swine. 10,128; poultry, value $77,081; milk, 3,707,820 gallons; butter, 
 804,528 pounds; eggs. 410,580 dozen. Textiles: Number of establishments, 24; 
 capital. $8,940,300; value products, $12,717,851. 
 
578 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Sumter. — Population: 1900, 51,237; 1890, 43.605. Area, 860 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 71,020 acres, 762,120 bushels; cotton, 93.598 acres, 
 48,485 i)ales; wheat, 705 acres, 7,270 bushels; oats, 8,759 acres, 149.900 bushels; 
 hay, 1,766 acres, 1,466 tons; rye, 3 acres, 31 bushels; barley, 2 acres, 15 bushels; 
 rice, 1,616 acres, 386,554 bushels; tobacco, 1,129 acres, 840,950 pounds; potatoes, 
 280 acres, 19.761 bushels; vegetables. 973 acres, value $53,174; cowpeas, 10,768 
 acres, 73,563 bushels; sweet potatoes, 2,218 acres, 171,594 bushels; orchard prod- 
 ucts, value $9,500. Live stock and products : Domestic animals, including swine 
 and goats, value $680,040; swine. 22,740; poultry, value $49,372; milk, 717,948 
 gallons; butter, 80,908 pounds: eggs. 270.460 dozen. Textiles: Number of estab- 
 lishments, i; capital, $42,800; value products. $101,500. 
 
 Union. — Population : 1900, 25.501 ; 1890, 25.363. Area, 495 square miles. Agri- 
 cultural products: Corn, 32,084 acres, 265,630 bushels; cotton, 53,783 acres, 18,417 
 bales; wheat, 3.637 acres, 18,430 bushels; oats, 2,764 acres, 18,950 bushels; hay, 
 161 acres, 203 tons; rye, 14 acres, 130 bushels; potatoes, 31 acres, 1.774 bushels; 
 vegetables, 568 acres, value $24,396; cowpeas, 1,299 acres, 9,101 bushels; sweet 
 potatoes, 436 acres, 30,382 bushels; orchard products, value $2,165. Live stock 
 and products: Domestic animals, including swine and goats, value $389,964; 
 swine, 6,353; poultry, value $30,256; milk, 1,396,762 gallons; butter, 307,050 
 pounds; eggs, 157,770 dozen. Textiles: Number of establishments, 6; capital, 
 $8,072,000; value products, $5,980,000. 
 
 Williamsburg. — Population: 1900, 31,685; 1890, 27,777. Area, 991 square miles. 
 Agricultural products: Corn, 48,919 acres, 466,570 bushels; cotton, 41,067 acres. 
 18,631 bales; wheat, 70 acres, 620 bushels; oats, 2,892 acres. 38,840 bushels; hay. 
 1,224 acres, 1,139 tons; rice, 2.206 acres, 491,826 bushels; tobacco, 1.217 acres, 
 904.330 pounds ; potatoes, 56 acres, 2,284 bushels ; vegetables. 908 acres, value 
 $44,018; cowpeas, 5,746 acres, 46,178 bushels; sv/eet potatoes, 1,823 acres, 131,595 
 bushels; orchard products, value $9,331. Live stock and products: Domestic 
 animals, including swine and goats, value $496,230; swine, 28.842; poultry, value 
 $39,975; milk, 517,002 gallons; butter, 43,878 pounds; eggs, 215.440 dozen. 
 
 York. — Population: 1900, 41,684; 1890, 38,831. Area, 669 square miles. Agri- 
 cultural products: Corn, 54,023 acres, 464,020 bushels; cotton, 75,815 acres, 26.669 
 bales; wheat, 15,790 acres, 77,080 bushels; oats. 6,122 acres, 46,610 bushels; hay, 
 2,069 acres, i,573 tons; rye, 23 acres, 90 bushels; barley, i acre, 5 bushels; pota- 
 toes, 75 acres, 2,756 bushels; vegetables, 920 acres, value $36,018; cowpeas, 562 
 acres, 2,902 bushels; sweet potatoes, 400 acres, 28,752 bushels; orchard products, 
 value $5,238. Live stock and products : Domestic animals, including swine and 
 goats, value $603,500; swine, 10,832; poultry, value $53,162; milk, 2,475,931 gal- 
 lons ; butter, 533,675 pounds ; eggs, 288,010 dozen. Textiles : Number of estab- 
 lishments, 2; capital, $298,700; value products, $500,000. 
 
THE EXECUTIVE MANSION AND HAMPTON S HOME, THE 
 HOX'?E PRESENTED TO HIM BY THE PEOPLE OF THE 
 STATE, WHERE HE DIED. 
 
 CHAPTER 
 XV III. 
 
 Statistics and General 
 
 Information Not 
 Otherwise Classified 
 
 Value of Property. — The statistical abstract of the United States, published 
 in 1906, gives for the year 1904 the following estimated true value of all property 
 and of specified classes of property in the State of South Carolina — no figures 
 later than 1904 are available : 
 
 Estimated True Value of All Property and gf Specified Classes of 
 Property in South Carolina. 
 
 1900. 1904. 1907.* 
 
 Total.: $485,678,048 $585,853,222 $660,984,601 
 
 Real property and improvements (Ex. 
 
 R. R.'s and Tels.) 238,201,109 252,766,767 263,690,009 
 
 Live stock 21,296,514 31,457,603 39,078,419 
 
 Farm implements and machinery .... 6,629,770 7,412,083 7,998,817 
 
 Manufacturing machinery, tools and 
 
 implements 26,096,931 48,144,618 64,680,381 
 
 Gold and silver, coin and bullion . . . . 22,085,504 24,891,557 26,996,096 
 
 Railroads and their equipments 59,178,000 75,500,000 87,741,500 
 
 Street railways, shipping, water works, 
 etc., including telegraph and tele- 
 phone systems, electric light and 
 power stations, Pullman and private 
 cars and canals 13,385,076 18,697,576 22,681,951 
 
 All other 98,805,144 126,983,018 148,116,422 
 
 Estimated true value of real property 
 and improvements : 
 
 Average value per acre 12.20 12.95 
 
 Average value per capita 177.72 178.51 
 
 ♦Estimated. 
 
 Note. — Over $20,000,000 of real property exempt from taxation. 
 
 The Assessed Value of all property in South Carolina has been as follows in 
 recent years: 1900, $176,422,288; 1905, $220,224,505; 1906, $249,534,422. 
 
 The levy was 4^ mills on the dollar in 1906, against 5 mills in 1905, and 
 5^2 in 1904. For details of valuations, giving figures as to real, personal and 
 railroad property separately, see report of Comptroller-General. 
 
58o 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 The Tax Rate per $ioo of assessed valuation in South Carolina each year 
 for decennial periods to 1890, and for principal years since, has been: i860, 26 
 cents; 1870, $1.50; 1880, $1.38; 1890, $1.63; 1902, $1.91. 
 
 The Public Debt of South Caro- 
 lina, less sinking fund assets, is 
 $6,603,095. Upon conservative es- 
 timates as to value of property 
 owned by the State, South Caro- 
 lina today possesses, in actual 
 property, $8,906,418. The details 
 of this statement are given in 
 Table I herewith. The item of 
 income from taxes is not included, 
 from the fact that they offset the 
 expenses of the State from year 
 to year. 
 
 In the United States Senate, 
 South Carolina is at present rep- 
 resented by Benj. R. Tillman, 
 Trenton, and Asbury C. Latimer, 
 Belton ; in the National House 
 are, in the order given by numeri- 
 cal districts, the following : Geo. 
 S. Legare, Charleston ; J. O. Pat- 
 terson, Barnwell ; Wyatt Aiken, 
 Abbeville; Jos. T. Johnson, Spar- 
 tanburg; David E. Finley, York- 
 ville ; J. Edwin Ellerbe, Sellers; 
 Asbury F. Lever, Lexington. 
 
 South Carolina's Vote. — In 1904 
 the nine electoral votes were cast 
 for Parker, Democrat. The popu- 
 lar vote for President was 55,879; 
 for Governor in 1906 the vote in 
 the general election was 30,283. 
 
 Vote of the State Since 1872. — 
 1872, for President, Dem. 22,683. 
 Rep. 72,290, maj. 49,607 R. ; 1876, 
 for President, Dem. 91.540, Rep. 
 92,081, maj. 641 R. ; 1880, for Pres- 
 ident, Dem. 112,312, Rep. 58,071, 
 maj. 54,241 D. ; 1884, for Presi- 
 dent, Dem. 69,845, Rep. 21,733, 
 maj. 48,112 D. ; 1886, for Gover- 
 nor, Dem. 33,111, maj. ZZ,\\\ D. ; 
 1888, for President, Dem. 65,825. 
 Rep. iZ,72:(>, maj. 52,089 D. ; 1892. 
 for Governor, Pop. 2,407, Dem. 
 54,692, Rep. I3.345> maj. 4i,347 D- ; 
 1894, for Governor, Dem. 39,507. 
 Rep. 17,278, maj. 22,229 D- 1 1896, 
 for Governor, Dem. 59,424, Reor- 
 ganized Rep. 4,432, Regular Rep. 
 
 2.780, maj. 54,999 D. ; 1896, for 
 
 President. Dem. 58,798, Reorgan- 
 ized Rep. 4,223, Regular Rep. 5,058, maj. 49,5i7 D- ; 1898. for Governor, Dem. 
 28159, no opposition; 1900, for Governor, Dem. 46,459- "o opposition; 190a, for 
 President, Dem. 47,236, Rep. 3,579, maj. 4.3.657 D. ; 1902, for Governor, Dem. 
 31,817, no opposition; 1904, for President, Dem. 52,563. Rep. 2,554, maj. 50.009 
 D. ; 1906, for Governor, Dem. 30,251, Rep. 32, maj. 30.219 D. 
 
 South Carolinians in National Contests.— \n 1792 John Rulledge was a candi- 
 date in the Presidential contest; 1796 Thos. Pinckney and Charles Cotesworth 
 Pinckney ran for President; in 1800 and again in 1804 Charles C. Pmckncy was 
 a candidate for President of the United States; in 1824 Jno. C. Calhoun was 
 elected Vice President and was re-elected in 1828. Jno. Rulledge, from 1789 to 
 1791 and 1795 to 1797, was a Justice of the United States Supreme Court; 
 Wm. Johnson, from 1804 to 1834 was a Justice of the United States Supreme 
 Court. South Carolina furnished the following Presidents pro tempore of the 
 
 Table I. 
 Property Owned by the State. 
 
 University of South Carolina, 
 
 Columbia $ 650,000 
 
 South Carolina Military Acad- 
 emy, Charleston 150,000 
 
 Medical College of South 
 
 Carolina, Charleston 400,000 
 
 Institute for Deaf and Blind, 
 Cedar Springs 100,000 
 
 Clemson Agricultural Col- 
 lege, Clemson. . .. 681,968 
 
 Normal and Industrial Col- 
 lege, Rock Hill 450,000 
 
 Colored Normal and Indus- 
 trial College, Orangeburg. . 150,000 
 
 Books in these institutions . . 163,700 
 
 State Dispensary buildings, 
 
 Columbia 57,ooo 
 
 Stock in Dispensary .... . . 150,000 
 
 State Armory, Columbia. . . . 17.750 
 
 State House, Columbia . . . . 3,750,000 
 
 Public lands and sinking fund 843,000 
 
 State Reformatory, Florence. 24,500 
 
 Lexington Reformatory, lands 
 
 and buildings 10,000 
 
 Lexington Reformatory, per- 
 sonal • • 3.000 
 
 State farms in Sumter, Rich- 
 land and Lexington coun- 
 ties 65,000 
 
 Products State farms 70,000 
 
 Personal property State farms 8,500 
 
 Penitentiary real estate, Co- 
 lumbia 135.000 
 
 Penitentiary, personal 5.000 
 
 Property of State Hospital for 
 the Insane : 
 
 Value of buildings 59i,ooo 
 
 Value of 360 acres . . .... 360,000 
 
 Value of stock and equip- 
 ment 16,000 
 
 Value of furnishing stores, 
 
 etc 20,000 
 
 Value (approximately) of 
 products from farm an- 
 nually 35.000 
 
 Total $8,906,418 
 
GENERAL INFORMATION. 581 
 
 United States Senate: Ralph Izard, I794-I795; Jacob Read, I797-I798; Jno. 
 Gaillard, 1810-1811, and 1820-1826, and the followmg Speakers of the United 
 States House of Representatives: Langdon Cheves, 1814-1815; Jas. L. Orr, 1857- 
 1859. The Secretaries of State of the United States have been Hugh S. Legare, 
 1843, under Tyler, and Jno. C. Calhoun, 1844, under Tyler. The Secretaries of 
 War have been Jno. C. Calhoun, 1817, under Monroe, and Joel R. Poinsett, 
 1837, under Van Buren. Only one Secretary of the Navy has been from 
 South Carolina— Paul Hamilton, 1809, under Madison— and she has had only 
 one Attorney General of the United States— Hugh S. Legare, 1841, under Tyler. 
 South Carolinians have been Ministers to foreign countries as follows: Henry 
 Middleton, 1820, to Russia, under Monroe and J. Q. Adams ; Francis W. Pickens, 
 1858, to Russia, under Buchanan ; Jas. L. Orr, 1872, to Russia, under Grant ; Thos. 
 Pinckney, 1792, to Great Britain ; Chas. Pinckney, 1796, to France, under Wash- 
 ington and Jno. Adams; W. R. Calhoun, Charge d' Affaires, 1859, to France, 
 under Buchanan; Thos. Pinckney, 1794, to Spain, under Washington ; Chas. 
 Pinckney, 1801-07, to Spain, under Jefferson; A. Middleton, 1836, Charge 
 d'Affaires, to Spain, under Jackson. , • u 
 
 Commercial Business.— It is impossible to give accurate figures showing the 
 volume of wholesale commercial business or even of retail business being done in 
 South Carolina at this time as compared with any other decade. Until a State 
 census of business conditions has been made, accurate figures will be unobtainable. 
 But there has been within the last five years a wonderful development of commer- 
 cial business, due in part, perhaps, to the wonderful development in the manufac- 
 turing industry, converting some 150,000 white persons from self-sustaining pro- 
 ducers to the consuming class. The opening of water navigation and establishment 
 of better freight rates from the Eastern markets into the heart of South Carolina 
 perhaps have had something to do with it. During the period of war and immedi- 
 ately following commercial business was practically suspended in South Carolina. 
 During the period from 1870 to 1882, however, with the restoration of peace and 
 quiet, the number of traders and dealers increased over 30 per cent., numbering, 
 however, at that time only 74 more than they did in i860 when the war broke out. 
 This year the average value of property appertaining to merchandise in South 
 Carolina is very nearly $10,000,000, and Anderson County stands fifth on the list, 
 Richland and Charleston of course leading. This valuation, of course, is hardly 
 more than 60 per cent., according to the estimate of returns in this State. 
 Between 1900, when this State had only 5,569 retail merchants and dealers and 
 156 wholesale merchants and dealers, and the succeeding twelve months the 
 total number had grown to 8,630. In 1903 this number had grown to 9,789. and 
 if only the same percentage of increase is maintained there are now something 
 over 11,000 strictly commercial retail and wholesale dealers in South- Carolina. 
 There is every reason to believe, from a general knowledge of the progress of 
 the State and in the light of the actual figures as to progress on other lines, 
 that this percentage of increase has been very much greater. 
 
 There is no way, also, of ascertaining exactly how many commercial travelers 
 there aregoing through the State of South Carolina continuously. Almost ^ery 
 Eastern ind Western house of any consequence has its men traveling this State 
 from the mountains to the seaboard. Within the State itself in 1900 there were 
 486 native-born commercial travelers, and two of these were women; and it is 
 worthy of note that of the men 317 were married men. _ 
 
 Up to the time the Congaree River was opened to navigation wholesale busi- 
 ness in the capital of the State was practically nothing, the railroad rates being 
 such that it was impossible to compete even in our own territory with surround- 
 ing cities. With the opening of this river and the reduction of rates from New 
 York, Boston, Philadelphia and other Eastern points that followed, wholesale 
 houses were opened in Columbia. The manager of one of these houses states 
 that today his house has commercial travelers going over as many as fifteen 
 States. The possibilities of wholesale business in South Carolina are really 
 unlimited. ^ o 
 
 Internal Revenue Collections.— igoo, $312,911.22; 1901, $310,590.57; 1902, $45°.- 
 
 075.29; 1903, $616,800.33; 1904, $759,599-28; 1905, $780,790.87; 1906, $570,616.10. 
 
 United States Pensioners.— South Carolina has residing within her borders 
 
 2,095 pensioners of the United States, who receive from the Government 
 
 $259,979.28. . , 
 
 The First Election.— The very first election of which there is any record was 
 the choosing of five men "to be of the council" of Port Royal. This election 
 was ordered by Gov. Sayle in 1669, who summoned "the freemen" for the 
 purpose. The legality of this election was challenged by Wm. Owen, but the 
 freemen met a second time and confirmed the first election. 
 
GENERAL INFORMATION. 
 
 583 
 
 State Militia. — South Carolina State militia is well organized and equipped and 
 is under the direction of the Adjutant-General of the State, the Governor of the 
 State being the Commander-in-Chief. The table shows the strength of the militia 
 for the past four years. 
 
 Naval Militia. 
 
 Officers. 
 
 1903 21 
 
 1904 20 
 
 1905 18 
 
 1906 18 
 
 Enlisted 
 Men. 
 271 
 184 
 139 
 143 
 
 General Militia. 
 
 Officers. 
 
 1903 257 
 
 1904 259 
 
 1905 228 
 
 1906 174 
 
 Enlisted 
 Men. 
 
 3,435 
 3,486 
 
 2,554 
 1,491 
 
 There has been under the operations of the new United States law consider- 
 able reduction in the force during the past few years, but what has been lost 
 in numbers has more than been compensated for in efficiency. 
 
 The State of South Carolina has a small but efficient Naval Militia force. 
 The statement of officers and enlisted men by years is given above. 
 
 Political Parties. — The member of the National Democratic Executive Com- 
 mittee for South Carolina is United States Senator B. R. Tillman ; the member 
 of the same committee for the Republican party is John G. Capers, United States 
 Commissioner of Internal Revenue. Gen. Wilie Jones, of Columbia, is chairman 
 of the State Democratic Executive Committee of the Democratic party ; and 
 E. H. Deas, of Darlington (negro), occupies the same position for the Republi- 
 can party. 
 
 United States Supreme Court Justices. — South Carolinians have from the earl- 
 iest days been prominent in the Judiciary of the United States. The second 
 Chief Justice of the United States Supreme Court was John Rutledge. whose 
 term was from 1789 to 1791. He was born in 1739 and died in 1800. He was 
 also Chief Justice during the year 1795. Wm. Johnson was Associate Justice 
 of the United States Supreme Court for thirty years, from 1804 to 1834, during 
 the term of Chief Justice John Marshall. 
 
 Federal Judiciary in South Carolina. — The District Judge of the United States 
 in South Carolina is W. H. Brawley, Charleston, appointed in 1894. The United 
 States District Attorney for the District of South Carolina is Ernest S. Cochran, 
 appointed February i, 1906. 
 
 Other Federal Officers. — The United States Collector of Customs at the port of 
 Charleston is William D. Crum (negro) ; the Collector at the port of Beaufort 
 is Robert Smalls (negro), and at Georgetown, Isaiah J. McCottrie. The Post- 
 master of Charleston is W. L. Harris, appointed in 1903 ; the Postmaster at 
 Columbia is Geo. L. Huggins, appointed in 1907. 
 
 Pay of Legislators. — The pay of members of the Legislature is $4 per diem 
 and mileage to and from the capital, but this pay is limited to a session of 
 forty days. 
 
 United States Consuls. — The only South Carolinians at present in the Con- 
 sular Service of the United States are: Julius D. Dreher. who is Consul at 
 Tahiti, and Herman L. Spahr, who is Consul at Breslau, Germany. 
 
 Pardon Board.- — The Board of Pardons is in the nature of an advisory board, 
 which hears applications for pardons and makes recommendations thereon to the 
 Governor. These recommendations have no official sanction until approved by 
 the Governor, and he can disregard this entirely. H he law, however, provides 
 that if the Governor does not follow the recommendations of the Board he must 
 submit his reasons to the General Assembly. The Board of Pardons was created 
 by legislative enactment in 1906. 
 
 Distance and Postal Time. — From New York city to Charleston, a distance of 
 804 miles, the time is 21 >^ hours. From New York city to Columbia, a distance 
 of 717 miles, the postal time is 24 hours. 
 
 Dimensions of the State. — The extreme breadth, from east to west, of the 
 State of South Carolina is 235 miles ; the extreme length, from north to south, 
 is 2iS miles. 
 
 Ratification of Federal Constitution. — South Carolina was the eighth State to 
 ratify the Constitution of the United States, the ratification occurring on May 23, 
 1788. The first State to ratify was Delaware, on December 7, 1787. 
 
 Commerce. — One of the earliest commercial organizations was the Charles- 
 ton Chamber of Commerce, which was founded in 1774. This organization has 
 been maintained from that time until the present. 
 
584 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Camden. — The town of Camden grew from the settlement of the present site 
 in 1758 by Joseph Kersliaw. It was due to his influence that the town of 
 Camden was laid out and established. 
 
 First Theatre in America. — The record shows that as early as 1733 a play 
 house existed in the city of Charleston, at which concerts were given. In 1735 
 a new theatre was built and the first play in February of that year was a tragedy 
 called "The Orphan." This was undoubtedly the first theatre in the American 
 Colonies, the next attempt being in 1749 in the city of Philadelphia. The old 
 play house is yet pointed out to visitors to the city of Charleston. (See 
 McCrady's History, Vol. 11, page 526.) 
 
 The first insurance company in America was organized on December 13, 1735, 
 the organization being completed in February of the following year, under the 
 name of the Friendly Society, with a capital of 100,000 pounds. It was organized 
 by the leading men of the city of Charleston "for the mutual insurance of their 
 houses against fire." 
 
 Legal holidays in South Carolina are as follows : January i, New Year's Day ; 
 January 19, Lee's Birthday; February 22, Washington's Birthday; May 10, Con- 
 federate Memorial Day; June 3, Jefferson Davis' Birthday; July 4. Independence 
 Day; September (first Monday), Labor Day; November (first Tuesday), Gen- 
 eral Election Day, in election years; November (fourth Thursday), Thanksgiving 
 Day; October — (Thursday) of State Fair Week. 
 
 Historic Church. — In the town of Cheraw is the historic old Episcopal Church 
 of St. David's, built during the Revolutionary War. This church, then owned by 
 the Baptists, was used as a hospital by the Americans, but when Lord Cornwallis 
 of the British Army occupied the town he drove out the sick and wounded 
 American soldiers, and used it as a stable for his horses, the marks of whose 
 teeth can be seen upon the wainscoting. 
 
 first Monument to Confederate Dead. — In the beautiful grounds that sur- 
 round this historic old building the first monument to the Confederate dead was 
 erected July 26, 1867, by the Ladies' Memorial Association of that town in loving 
 remembrance of the brave heroes of that county and tow-n. 
 
 Legal M^eights. — The following are the legal weights per bushel in pounds 
 in this State : Corn meal, 48 ; corn meal, bolted, 46 ; corn meal, unbolted, 48 ; 
 cotton seed, 30; cotton seed, staple, 42. 
 
 The highest altitude in South Carolina is Rich Mountain, which is 3.569 
 feet high. 
 
 To Her Sons. — On May 27, 1901, there was unveiled on Chickamaugua battle- 
 field South Carolina's beautiful monument to the memory of her sons who 
 sacrificed their lives in that memorable battle. The handsome monument is on 
 the field near Snodgrass Hill. Gov. McSweeney, accompanied by a Provisional 
 South Carolina militia regiment, attended the ceremonies, and Bishop Ellison 
 Capers, who was in the famous charge up the hill by the Palmetto State soldiers, 
 made the opening prayer at the unveiling ceremonies. Gen. Kershaw commanded 
 the South Carolina Brigade on the memorable September 20, 1863, when he 
 charged up the hill after crossing a great level plain and dislodged the enemy. 
 The monument is one worthy of the State. 
 
 Banking. — The banking interests in South Carolina are of such importance 
 that a whole chapter could properly be devoted to them. They are of vital 
 importance to the commercial, industrial and agricultural development of the 
 State. At this time they are in a prosperous condition, and scarcely a town of 
 any consequence in the State is without its banks, either National, State or 
 private. The State has a State Banking Examiner, who carefully and regularly 
 watches the operations of all these institutions. It is rare that a bank failure 
 is chronicled in South Carolina. The value of banking to the State is easily 
 seen from the general statement issued in 1904, which is as follows : 
 
 Loans and 
 Character. No. Capital. Resources. Deposits. Discounts. 
 
 National 19 $2,713,000.00 $16,703,819.22 $ 8,913,306.55 $ 9,885,847.23 
 
 State 143 6,332,871.70 34,546,296.71 20,521,824.92 26.566,093.1s 
 
 Total 162 $9,045,871.70 $51,250,115.93 $29,435,131-47 $36.45 1 ■940-38 
 
 Private banks .. 9 $ 106.000.00 $720,132.92 $475,810.99 $570,311.14 
 
 On September 4, 1906, the loans and discounts of the National Banks in the 
 State were given in the following summary of the National Bank situation in 
 South Carolina : Number of banks, 25 ; on demand paper, with one or more in- 
 
GENERAL INFORMATION. 
 
 585 
 
 dividual or hnn names, $227,297 ; 011 demand, secured by stocks, bonds and 
 other personal securities, $466,598; on time paper, with two or more individual 
 or firm names, $6,011,717; on time, single name paper, without other security, 
 $2,459,633; on time, secured by stocks, bonds and other personal securities, or on 
 mortgages or other real estate security, $4,692,047; total, $13,857,292. It will 
 be noted that there were 25 such banks against 19 in 1904. 
 
 The liabilities of the 25 national banks, November 12, 1906, were $23,418,420.14, 
 the resources being in balance, showing loans and discounts at that time of 
 $12,746,718.54. 
 
 On December 20, 1906, there were 204 State and private banks in the State 
 against 152 such in 1904. They had resources amounting to $46,870,821.80, with 
 $30,909,032.51 in loans and discounts. This was a decrease, from the summer 
 preceding, in loans and discounts of nearly five millions. 
 
 The capital invested in banking most materially increased during the period 
 from 1904 to the end of the year 1906. 
 
 Remarkable Advance in Agriculture in 1907. — Since the tables showing the 
 several crops, appearing in the chapter on agriculture, were printed, returns for 
 the principal crops excepting cotton have been received, and they are given 
 herewith as they show the remarkable advance made during 1907 just closed in 
 diversified agriculture. The effect of the general application of the Williamson 
 corn planting method, and the winning of the National Corn Contest prize by 
 Mr. Tindal by the employment of intelligent methods of cultivation is reflected 
 
 in the results obtained with the 
 1907 corn crop. That with 
 practically no increased acre- 
 age the yield of corn in the 
 State per acre should have been 
 increased from 8 to 15 bushels 
 per acre, that the production 
 should have been increased 
 6,195,767 bushels and the value 
 in round figures $6,012,800. is 
 a practical demonstration, the value of which can scarcely be calculated. The 
 figures speak for themselves : 
 
 Yield Per 
 
 Acre. 
 Corn (bu.) . . 
 Wheat (bu.).. 
 Oats (bu.) . . . 
 Potatoes (bu.) 
 Tobacco (lbs.) 
 
 S. C. 
 
 1906. 
 
 8.91 
 
 10.23 
 
 10.54 
 86.10 
 670. 
 
 S. C. 
 1907. 
 
 I5-I 
 8.5 
 20.0 
 70. 
 900. 
 
 u. s. 
 1907. 
 
 25-9 
 14.6 
 
 23-7 
 
 95.4 
 
 850.5 
 
 Table Showing Acreage, Production and 
 
 Acreage. 
 
 Corn (bu.) . . 
 Hay (tons) . . 
 Wheat (bu.).. 
 Oats (bu.) . . 
 Tobacco (lbs.) 
 Irish P'o's (bu.) 
 
 1906. 
 
 • 1,935,347 
 . 60,682 
 . 318,284 
 . 191,259 
 13,400 
 9,06s 
 
 Rye (bu.) 4,015 
 
 1907. 
 
 1,974,000 
 
 60,682 
 
 314,284 
 
 195,000 
 
 27,000 
 
 9,065 
 
 4,226 
 
 Production. 
 
 1906. 1907. 
 
 23,611,233 29,807,000 
 
 88,596 92,000 
 
 2,960,041 2,669,000 
 
 3,538,292 3,900,000 
 
 8,978,000 20,070,000 
 
 743,330 630,000 
 
 34,128 38,000 
 
 Value. 
 
 Value. 
 
 1906. 1907 
 
 $17,236,200 $23,249,000 
 
 1,351,089 
 
 3,256,045 
 
 2,016,826 
 
 942,690 
 
 780,496 
 
 42,660 
 
 1,518,000 
 3,203,000 
 2,808,000 
 2,795,000 
 693,000 
 48,000 
 
 Total .. .. ..2,532,0522,584,257 
 
 $25,526,006 $34,314,000 
 
586 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 
 If) O f*5 ^0 On lO O fo rs N 0>>0 0\0 <N00 0< lO O\00 <r) o "^ 
 00 ■* — Ov Ov 0\ •'S'O "T ■^ ■^OO "0 1^ lO OvVO "- t N Ix iri lO 
 
 rj- ►- t^ ■^ ro f^ I 
 
 
 tT— >0-^»*^>0 0\r^oj (MOO Q^O (N irjoo t^^O Oi 'T "^ 0\ '^ 
 
 ■^ t^ IS. 0\vc X — -"i-OO 00 t^<M OiTiNOO OS 
 
 •pooAvuaajQ 
 
 •9[[IAll33jr) 
 
 •UMOjaSioar) 
 
 •XaujyB^ 
 
 ■ 00 !>. 1^ I^VC Tt tS 0) o^so ^ 
 
 — (N -^OO \C Of^O— Ot^OsJs.— O 
 
 m f^oo "O m r^OO 'N 
 
 1^00 <^l ^1 IN r^ 0\ 'I* 
 
 — M "N _ ^ (N 
 
 r»3 (vj ►, c\| 00 "^vO ui t^ t^ tN. rf t^OO 
 
 - M I- CI -- w ►- 
 
 1^ M -"a- tooo (N 00 M Ov 
 
 O <^ IN t^ <^00 — lO t^ 
 
 IT) IT) P0\0 00 •^ fO ic t% I^ t^ -^ O 
 
 - 00 Tf 1^ « - r^oc \o \c oc o \o 
 
 ►- - (M „ H. c>J 
 
 «^t^-<3-0|vO INOO 0\C 
 — IT! fO O^O On PI t^ Ov 
 
 f^ONf^MOOt'^iOl^l^'N-* OIN. 
 \0 — f^l^l^I^ON-^CM PI li^sO SO "^ 
 PI PI ■- PI « <s PI PI 
 
 t^ 0\ Tt O >- PI 00 O^"^ 
 t^sO 0\ O f^ "^00 •OOC 
 
 PI ~ - PI - 
 
 ^ 0\<: (M\5 - - t^oooo 
 
 ■^0\0\P|PI'^t^iO'-i>- OOPIt^l^ 
 
 — 00 00 ^ — Is •<"; — 00 00 ri "^00 ><"< 
 
 _ M PI ►- p) 
 
 - w - PI 
 
 ^.^.„ P|\OOOsO\P|00P|O — Plt^l^t^ir, lOi^PlvC-^OvPlsO 
 
 SDUSJOTJ 00 "-) — o so O f*^(y; ~ oooPisoioOPioC'^rsiN'^'<i-'>i- 
 
 1^ «-P|PI "I- HHW^K-M-M,- ^-H- _- 
 
 ■UOjSuiJJBQ 
 
 •Biquin[03 
 
 •J3;s3q3 
 
 PIsOOOsOsPIOOPI OPIPIt>»r^t^i 
 
 00 trj >- O SO " fOOC — ■- I- PI so lO ' 
 
 — "-PIPI —>-> -,_cs»- — ■ 
 
 (\|i_>,wP| TTOsPIPlTfO-T'^-l-'^. PlOin'^. 'NOvoOs 
 
 UOJSaiJBlI'^ " PI Ttoo ^ ONPi>-0t^o>rs«0 t^oo pi pi pi -^ os f^ 
 
 I 1^ OJhhCV) ^ „^H-H.« PI PI PI - PIPI — — PI 
 
 ,.~.^...^^ 'Ots.i-iQ PJONfOOsOsPlsOOOOOqO "OSO cr; <^ PI - O Qs i 
 
 UapiUE^ fO O so so so sfi f^s5 si « o - •- O so I^SO so f^. PI "^O Os I 
 
 •jJojnBag 
 
 •uosjapuy 
 
 " -^ 0\ 0"Plt^QsOsPlsOPIsOPI'^OvQTf— r^0<>o>0 
 
 ON"^- sOOOOsPIOO'^Tftsls.OOOts.Ov^'N'rj^Os^ 
 — ►-PI ►- -^CSPIPIPIPI-PI - fS'M-. — »_M 
 
 «0 o OS "-■ "■ t^OC O O OslN.t^r^— -rf in t^ irjOO lO — <^ Os 
 
 TtM — SO't— PI — ^OO't'^'tt-^ -too t^ i^.so "T! Is. — f^ 
 
 •uasjiy 
 
 giDi-. I^PIOO O PI PI 1-OvPI mrOiOPI Ost'Ot^'^uiPI 
 ■>i-os'^"ooooooO"H-so--*-io too OS o too " 
 
 tcji 
 
 4> S '^ 
 
 <<< 
 
 t- ■ z, ..-5*i« .ozTo •« u _5 L- x> r . 
 
 ti0(3,C^Ort^nJUi-i-rt^'^'-Oc.33-O 
 
 §^ 
 
Chapter XIX. 
 
 The State at Expositions 
 and Handbooks 
 
 As early as 1880 the State of South Carolina recognized the importance of 
 expositions as a means of advertising the resources of the State as an Act 
 directing that such illustrative exhibits should be made "whenever practicable 
 before international or State expositions." Under the direction of the Com- 
 missioner of Agriculture, two such exhibits were made, one at the International 
 Cotton Exposition at Atlanta in 1881, and the other at the World's Fair in 
 1884-5. The exhibit at Atlanta reflected great credit on the State, capturing 
 the first premium for the display of phosphates and the second premium for its 
 agricultural display. The cost of the exhibit at Atlanta was $2,178.06. The 
 exhibit at New Orleans was a very much more elaborate one, and it was uni- 
 versally deemed to be one of the largest, most comprehensive and striking dis- 
 plays gotten up by any State. This exhibit cost $10,000. In connection with 
 both of the exhibits, numerous documents relating to the State were distributed. 
 After the close of the exposition at New Orleans the South Carolina exhibit 
 was taken to Charleston and erected in the hall of the Agricultural Society, 
 forming the main feature of this Society's annual industrial exposition. It was 
 
 AT THE JAMESTOWN EXl'OSITKlN SITE BEFORE THE Ol'EMXl.. 
 
 then taken to Columbia and kept, until Clemson College was founded, on the 
 first floor of the Agricultural Hall building on Main street, where it was con- 
 stantly visited by people from all parts of the country. After the Agricultural 
 Department was abolished, and the building put to other purposes, the exhibit 
 was transferred to Clemson College, and there, in the early days of that insti- 
 tution, was destroyed when the building containing it was burned. 
 
 South Carolina did not take part in the World's Fairs at Chicago, Buffalo 
 or St. Louis, or at any of the International Fairs held in Europe. It was not 
 until the Charleston Exposition in Charleston in 1901-2 that the State again 
 took part in such an undertaking. At this exposition provision was made for 
 a handsome State Building, and the State Commission provided a most attrac- 
 tive exhibit. There was expended for this purpose some $50,000. After the 
 Charleston exhibition a great deal of the property going to make up the State 
 exhibit was stored in various places in Charleston, and a still larger proportion 
 was sent back to those who had contributed to the making up of the exhibit. 
 
( IIAIKMAX (ioNZAl.KS AND SKi KETAKV KUHN, OF THE CUMM ISSK.N. AND COMMISSIONER 
 « K AC.KKUI.TUKK WATSON AT JAMESTOWN HEFORE THE EXPOSITION. 
 
THE STATE AT EXPOSI'ITONS. 
 
 589 
 
 Some years later, in the year 1904, the Legislature placed the residue of the 
 exposition fund, some $1,500, and a few remaining bits of exhibit property, in 
 the custody of the Commissioner of Agriculture, Commerce and Immigration, 
 who collected all of the individual displays that could be found and assembled 
 them at Columbia in the main building of the State Agricultural and Mechan- 
 ical Society, loaned for the purpose. Several months were spent in adding to 
 and increasing this exhibit of the resources of the State, and requests from the 
 Commissioner met with a hearty response from manufacturers and others 
 throughout the State, resulting in the securing of very valuable exhibit prop- 
 erty at very little cost to the State. The General Assembly, at its session of 
 1906, passed an Act making provision for South Carolina to have a first-class 
 
 THE JAMESTOWN EXPOSITION COMMISSION. 
 
 J. E. NORMENT 
 
 THOS. R. WARING 
 
 FRANK EVANS 
 
 W, E. GONZALES 
 Cliief Commissioner 
 
 AUGUST KGHN 
 Secretary 
 
 JOHN G. RICHARDS 
 E. MARION RUCKER 
 J. B. BLACK 
 
 exhibit at the Jamestown Ter-Centennial Exposition, to be held on or near the 
 waters of Hampton Roads, near Norfolk, in the year 1907, in commemoration 
 of the first permanent settlement made in the United States by the English- 
 speaking people in the year 1607. The Legislature provided for a State Com- 
 mission consisting of seven persons, one from each Congressional District, for 
 the purpose of preparing a proper exhibit of the resources of South Carolina 
 to be displayed at this exposition. Twenty thousand dollars were appropriated 
 by the Legislature for the carrying out of this work. The Commission was 
 appointed by Gov. Heyward as follows: William E. Gonzales, Chief Commis- 
 sioner, President; E. Marion Rucker, Vice-President; T. R. Waring, J. B. 
 Black, Frank Evans, John G. Richards and J^ E. Norment. August Kohn was 
 elected Secretarv and Treasurer of the Commission, and Paul V. Moore was 
 
SOUTH CAROIINA EXIIIItIT AT JAMESTOWN EX1'(!S1T[(IX. 
 
 SECTKJN l)J" THE SOUTH CARil.lNA EXHlIilT AT THE JAME>Ti)\VN tXl'liM llcN . 
 
'I'HE STATE AT EXPOSITIONS. 
 
 591 
 
 made manager of the exhibit. By legislative authority the Commissioner of 
 Agriculture. Commerce and Immigration turned over to the Commission all 
 of the exhibit property he had collected, making the groundwork of the display 
 later made at the exposition. Manager Moore undertook immediately to em- 
 bellish and enlarge the exhibit, with the result that when the exposition was 
 opened in the spring of 1907, South Carolina was one of the few States that 
 had her State exhibit ready for the opening, and it has been pronounced by 
 competent judges to be one of the handsomest and most attractive displays that 
 lias ever been made by any State at any exposition. The exhibit has refletced 
 great credit, not alone upon the State of South Carolina, but upon those who 
 worked so earnestly to make it second to none at the exposition. 
 
 ^ iX 
 
 
 
 '*4 
 
 
 I ■met M wL. *• 'F ■ 1^ 
 
 '»^.4- 
 
 n|^ir 
 
 
 
 i. 
 
 DISPLAY OF FRUITS, STATE EXHIBIT. 
 
 HANDBOOKS OF THE STATE. 
 
 The first practical handbook of the State was one containing some 50 pages 
 published in 1867 by John A. Wagener, at that time Commissioner of Immi- 
 gration. It was printed in Charleston by Joseph Walker, and was a good 
 epitome of the resources of the State of value to home-seekers. The facts as 
 given in this handbook are all certified to by Gov. James L. Orr. It was not 
 until 1882, when things had somewhat quieted down again in South Carolina, 
 that the crying need for a statistical and general handbook of South Carolina 
 was felt, and it was this that caused the preparation and publication of the one 
 real handbook that the State ever issued, composed of some 726 pages. It was 
 printed in Charleston and published under the direction of A. P. Butler, Com- 
 missioner of Agriculture. Commissioner Butler, soon after the book was 
 issued, spoke of it as follows : "The need for a publication of this character 
 
A SECTION OF SdUTH TARCLINA S FINE EXHIBIT AT THE JAMESTOWN EXPOSITION. 
 
 SECTION OF THE SflUTH CAROLINA KMIiniT AT THE JAMESTOWN EXPOSITION. 
 
'J'HE STATE AT EXPOSITIONS. 
 
 593 
 
 for supplying the information constantly sought for on these subjects was soon 
 felt by the Department, particularly to enable it to respond to the resquests for 
 information of persons seeking a field of investment for capital. 
 
 "The preparation of the work was entrusted to Major Henry Hammond, who 
 was engaged in it for nearly three years, with the assistance of some of the 
 ablest specialists in the South. 
 
 "The result of their labors, the handbook entitled 'South Carolina,' is justly 
 regarded as one of the finest publications of the character ever issued by any 
 State. It is a compendium of the State, and a brilliant exponent of the advan- 
 tages she afifords to capitalists and immigrants. It has been widely distributed 
 in the United States and Europe. It is in the offices of the leading bankers 
 and immigration agents of London and New York, and has been eagerly sought 
 after by many of the leading pulilic libraries. By the valuable synopsis it con- 
 tains of the history and status of the bonded debt of the State, and by showing 
 the ability of our people to meet their public obligations, it has doulitless 
 afforded material assistance in maintaining and advancing the credit of the 
 
 PART (F STATE EXHIIUT. 
 
 State. It would be scarcely going too far to say that there is hardly any 
 question that can be propounded concerning the State that is not answered 
 in its pages. 
 
 "Five thousand copies were issued. The total cost of compilation, printing, 
 binding, engraving and printing six thousand geological maps was $12,583.61." 
 
 There having been no statistical publication at all in South Carolina since 
 1882, the Commissioner of Agriculture. Commerce and Immigration called the 
 attention of the General Assembly to the crying need for such a publication, 
 and at the session of 1906 an appropriation of $3,000 was made for the under- 
 taking of the work of preparing and issuing a general handbook of the resources 
 of the State. The difficult work progressed as rapidly as possible during the 
 nine months of 1906, but it was impossible to complete the work before the 
 end of the year, and the Legislature in 1907 continued the residue of the appro- 
 priation for the preceding year for this purpose, appropriating also again the 
 sum of $3,000. With the assistance of those to whom acknowledgment is made 
 elsewhere, it has been possible to issue this volume, which is not nearly so com- 
 plete as it should be, but it may in some measure meet the constant demand for 
 statistical information about South Carolinp. 
 
ERRATA. 
 
 Page 9 — "Know" should be omitted. 
 
 Page 97 — For "metal" read "material." 
 
 Page 219— "$175,000" should read 
 "$17,500." 
 
 Page 224 — "Columbia" should be "Caro- 
 lina." 
 
 Page .244 — (Note omission of important 
 daily newspapers given in Addenda.) 
 
 On page 31, under first cut, "A. S. 
 Salley" should be A. S. Salley, Jr. 
 
 On page 28, No. 4 should be J. Fraser 
 Lyon instead of "J. Fuller Lyon." 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 "Newspapers" (Page 224). 
 
 The Carolina Times, daily, originally 
 owned and conducted by Gyles, Gren- 
 eker & LaMotte at Columbia, who, 
 after two years, sold to E. H. Britton 
 in 1868. 
 
 The Daily South Carolinian was origi 
 nally published by A. S. Johnston and 
 Adam Summer, afterward passing suc- 
 cessively in the hands of W. B. John- 
 son and A. T. Cavis from 1850 to 
 1860, Dr. R. W. Gibbes to 1865, who 
 
 sold to F. G. DeFontaine ; was re- 
 moved from Columbia, and returned 
 in 1868 and suspended in 1870. 
 
 A new paper with same name — South 
 Carolinian — was published for two 
 years, 1872-74, by Thomas & LaMotte. 
 
 The Columbia Daily Register was owned 
 and published by a company, after- 
 wards passing into hands of Col. J. A. 
 Hoyt In 1877, and was finally, until 
 1898, published by C. A. Calvo, Jr. 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Map or State. 
 
 Palmetto Monument. Mexican Vol- 
 unteers 9 
 
 State Capitol 10-11 
 
 Confederate and Hampton Monu- 
 ments m 
 
 Trinity Church. Coiumhia 14 
 
 (Jcncral Sumter's Monument 15 
 
 Old State House 16 
 
 Hufiuenot Church, Charleston.. .. 17 
 
 Calhoun Monument. Charleston. .. 19 
 
 Portrait of J. C. Calhoun 20 
 
 First Baptist Church, Columbia... 22 
 Bridge burned during the war, Co- 
 lumbia 24 
 
 Tillman, B. It 24 
 
 State Officers (1907) 28 
 
 Dr. J. \V. Babcock 30 
 
 Col. D. J. Griffith 30 
 
 A. J. Bethea 30 
 
 A. S. Salley, Jr 31 
 
 Karle Sloan 31 
 
 Miss L. H. LaBorde 32 
 
 Chief Justice Y. J. Pope 32 
 
 Associate Justice E. B. Gary.. .. 33 
 
 Railroad Commission 34 
 
 (Meat Seal of State 39 
 
 Spciiker's Mace 41 
 
 Historic Chair 42 
 
 Robert Mills 47 
 
 Mills' A.sylum Building 49 
 
 Main Building, State Hospital for 
 
 Insane •"•l 
 
 War Prison Camp (18041 53 
 
 Dr. J. F. Fnsor 54 
 
 Samuel Farrow 01 
 
 \Vm. Crafts, Jr 01 
 
 Dr. J. W. Parker 61 
 
 Dr. P. K. Griffin 61 
 
 Tourists' Hotel, Camden 66 
 
 Charleston Hotel 67 
 
 Hobkirk Inn, Camden 07 
 
 <"limat<>logical Map 68 
 
 Precipitation Map 69 
 
 Hampton Terrace Hotel, North 
 
 -Vugiista 70 
 
 Colonla Hotel. Columbia 73 
 
 I'ine Forest Inn. Summervllle. ... 74 
 
 In the Fall 75 
 
 Tin Mining 77 
 
 I . S. Dry Dock, Charleston 94 
 
 Finishing Shed. (Jraalte Works. . . !t5 
 
 Granite (Juarry opposite Columbia. 90 
 
 The Rlon Quarry 9)S 
 
 Anrlerson (Quarry 98 
 
 Monolith Columns 100 
 
 Low (Made Gold Ore 110 
 
 Chemi<al Reduction I'lant, Halle 
 
 Mine Ill 
 
 «»pen Cut Mining 112 
 
 Halle Mining Pit 11:1 
 
 Halle Hoist Way 114 
 
 Tin Mining 115 
 
 Mouth of the Incline 116 
 
 Mill and Concentrating I'lant.. .. 117 
 
 Chemical Reduction Plant 118 
 
 Cretaceous Tertiary Clay 126 
 
 Lower Cretaceous Clay 127 
 
 Kaolin Mine 128 
 
 Shipping Casks of Kaolin 129 
 
 Conveying Kaolin to Dry Sheds... 131 
 Outline (Jeoiogical Map of S. C... 138-9 
 Phosphate Works at I'on Pon. . . . 142 
 
 Water Powers of S. C 140 
 
 Dam Across Broad River, Columbia 147 
 r>am for Development of Water 
 
 Power 148 
 
 View of Developed Power 149 
 
 Cotton Field, Mill and Water Power 150 
 I'elzer Mill and Power Plants.. .. 151 
 
 I'ovver Plant, Columbia, S. C 152 
 
 Constructing a Power Dam 153 
 
 Dam Construction 157 
 
 Mills Near the Power 158 
 
 The Library, University of S. C. . . 163 
 S. C. Female Collegiate Institute. 
 
 Barhamville (1817) 164 
 
 R. Means Davis 165 
 
 Main Building and Chapel — Clem- 
 son College 106 
 
 Agricultural Hall. Clemson 107 
 
 Southern I'resbyterian Theological 
 
 Seminary 108 
 
 S. C. Military Academy. Columbia.. 169 
 
 Winthrop College 171 
 
 A Country School 172 
 
 Country School Scene 173 
 
 Public School 175 
 
 Science Hall, S. C. Fniversity.. .. 176 
 DeSaussure College, S. C. University 178 
 K. Rutledge College. Chapel, W. 
 Rutledge College. S. C. University 180 
 
 Iiyerior Citadel Quadrangle 181 
 
 Clemson Dormitories and Main 
 
 Building 182 
 
 Textile Building. Clemson College.. 183 
 Main Building. Winthrop College. . 185 
 Carnegie Library. Winthrop College 186 
 Medical College of S. C., Charleston 188 
 
 Roper Hospital. Charleston 190 
 
 Views of Converse College 193 
 
 Newberry College 195 
 
 S. C. Female Collegiate Institute. . 197 
 Limestone Springs Female High 
 
 School 19S 
 
 Ciilutnliia l-'emale College 19'.> 
 
 lOntrance to College for Women. Co- 
 lumbia 200 
 
 College for Women, Columbia.. .. 201 
 (irounds. College for Women, Co- 
 lumbia 201 
 
 Main Building. Converse College. . . 203 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 597 
 
 Mill Village Free School 204 
 
 A Small City Public School 205 
 
 Main Building, Due West Female 
 
 College 207 
 
 Ursuline Academy 208 
 
 Carnegie Hall, Due West Female 
 
 College 209 
 
 Porter Military Academy, Charles- 
 ton " 211 
 
 Type of Public School 221-2-3 
 
 Agriculture 236 
 
 Lexington County Farm Scene. . . . 237 
 
 What Charleston Soils Do 238 
 
 Coast Soil Experimentation 240 
 
 Hairy Vetch on the Coast 242 
 
 A Field of Good Corn 244 
 
 Experiment on Coast Country Lands 246 
 
 Corn and Cowpeas 247 
 
 Cotton and Cowpeas 248 
 
 Handsome Young Cotton 249 
 
 In the Cotton Field 250 
 
 A Coast Country Farmer's Home.. 251 
 
 An Exhibit of Grains 252 
 
 Watermelons 253 
 
 A Farm Lake 254 
 
 A Field of Cowpeas 255 
 
 A Model Barn 257 
 
 Some High Corn 258 
 
 A German Settler's Farm 259 
 
 Interior Farmers' Institute Train.. 260 
 
 Farmers' llistitute Train 261 
 
 In a Country Farmyard 262 
 
 King Cotton — Sampling Cotton. .. 265 
 
 Cotton Picking Scenes 266 
 
 Cotton Farmer's Home 267 
 
 Exhibit of Hybrid Cotton 268 
 
 A Field of '•Excelsior Cotton. . .270-274 
 
 Hauling Cotton to Market 272 
 
 Scenes on a Sea Island Plantation. 276 
 
 A Typical Cotton Field 277 
 
 Testing a Cotton Picking Machine. 278 
 
 A Country Cotton Gin 279 
 
 A Specimen Cotton Gin 279 
 
 A Specimen Stalk "Excelsior Cotton 280 
 
 A Modern Cotton Compress 281 
 
 A S. C. Cotton Oil Mill Plant.. .. 282 
 Where the Cotton Oil is Made. . . . 284 
 Type of Plants Manufacturing Com- 
 mercial Fertilizers 285 
 
 The Trucking Industry 290 
 
 Shipping Radishes 291 
 
 Mr. Geraty in His Cabbage Field.. 291 
 Views of the Geraty Cabbage Fields 292 
 
 Gathering Tomatoes 293 
 
 Irish Potatoes Compared with Sil- 
 ver Dollar 294 
 
 Speaks tor Itself 296 
 
 S. C. Raised Irish Potatoes 297 
 
 Strawberry Field in Horry County. 298 
 Farm of Rhode Island Truckers that 
 
 Netted .$10,000 in One Year.. .. 300 
 Green Pea Field and Home of Ver- 
 mont Ti-ucker, near Beaufort, 
 
 S. C 300 
 
 Field of Ripe Rice, Creighton Plan- 
 tation 303 
 
 Harvesting Rice, Creighton Planta- 
 tion 303 
 
 Artesian Well and Barnyard, Creigh- 
 ton Plantation 304 
 
 World's Record and Other Note- 
 worthy Crops 307 
 
 Warrant for Prize Money 308 
 
 Corn Field of Participant in Na- 
 tional Contest :^10 
 
 View of Corn Field of 100 Acres, 
 
 Yielding 70 Bushels per Acre. .. 312 
 Artist's Way of Illustrating South 
 Carolina's Supremacy in Corn 
 
 Growing -^IS 
 
 Growth of Oats 314 
 
 Good Corn in Lancaster 317 
 
 View of One of the 1906 Prize 
 Acres after a Destructive Storm. 319 
 
 Ganzi Colony Home 321 
 
 Laborers' Quarters at Ladson. . . . 321 
 
 Colony Stores at Ladson 322 
 
 One-Year-Old Vineyard 322 
 
 Poultry Department, Ganzi Colony. 322 
 
 Picking Tea ^24 
 
 In the Tea Gardens. Pinehurst . . . 325 
 
 Tea Gatherers at Work 326 
 
 Tobacco Field 329 
 
 Good Roads 332 
 
 Before Working 332 
 
 A Completed Sand-Clay Road.. .. 333 
 
 A Really Good Road 334 
 
 A Piedmont Roadway 335 
 
 A Roadway 337 
 
 Gang at Work 337 
 
 Steam Roller Used 338 
 
 Using the Water Cart 338 
 
 Building the Way 339 
 
 Alfalfa on the Coast 341 
 
 Alfalfa on Charleston Coast Land. 343 
 
 In a Clark's Hill Orchard 346 
 
 A Morning's Shipment, Ridge Spring 346 
 
 In the Orchard, Clark's Hill 347 
 
 Horticultural Building at Clemson 
 
 College 347 
 
 Orchard Scenes in Chesterfield.. .. 348 
 
 Shipping Fruit, Clark's Hill 349 
 
 Full Grown Peach Trees, Sprayed . . 350 
 
 The Spraying Apparatus 351 
 
 Experimental Chesterfield Orchard.. 351 
 
 Horlbeck's Pecan Groves 353 
 
 Pecan Groves with Cattle as Ad- 
 junct 354 
 
 Live Stock 355 
 
 A Group of Shorthorns 355 
 
 Exile's Lord Newberry 356 
 
 Shetland Ponies 357 
 
 A Group of Good Horses 358 
 
 A Coach Horse 358 
 
 How Live Stock is Cared For.. .. 359 
 
 A Draft Horse 360 
 
 South Carolina Raised Mare 360 
 
 Live Stock in the Piedmont.. .. 361 
 
 Pee Dee Horse Flesh 362 
 
 A Buggy Horse and Mare 363 
 
 A Good Pair 363 
 
 Cattle Raising 364 
 
 A Dairy Herd 365 
 
 Good Cattle 366 
 
 Clemson Dairy Herd 367 
 
 A Fine Berkshire 368 
 
 Hogs Raised on the Farm 368 
 
598 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 A Six-IUindred-round Hog .'{CO 
 
 Another View of Clcmson Herd. .. liiiO 
 
 An Imported Type ."{TO 
 
 Berkshlres 370 
 
 Some Valuable Hogs 371 
 
 Hog-Killing Time 371 
 
 Dairying 372 
 
 A Neat Dairy House 372 
 
 Day-and-a-half-old Jersey luid Hol- 
 
 stein Calves 374 
 
 Dairy Barn 374 
 
 Dairy Barn, House and Ilolstoin 
 
 Cows 375 
 
 Modern Dairy Herd Grazing . . . . 37.5 
 
 Clemson Dairy Herd 376 
 
 Scenes from Place of Pittsburg Man 377 
 
 Excellent Type of Dairy Cows. . . . 378 
 
 Fancy's Jewel 378 
 
 A Guernsey Dairy Bull 379 
 
 Typical Dairy Cow 379 
 
 Prize Jersey Bull and Holstein 
 
 Cows 379 
 
 Cheese Factory in Newberry 380 
 
 German Poultryman's White Wyan- 
 
 dottes 382 
 
 Poultry Raising in Peach Orchard. . 382 
 
 Scenes at Gaine's Poultry Yards... 383 
 
 White Plymouth Rocks, Gaflfney. . . 384 
 
 Poultry and Fruit in Combination.. 385 
 
 Geese 385 
 
 Scenes from Market Poultry Farm. 386 
 
 Herd of Angora Goats 388 
 
 Herd of Angora Goats 390 
 
 Stock Yards 391 
 
 Selling S. C. Raised Horses 391 
 
 Manufacturing Fertilizers 393 
 
 An Old Water Power Ginnery.. .. 394 
 
 A Fertilizer Factory 39y 
 
 Exhibit of Cotton Goods 401 
 
 Front Yard of Mill Erected 1845.. 402 
 Mill President and Kindergarten 
 
 Pupils 402 
 
 Superintendent Who Began Work 
 
 at Eight Years 403 
 
 Primitive Mountain Home 406 
 
 After Going to the Mill 406 
 
 Entering the Mill 406 
 
 Operatives Going Home 406 
 
 Spray for Cooling Mill 407 
 
 Houses Which Replaced Old Tene- 
 ments 407 
 
 The Last Mill Tenement 408 
 
 After School Recess 408 
 
 Mill Swimming Pool 409 
 
 Mill Dance Pavilion 409 
 
 Operatives Bowling 409 
 
 Cotton Mill Family 410 
 
 Mill Operatives' Band 411 
 
 School Recess 412 
 
 Walhalla Cotton Mill 413 
 
 Cox Manufacturing Co., Anderson.. 414 
 
 Spartan Mills . . 415 
 
 Mill Backyard 415 
 
 Scenes at Anderson Mills 416 
 
 Pacolet Mills 417 
 
 Mill School, Overseer's and Opera- 
 tives' Houses 418 
 
 Pelham Mills 410 
 
 Type of Small Mill 419 
 
 An Eastern Up-Country .Mill 420 
 
 First Lesson in Spinning 421 
 
 Courtenay Mfg. Co.'s Plant 422 
 
 An Up-Country Mill 423 
 
 Shooting the Chutes, Mill Kinder 
 
 ten 424 
 
 Mill Children — A Primary Class... 425 
 Valley Falls Manufacturing Com- 
 pany 426 
 
 Type of South Carolina Mill.. .. 428 
 Olympia Cotton Mills, (oiumljia. 
 Largest Under One Roof in the 
 
 World 429 
 
 Belton Mills 430 
 
 Mills Manufacturing Company. . . . 431 
 
 A Spartanburg Plant 433 
 
 A Mill Village School 435 
 
 A Typical Mill 436 
 
 Tucapau Mills 437 
 
 Palmetto Cotton Mills 438 
 
 Operatives' Fourth of July Cele- 
 bration 439 
 
 A Mill Village 440 
 
 The Granby Mills 441 
 
 Fountain Inn Manufacturing Com- 
 pany's Plant 442 
 
 A Type ; . . . . 443 
 
 Kindergarten, Vegetable Garden . . 444 
 
 Richland Cotton Mills 445 
 
 Columbia Mills Company 446 
 
 Union Cotton Mills 447 
 
 Match Game — Mill Teams 448 
 
 Granby Cotton Mill 451 
 
 Typical Cotton Mill, Club House 
 
 and Office 452 
 
 Union Cotton Mills 454 
 
 Mills Manufacturing Company.. .. 456 
 
 Warren Manufacturing Company.. 548 
 
 Type of Modern Mill 461 
 
 Enterprise Cotton Mill 463 
 
 Capital City Mills 466 
 
 Special Manufacturing 468 
 
 The Glass Factory 472 
 
 Coming to Charleston 475 
 
 D. C. Heyward 476 
 
 OflBce Force, Department of Agricul- 
 ture 476 
 
 Belgian Immigrants on Farm near 
 
 Columbia 478 
 
 Two of the New Comers 479 
 
 North German Lloyd's Steamer 
 
 "Wlttekind' 484 
 
 The "Wlttekind" on the Atlantic... 486 
 Chart of the "Wlttekind," First 
 
 Voyage 487 
 
 Charleston Harbor 489 
 
 "Wlttekind" Before Leaving Brem- 
 
 morliavcn 490 
 
 Chart of Railroad Arteries 492 
 
 Chart Illustrating Cotton Rates... 492 
 
 Boating on Cooper River 496 
 
 The "Columbia" at Granby 498 
 
 In the Inland Waterway 501 
 
 Railroad Tracks and Locomotives.. 506 
 
 Type of Electric Double-Truck Cars 508 
 
 Settlers Leaving for the Country.. 509 
 
 A Family of Belgians 500 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 S99 
 
 Landing Imimgrants' Baggage.. .. 510 
 Site of Immigrant Station, Charles- 
 ton 511 
 
 First Immigrant Landing from 
 
 "Wittelfind" 512 
 
 Foreigners at Worli in Fields, Aiken 514 
 
 Scene at Aiken Colony 514 
 
 At Russian Colony, Aiken 515 
 
 How the Russian Farmers Live. . . 515 
 Scene in the Russian Colony.. .. 517 
 Barnyard at the Aiken Colony.. .. 519 
 S. C. Department Branch Office, 
 
 Ghent 522 
 
 Hunting and Fishing 532 
 
 Last Shot of the Day 533 
 
 Turkey Hunting 534 
 
 Duck Hunting — Camp at Ford's 
 
 Point 535 
 
 Trout Fishing 536 
 
 Santee Cypress Lumber Company.. 538 
 
 Longleaf Pine 539 
 
 A Forest Scene 540 
 
 Lumber Industry at Georgetown . . 541 
 
 At the Saw Mill 542 
 
 Lumbering in South Carolina . . . . 543 
 
 Lumber Yard, Santee CypresB Lum- 
 ber Company 544 
 
 Principal Cities 553 
 
 Main Street, Columbia, Looking 
 
 North 558 
 
 Rare Photographs, Scenes in the 
 Capital City after the Passing of 
 
 Sherman's Army 559 
 
 Executive Mansion and Hampton's 
 
 Home 579 
 
 S. C. College Before the War.. .. 582 
 
 Jamestown Exposition Site 587 
 
 Chairman Gonzales, Secretary Kohn 
 and Commissioner Watson at 
 
 Jamestown 588 
 
 The Jamestown Exposition Com- 
 mission 589 
 
 South Carolina's Exhibit at James- 
 town 590 
 
 A Section of the Exhibit 590 
 
 Display of Fruits, State Exhibit... 591 
 Sections of the Exhibit at James- 
 town 592 
 
 Part of State Exhibit 593 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Aoiucri.TUUE : 
 Area. 13. 
 
 Draiiinge area. 13. 
 Karly. 16. 
 Agritullural College, 182. 
 
 (See ("leuison College.) 
 General view. 'SM. 
 Acreage of crops (l!M)7i. 236. 
 Value of farm products (1007), 243. 
 Expenses of fertilizers (1!)07), 243. 
 Expenses of labor (]!»07t, 243. 
 Neat cattle on farms (1907), 243. 
 Summary of values of agriculture and 
 
 live stock, 237. 
 Farmers' institutes, 231). 
 Demonstration woru. 241. 
 Summary of conditiou.s, 241. 
 Annual cerciil harvest. 241. 
 Diversified farming, 241 
 Sheep raising, 243. 
 Alfalfa. 243, 342, 300 
 Culture and production, 342-344. 
 Reduction in size of farms, 243. 
 Relative value of crops, 243. 
 I'ercentage intrrease between 1000 and 
 
 1006, 243. 
 Average yield per acre of cotton on 
 
 white and negro farms, 244. 
 General history, 244. 
 Corn and rice — early culture — peas 
 
 and tobacco, 244-24.5. 
 Stock raising, 2.55. 
 
 Food crops for stock raising, .■i80-301. 
 Cotton, 247. 
 
 (See Cotton.) 
 Grains and cereals, 247. 
 Diversilicd crops. 249. 
 Improved methods, 240. 
 Use of fertilizers, 240. 
 Fence law. 249. 2i50. 
 Lien law. 2.")0. 
 Negro in agriculture. 251-2. 
 Farms In South Carolina. 251. 
 Agricultural sections ( Hammond i. 
 
 251-5. 
 Wheat, statistics, 1880-1007, 256. 
 Gats, statistics, 1880-1907, 256. 
 Rye. statistics, 1880-1007, 257. 
 JIay. statistics, 1880-1007, 257. 
 D-ish potatoes, 1880-1007. 258-315-36.3. 
 Sweet potatoes. 315-316-340-300. 
 Cowpeas. 300. 
 
 Yield of crops per acre. 259. 
 Value of farm property, 259. 
 Number an<l acri'age of farms. 259. 
 Average value i)er a<'re crops, 260. 
 Soil survey. 260. 
 I'^ducallon and good roads. 260. 
 Agricuitui-al and clubs, 261. 
 Agrl<-ullural Journals, 261. 
 
 (Jeneral slaiisiics of i)rodu(tion in 
 
 U. S. and S. C, percentages of In- 
 crease and decrease. 263. 
 S. C. agricullural industry -summary, 
 
 2f;4. 
 Ac'Aiii<;.\iii;.s : 
 
 (NoTio. — The references show origin 
 
 and location, standard, enrolment 
 
 and principals.) 
 I'orter Military Academy, 210-212. 
 Catholic— 
 
 St. Angela's, 207. 231. 
 
 I'rsuline Convent. 208. 231. 
 
 Sacred Heart, 20S.231. 
 
 Mission School, 210, 231. 
 Academy. S. C. Military, 179. 
 Origin and location. 170. 
 Course of study. 170. 
 Graduates in service of Confederacy, 
 
 170. 
 Enrolment, 182. 
 Relative rank, 182. 
 Superintendents, 228. 
 Academy, Mt. Dearborn (adjunct of 
 
 West Point), 175. 
 Academies, private, 173-175. 
 Armies in Confederate War (compara 
 
 strenglli). 23. 
 Asylums for insane, early, 44-45. 
 (See Hospital for Insane. 43-65.) 
 
 B. 
 
 Habcock. Dr. J. W., 30 43-65. 
 
 r.anking, 34-584. 
 
 Barley. 263. 
 
 Beans, 315. 
 
 Beardslee, Admiral, 323. 
 
 Beeks, Miss (iertrude. 436-437. 
 
 Beresford. Mr., on early conditions, 10. 
 
 Blanket factory, 469. 
 
 Broom corn. 344. 
 
 Table of acreage and production. 344. 
 
 Broom factories, 344, 470. 
 
 Bermuda grass for grazing, 376, 380. 
 
 Buggy manufacture, 473. 
 
 Boat oars, 473. 
 
 C. 
 
 Ck.mmioikk .\Mi Tn.VDE :■ 
 Early. 16-18. 
 
 Wonderful development, 25-26. 
 General treatment, 47()-508. 
 
 CONSTITLTIONS : 
 
 .lohn Locke's, 15. 
 
 Stale, of 1776, adopted. 21. 
 
 Stale, of 1700, 21. 
 
 Stale, of 18(>S, 21. 
 
 Slate, of 1805, 24, 30-35. 
 
 ClIAlMTAIlI.K ANIi I'KNAI. I .NSTITfTIONS, 
 34. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 6oi 
 
 73-74. 
 
 show origin, 
 curriculum, 
 
 179. 
 
 Charities, public, •!.'». 
 Climatology, 12, 66-7t>. 
 
 Relation to agriculture. 
 Cabbage culture, .315. 
 Cantaloupes, culture, 315. 
 Clover, red, culture, 316. 
 Cucumbers, culture, 315. 
 Colleges : 
 
 (Note. — Tbe references 
 location, organization, 
 enrolment and presidents.) 
 Clemson College, 182-228. 
 
 Textile department, 183. 
 Citadel Academy — 
 
 See S. C. Military Academy. 
 College, Medical, of kS. C, 187. 
 Colleges, Denominational- — 
 Erskine College, 191-228. 
 Furman University, 192-228. 
 Wofford College. 192-229. 
 College of Charleston, 191-228. 
 Presbyterian College of S. C, 228- 
 
 231. 
 Newberry College, 194-231. 
 Female Colleges — 
 Barhamville, 196. 
 
 Limestone Female College, 197, 229. 
 Columbia Female College, 198, 229. 
 Lander College, 199, 229. 
 Confederate Home College, 200, 230. 
 Clifford Seminary, 201, 230. 
 College for Women, 201, 229. 
 Converse College, 202, 229. 
 Chicora College, 202, 230. 
 Due West Female College, 203, 229. 
 Greenville College for Women, 203, 
 229. 
 Co-Educational Colleges, 224. 
 Leesville College, 206, 229. 
 S. C. Co-Educational Institute, 206, 
 229. 
 Negro Colleges — 
 
 State Colored College, 217, 231. 
 Avery Normal College, 218, 231. 
 Claflin University, 218, 231. 
 Benedict College, 218-219, 231. 
 Allen University, 219, 231. 
 Sterling Industrial College, 219-220. 
 
 231. 
 Harbison College, 220, 231. 
 Brainerd Institute, 220. 
 Lancaster Industrial and Normal 
 
 Institute, 220. 
 Williams College, 220. 
 Cheesemaking, 380, 381, .391. 
 A new industry, ^80. 
 Study of subject, 380. 
 Experimental factories, 380, 381. 
 Fine quality of products, 381. 
 Goats' and sheep's milk for cheese, 
 
 381. 
 Number of factories (1907), 378. 
 Commerce and TEAN.sroRTATioN : 
 
 General View and Early History, 475. 
 Governor Heyward's agency in re- 
 establishment of commerce of S. 
 C. ports, 475. 
 Navigable territory, 476. 
 
 Natural heads of navigation, 476. 
 
 First navigation Act, 477. 
 
 The Santee Canal, 477. 
 
 Before railroads, 478. 
 Trans-Atlantic Navigation, 478. 
 
 Efforts in the 30's, 478-479. 
 
 McDuffie's advocacy, 480. 
 
 The war's effects, 481. 
 
 The latest effort. 481. 
 
 The key to the situation, 482. 
 Trans-Atlantic Service — ■ 
 
 Efforts of State Department of Ag- 
 riculture, Commerce and Immi- 
 gration, 483. 
 
 Mr. W. L. Trenholm's views, 483- 
 488. 
 
 Most recent efforts, 488-490. 
 
 Charleston's commanding position, 
 491. 
 
 A matchless harbor, 491. 
 
 The real advantage, 49^--jt93. 
 
 Tramp service, 493. 
 
 Table imports, 1905-1906, 494. 
 
 Table imports and exports, year 
 
 1906. 494. 
 Coastwise Service — 
 
 The "Clyde" line steamers, 495. 
 
 The Georgetown lines. 495. 
 The Kiver Service, 497. 
 
 Table domestic exports, Georgetown, 
 1800-lt>o6, 499. 
 
 Table exports and imports, Beau- 
 fort, 1906, 499. 
 
 History of water system, 499-502. 
 Railroad Service — 
 
 S. C. fine railroad facilities, 503. 
 
 Table mileage of railroads, 1905- 
 
 1907, 503. 
 
 Table estimated actual value of 
 railroad property, 504. 
 
 Table mileage of railroads in opera- 
 tion, 1860-1907, 504. 
 
 Table street and electric railways, 
 1905, 504. 
 
 Table railroads and mileage. 1907, 
 505. 
 
 S. C. the pioneer, 505-507-508. 
 Immigration : 
 
 General view, 509. 
 
 South Carolina's invitation, 511. 
 
 The State's immigration agent of 
 
 1732, 511. 
 After the Civil War, 513. 
 The 1886 effort, 513. 
 Results of early efforts, 516. 
 The effort of 1903, 518. 
 The "selective" policy, 520. 
 Charleston made a Federal >itatiou, 
 
 520. 
 Practical results. 520. 
 Arrival of the "Wittekind," 520-523. 
 Cotton : 
 
 Production, 1886 to 1907, 263. 
 First shipment, 245. 
 Production and prices, 245. 
 Four bales per acre, 311-313. 
 
6o2 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 The Story of King Cotton, 265. 
 General view, UCj. 
 Value of crop, 265. 
 I'rices of crop, 265. 
 Increase in acreage, 265. 
 History of cotton. i;G5-0. 
 Culture of cotton. 266. 
 Culture table, 266. 
 Value of crop, 260. 
 Table of values, 1899 to 1907, 269. 
 Table cotton crop for six years by 
 
 counties, 269. 
 Table cotton crop statistics, upland 
 
 and sea island, 271. 
 Table crop (bales) by years, 273. 
 Table condition. 273. 
 Table mean temperature, 273. 
 Table average rainfall, 273. 
 Table earliest killing frost. 273. 
 Table improving the staple, 275. 
 Sea Island Cotton, 275-283. 
 Character of the fibre, 275. 
 Origin and development, 275-280. 
 Handling the crop, 281. 
 Special packing, 283. 
 Cost per bale, 283. 
 Labor in ginnery, 283. 
 Crop of 1905, 283. 
 Acreage, 283. 
 
 Finest in the world, 283. 
 Cotton Seed Products, 283-4. 
 
 Table seed products, 1906, 283. 
 Cotton Culture, 284-287. 
 
 Cotton seed oil mills, 1907, 288-9. 
 Ginning, 398-399-400-401. 
 Cotton Manufacturing, 404-443. 
 
 Importance and magic growth, 404. 
 Mr. August Kohn's views, 404. 
 General statement of conditions, 
 
 405. 
 History, 405. 
 First cotton fabric manufactured, 
 
 1748, 407. 
 Development to 1790, 409. 
 First Arkwright mill In America. 
 
 409. 
 State aid In establishing cotton fac- 
 tories, 1795, 411-413. 
 Cotton picking machine, 1789, 412. 
 Homespun Co. of S. C, 1809, 412. 
 Industry in I'iedmont Section, 413. 
 Opposition of Calhoun, Cheves, Jef- 
 ferson and Randolph, 414. 
 Work begun by New England set- 
 tlers, 414-415. 
 Mrs. M. P. Gridley, president Bates- 
 ville factory, 415. 
 Pkincii'ai. Citiks, 553. 
 General conditions, 553. 
 Table 1, population and manufactur- 
 ing importance of principal S. C. 
 towns, 554. 
 Table, population of four principal 
 
 cities, 554. 
 Charleston, 554-556. 
 Columbia, 556-500. 
 
 Table showing growth of Columbia 
 and Richland county, 550. 
 
 Table showing growth of Richland 
 
 county In six years. 557. 
 Summary, 1907, with comparisons 
 
 for 1890 1900, 557. 
 .Roads, transportation facilities and 
 
 river navigation, 558. 
 Banking capital and deposits, 558. 
 Cotton mills and other industries, 
 560. 
 Greenville, 560-561. 
 Population, 560. 
 Railroads, 560. 
 Property valuation, 561. 
 Cotton mills and other industries, 
 
 561. 
 Schools and colleges, 561. 
 Spartanburg, 561. 
 
 Population, property valuation, 501. 
 Location and improvements, 561. 
 Railroad connections, 561. 
 Educational center, 561. 
 "Greatest manufacturing county," 
 
 561. 
 County of largest white population, 
 
 561. 
 Second in wealth, 561. 
 Banking, 561. 
 
 Cotton mills and other Industries, 
 562. 
 Newberry, 562. 
 
 Location, population and Improve- 
 ments, 562. 
 Artesian water supply, 562. 
 Religious and educational facilities, 
 
 562. 
 Garden truck region, 562. 
 Fiscal conditions, 562. 
 Sumter, 563. 
 Orangeburg, 564. 
 Rock Hill, 565. 
 Chester, 565. 
 Greenwood, 566. 
 Georgetown, 567. 
 Beaufort, 567. 
 Anderson, 568. 
 Florence, 569. 
 Union, 570. 
 Other towns, 570. 
 Counties : 
 
 Statement showing the date of forma- 
 tion of each county, origin of name, 
 county-seat, 572. 
 (Counties found arranged alphabeti- 
 cally in these pages.) 
 Corn, 255. 
 
 Improved culture, 247. 
 
 Table, 1880-1897, 256. 
 
 Table, production. 1860 to 1906, 263. 
 
 Worlds Record, 307. 
 
 The Parker yield of corn, 307. 
 Captain Drake's world record and 
 
 method nf culture. 307-S. 
 Second prize, Alfred Rose, of New 
 
 York, 308. 
 Mr. A. J. Tlndal's world record, 
 
 308. 
 I'rof. ThOB. Shaw's report, 308-311. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 603 
 
 Second prize. A. J. Doore, Iowa, 
 308. 
 
 Third prize, B. E. Moore, S. C, 308. 
 W. B. Plyler, good crop, Lancaster, 
 
 316. 
 Williamson method, 316-320. 
 Remarkable advance, 585. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dairying, 12, 373-379. 
 
 Development, 373. 
 
 Table, milch cows, number, price, farm 
 value, 373. 
 
 Prof. Rawls" views, 373-376. 
 
 Dairy farm near Aiken, 376. 
 
 Experiment under direction of U. S. 
 government, 378. 
 
 Butter and cheese products, 378. 
 
 Number and value of milch cows on 
 farms, 379. 
 
 Value of dairy products, 379. 
 
 Present conditions, 379. 
 
 Experiment in rations for milch cows, 
 399. 
 
 See, also, "Cheesemaking," 380-381. 
 Davis, R. Means, 165, 175-177. 
 Divorce, not allowed, 35. 
 Drainage area, 13-14. 
 Drainage commission, 14. 
 Drayton, Gov., 38-39, 176. 
 
 B. 
 
 Education, 34, 162-235. 
 
 Colonial period to Revolution. 163. 
 
 View of Gov. Nicholson, 164. 
 
 Free schools established, 164-165. 
 
 Period from Revolution to War of 
 Secession, 165-168. 
 
 Recommendations of governors, 1812 
 to 1842. 167. 
 
 Report of Dr. Thornwell and Bishop 
 Eliott, 167-168. 
 
 Appropriation for support, 168. 
 
 Real beginning of public school sys- 
 tem, 168-169. 
 
 State and county officials, 169. 
 
 Negro schools and colleges, 172-173. 
 
 Academies, 173-175. 
 
 Colleges, 176. 
 
 University of South Carolina, 177. 
 
 Education of deaf, dumb and blind. 
 187, 189, 228. 
 
 Education, U. S. census statistics, 
 school attendance, 235. 
 Election system of S. C, 25-30. 
 Emigration, 9. 
 
 F. 
 Foreword, 7. 
 
 Fullers earth, 122-3, 137-142. 
 Farmers' movement, 24. 
 Farmers' institutes, 239. 
 Farms in S. C, 251. 
 Fertilizers — 
 
 Expenses, 243. 
 
 Fertilizer companies (see cotton oil 
 mills, 288-289. 
 
 Farm, value of property, 259. 
 
 Number and acreage of. 259. 
 Female Colleges, 196-204. 
 Fruit Growing, 349-51. 
 
 Pioneer fruit growers, 349. 
 
 Information for fruit growers, 349. 
 
 Tropical and sub-tropical fruits, 349- 
 50. 
 
 Fruit growing in Chesterfield county, 
 351. 
 
 Area adapted to fruit growing, 351. 
 Forestry : 
 
 Important timber trees, 538. 
 
 Longleaf pine, 538. 
 
 Shortleaf pine, 538. 
 
 Loblolly pine, 538. 
 
 Cypress and juniper, 540. 
 
 Hardwoods, 542. 
 
 Table 1, rough lumber (.by species), 
 
 1905, 542. 
 
 Table 2, lumber and timber products, 
 1900-1905, 544. 
 
 Table 3, logging camps, saw and plan- 
 ing mills, 1905, 545. 
 
 Table 4, shingles, cooperage and ve- 
 neer, 546. 
 
 Table 5, value of lumber and timber 
 products, 546. 
 
 Table 6, value of lumber and timber 
 products, 546. 
 
 Table 7, standing timber owned by 
 lumbermen, 1905, 547. 
 
 Annual cut of lumber, 547. 
 
 Fuel, 547. 
 
 Exhaustion of the supply, 548. 
 
 Possibilities, 548. 
 
 Forest legislation, 548. 
 
 Forest fires, 549. 
 
 Wasteful methods, 549. 
 
 Varied industries, 549. 
 
 Turpentine, 550. 
 
 Table 8, production of turpentine, 
 1900-1905, 550. 
 
 Table 9, chemical products of pine, 
 
 1906, 550. 
 
 Regulation of stream flow, 550. 
 Table 10, treeless and wooded area 
 
 effects, 551. 
 Table 11, mills operated by water 
 
 power, 551. 
 Appalachian national forests, 551. 
 
 G. 
 
 Geology and Mineral Resources. 77- 
 143. 
 
 Preface, 77. 
 Explanation of survey numbers and 
 
 illustrations, 77. 
 Mineral production for the year 1906, 
 
 79. 
 General Geological Conditions — 
 Division I — 
 
 Chapter I, general subdivisions of 
 crystalline region — petrographlc 
 zones : Chatooga, Chauga, Tun- 
 nel Hill, Poor Mt., Oconee Crk., 
 Saluda, Anderson-Spartanburg, 
 
6o4 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 f'hfrokiH", Al)l)evilli'-York, Kdge- 
 fleld-CliestcMtleUl, V a u c I u 8 e, 
 Iloriisborii. 7".i. 
 nivisioii II — 
 
 ("hnpl<M- I, general suhfllvlslons of 
 coastal plain. H't. 
 
 Chapter II. iretaceous: lowoi- 
 llninbiiijr (lays, tipper Ilamlnirg 
 clays. Hlack Creek shales. 
 llaf<'hes Kerry uiarl. S~. 
 
 Chapter III, tertiary: Black Min 
 go shales. Cougaree shales, 
 Warley Hill marl. Santee marl, 
 Mt. Hope marl. Ashley-Cooper 
 marls. SS. 
 
 Chapter IV. oligoceiie : King's 
 Creek silex. llrier Creek marl. 
 Comhahee shale. i'arachucla 
 marl and shale. 91. 
 
 Chapter V. miocene : Mark's Head 
 marl, Kdisto marl and phos- 
 phate, Salkehatchie marl. Goose 
 Creek marl. I'ee Dee marl, Wac- 
 camaw ( mio-pliocene), 91. 
 
 Chapter VI. pleistocene (fresh 
 water) : Cheraw cobbles and 
 sands. Hampton clays, Ten- 
 Mile sands: pleistocene (ma- 
 rine I : Wadmalaw shell marl, 
 Bohicket marl sands, Accabee 
 gravels, yj. 
 Division III. Kconoinic juid Indus- 
 
 trhil- 
 
 Tart 1. Structiiial Materials — 
 Oranite, 94. 
 
 Limestone, niiirlilt- and dolo- 
 mite, 97. 
 Slates, schists .iiui shales, 100. 
 Quartz, 101. 
 
 Roadlxiilding materials, 102. 
 Sands. l(i:i. 
 
 Part II. Non-Metallic Group 
 (Crystalline Uegion ) — 
 Serpentine and Soapstone. lO:'.. 
 Asbesto.s. 104. 
 Barytes, 104. 
 Monazite. 104. 
 Graphite. 104. 
 Mica and feldspar, 100. 
 Corundum, 107. 
 Gems and gem stones, 107. 
 
 Part 111. Mem Hi.- (;roup — 
 (iold. Kilt. 
 Nickel. 114. 
 Copper, ll.'i. 
 Tin. 110. 
 Lead. 117. 
 .Manganese. U.S. 
 Iron, ll'.l. 
 I'yiite. llil. 
 
 Part IV. Non Metallic Group 
 (C<iastal Plain) — 
 Marl and glauconlte, 121. 
 Fullers earth. 122. 
 Peat, 123. 
 Sands, 124. 
 PhoHi)hales. 12.^. 
 Clays, 127. 
 
 -Map, i;{8-i;t;t. 
 
 Mining review for l!»ot;. 140. 
 
 (Jeological formations, 86. 
 
 Glass works. 14."). 
 
 <;iass sand. 124. 
 (Jonzal.s. .\. (;.. 225. 
 < iiiVKHN.MK.ST 111' St.\'ii: : 
 
 I'ruprietary, !.">. 
 
 Kepresentation in General .Assembly, 
 21-30. 
 
 McCrady's History. 2(5-39. 
 
 State officers, 28-31. 
 
 (Jovernors. list of. 1701) lo 1<.)()7, 30.38. 
 (Joats and sheep, 3S7. 
 
 Table of wool product and vahie, 
 1 880-1 9f»0, 387. 
 
 Table of sheep i>ro(lnct and vjilue, 
 1880-106, 387. 
 Grape fruit, 349. 
 (Jreenville (see Principjil ("ities. ."lefi). 
 
 H. 
 
 Hampton. Wade, 1870. 23. 173, 182. 
 llamonind. Maj. Harry. 14, 240, 243, 
 
 2.''.0, 279. 281. 
 Hay, production. 1SS0 to 1907, 257. 
 lleyward, ex-tJov. D. C.. 475. 
 Historic chair. 43. 
 
 Hospital. Taylor Lane (colored). 219. 
 Hospital for Insane, 43-(i5. 
 Ilnnricii.TiUK. 340-351. 
 
 Fruit l)elt. 340. 
 
 Uidge section. 346. 
 
 Other sections. 346-7. 
 
 The coastal region. 347. 
 
 Orange, banana, native grape. 347-9. 
 
 Farllest peach trees. 1070, 348. 
 
 Extensive peach orchards, 348. 
 
 Appless in Piedmont section, 348. 
 
 Vineyards. 348. 
 liiNTix(! AND Fishing: 
 
 Hunting preserves, 532. 
 
 Varieties of game, 532. 
 
 ICvery variety of fish. 532. 
 
 Commercial value. 534. 
 
 (Jame laws. 534. 
 
 Close season for game. 1902-1907. 534. 
 
 Fxport of game prohibited. 534. 
 
 Sale of game i)rohibited in open sea- 
 son, 537. 
 
 Iiumigration, 509-423. 
 
 Indian population. 15. 
 
 1 1'ou (see Mini's and Mining). 119. 
 
 Insane, early provision for. 44-5. 
 
 (See Hospital for Insane). 
 
 Dorothy Dix fund. 59. 
 
 Numerical and linancial table, 02-03. 
 
 Patients admitted, 1900, 04. 
 
 Pauper i)atlenls. counti(>s and races, 
 (!5. 
 1 NI''llK.\l.\-rii>N, Gknku.m.. 579. 
 
 Table, value of all poi-pcrty and of 
 specilied classes. 51'.». 
 
 Assessed vahu". 579. 
 
 Levy. 579. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 605 
 
 Table, property owned by the State, 
 
 580. 
 Public debt, 580. 
 
 Present U. S. Senators and Represen- 
 tatives, 580. 
 Vote of State, 580. 
 South Carolina in national contests, 
 
 580. 
 Commercial business, 581. 
 Internal revenue collections, 581. 
 The first election, 581. 
 Table, State militia, ofiicers and men, 
 
 583. 
 Political parties. 583. 
 U. S. Supreme Court jusitces, 583. 
 Federal judiciary in S. C, 583. 
 Other Federal officers, 583. 
 Pay of legislators. 583. 
 U. S. consuls, 583. 
 Pardon board. 583. 
 Distance and postal time. 583. 
 Dimensions of State. 583. 
 Ratification of Federal Constitution, 
 
 583. 
 Commerce, chamber, 583. 
 Camden. 584. 
 
 First theater in America, 584. 
 First insurance company. 584. 
 Legal holidays. 584. 
 Historic church, 584. 
 First monument to Confederate dead, 
 
 584. 
 Legal weights, 584. 
 The highest altitude. 584. 
 Monument at Chicamauga, 584. 
 Banking, 584-585. 
 Table, advance in agriculture in 1907, 
 
 585. 
 Table, distance in miles between cities 
 
 and towns. 586. 
 
 J. 
 
 Japanese labor (see Silk Culture). 323. 
 
 K. 
 Kelly^^ Miss H. A. (see Silk Culture), 
 
 322. 
 Kohn, August, 404-439. 
 
 Lotteries. nf)t allowed, 35. 
 Libraries — 
 
 State, 31. 
 
 Early, 163. 
 
 University of S. C, 179. 
 
 Charleston College, 190-1. 
 
 Erskine College, 191. 
 Lettuce. 315. 
 
 Lucas, Elizabeth (see Silk Culture. 321). 
 Lumber industry, 399-400, 402, 403. 
 
 (See Manufactures.) 
 
 M. 
 
 Manufactures, Gkneral, 393-403. 
 A wonderful record, 393. 
 In the last two years, 392. 
 Leading industries, 392. 
 
 New industries, 392. 
 
 Corporate ownership, 392. 
 
 Value of products. 392-393. 
 
 Manufacturing in cities. 393. 
 
 Wage-earners, 393. 
 
 Horse power. 393. 
 
 Remarkable development. 393. 
 
 Table, rate of increase or decrease, 
 
 394. 
 Table, manufactures, 1850 to 1905, 
 
 396. 
 l^rarly history, 396-397. 
 Substantial growth. 1882. 397. 
 Rank in decade 1800 to 1900, 397. 
 Cotton ginning, 398. 
 The Phosphate Industry, 398. 
 Fertilizer manufacturing. 398. 
 List of fertilizer plants. 1907, 398. 
 Fertilizers. 398. 
 Table 6. material used, kind, quality, 
 
 cost and products. 399. 
 Cotton Seed Industry. 399-400. 
 
 Table 7, products, material used and 
 
 value, 400. 
 Table, comparative summary of all 
 
 manufactures. 400. 
 Lumber and timber. 401. 
 Table, sawed lumber. 402. 
 Planing mills, 402. 
 ■ Table, seven leading industries, 403. 
 Cotton Manx fai-turing. 404. 
 
 Importance and development. 404. 
 
 Mr. Kohn"s views. 404. 
 
 Its history. 405 to 421. 
 
 Early development, 421. 
 
 Wm. Gregg. GraniteA'ille. 421 to 424. 
 
 I]poch periods. 424. 
 
 Mills in 1847. 424-427. 
 
 Table, mills in 1880, 427. 
 
 The real development, 427. 
 
 Table, consumption and production, 
 
 1850-1903. 430. 
 Increase from 1900 to 1905, 431. 
 Table A. cotton goods, material used, 
 
 kind, quantity and cost, 1900-1905, 
 
 432. 
 Table B. comparative summary and 
 
 per cent, of increase. 1870-1905, 
 
 434. 
 Table, status of industry, 1905-1907, 
 
 435. 
 Children, 435, 
 Future, 435. 
 Labor, 436. 
 Welfare work of Presidents Parker 
 
 and Smyth, 436. 
 Miss (Jertrude Peeks' views, 436-437. 
 President Parker's views. 437-438. 
 Mr. Kohn's recent investigations, 439. 
 Conditions compared, 442. 
 Attractiveness of mill life, 443. 
 Home life in mill villages, 443. 
 Thrift and health. 444. 
 Child labor, 444. 
 Schools and churches. 445. 
 Pleasures of life, 445. 
 Moral tone, 445. 
 Town builders, 445. 
 
6o6 
 
 SOU I 11 CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 TiirnlnR t«> tiiuT k'""!!"*- ^ ••'■ 
 
 l-'titiiro Inbor. lis 
 
 Wn^.-s, 44;i. 
 
 'rul)lr, avcrairc pav per npiM-ativc. 4 r.» 
 
 Table. wMK»'-«>arm'rs and \vaK<'s paiil. 
 
 IS'iO to I'.KI". 441t. 
 Schools. 44». 
 Taxation of mills. 4.")0. 
 Tnlilc, propprty assessed ami taxes 
 
 charged. 4.">tt. 
 Table, luunicipnl taxes collected, r.Miy. 
 
 4.51. 
 General summary, 451. 
 Directory of S. C. cotton mills. 453 to 
 
 456. 
 Table, cotton mills In S. C, 1907, 457 
 
 to 464. 
 Table, new plants, 1907-8. 465. 
 Table, summary of S. C. textile In- 
 dustry, 467. 
 Manufacturing, Special : 
 
 Loom-reed and harness works. 498. 
 
 Bleachery. 49. 
 
 Table damask, 469. 
 
 Saw mills, 409. 
 
 Woolen blankets, 469. 
 
 Tanneries. 469. 
 
 Lime plant, 470. 
 
 Jute bagging, 470. 
 
 Aseptic laboratory, 470. 
 
 Metal workers. 470. 
 
 Telephone Manufacturing Co.. 470. 
 
 Carriages and wagons, 470. 
 
 Table, number, capital, materials. 
 
 value, 470. 
 Railroad repair shops, 470. 
 Table, number, capital, etc., 470. 
 Farming implements, 471. 
 Table, number, capital, materials, etc.. 
 
 471. 
 Table, kind and value of products, 
 
 471. 
 Steam power used In State, 471. 
 Tables, electric, steam, water power. 
 
 471. 
 Clay ware, 471. 
 Flour and grist mills. 471. 
 Glass manufacturing, 472. 
 Canning and preserving, 472. 
 Veneer, 473. 
 Boat oars. 473. 
 Itiversifled Industries, 473. 
 Table, summary of all manufactures. 
 
 474. 
 McDuffle, Gov., 480. 
 
 N. 
 Newspapers, list of, 225-226. 
 Negro and Slavery, 15-21. 
 First Introduced, 15. 
 Slaveholders in 1860, 22. 
 Negroes In army (table). 1 800-1865, 
 
 23. 
 Ex-Gov. Chamberlain i\iid I'rof. N. S. 
 Shaler on relation of negroes and 
 whites during the war, 23. 
 Care of Insane, 57. 
 ('olleges, 12231. 
 
 Schools. 172. 
 ICnroIiuent, 172. 
 V'aluatlon of slaves, 247. 
 Negro in agriculture, 250. 
 .\ewl>eny I see I'rincipal Cities, 562). 
 
 (>. 
 < »,\TS : 
 
 Table of production, 1880 to 1907, 
 
 2r>6. 
 lable of production, 1886 to 1906, 
 
 263. 
 Record yield in 1882, 314-315. 
 Second prize In 1906, 314. 
 i.arge yield, Capt. White, Rock Hill, 
 316. 
 Oil mills, list of, 388-389. 
 olives, 349. 
 Oranges, 349. 
 Orphanages, 2TJ-210. 
 
 (Note. — The references which follow 
 embrace names and location of or- 
 phanages, early history, course of 
 study and training, enrolment, etc.) 
 Charleston Orphan House, 212. 230. 
 Thornwell Orphanage, 213, 230. 
 Connie Maxwell Orphanage, 214. 
 Epworth Orphanage, 214. 231. 
 DeLa Howe Orphanage, 215. 
 L O. O. F. Orphanage, 215. 231. 
 Associate Reformed Presbyterian. 215. 
 Grand Lodge A. F. M., 215. 231. 
 Carroll (negro) Orphanage. 215, 231. 
 
 Parker (see Manufactures). 
 Paupers in counties, 65. 
 Peas, cow. 345, 362, 366. 
 Pecan culture, 352. 
 
 Number of trees, production and 
 value, 352. 
 Population : 
 In 1860, 9. 
 Table I, population In S. C, 1670 to 
 
 1907, 524. 
 Table II, percentage of Increase, 1670 
 
 to 1907, 525. 
 Table III, negro population, 525. 
 Table IV, movement of population of 
 S. C. In the U. S. and from other 
 countries, 526. 
 Table V, population by counties, 1700 
 
 to 1900, 527-528. 
 Table VI, population born In other 
 
 States, 1900, 529. 
 Elements of population, early periods, 
 
 529. 
 Population, analysis. 531. 
 Publications of Department, 4. 
 Potatoes, Irish, production. 263. 315. 
 Potatoes, sweet, 315, 310. 340. 390. 
 
 Varieties most popular, 385. 
 Pot:LTRY Raising, 315, .382-386. 
 Rapid development, 382. 
 I'loneers of the industry. 382. 
 Products and markets. 382. 
 Table, number and value. 385. 
 Press (see Newspapers), 223-225. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 607 
 
 Q. 
 
 Quincy, Josiah, on Charleston in 1773, 
 
 18, 41. 
 Quarries, granite, list of, 140-141. 
 
 R. 
 
 Religion, early, 16. 
 
 Atheists, not allowed to hold office, 35. 
 Reconstruction period, 18, 21, 23. 
 
 After reconstruction, 24. 
 
 President Eliot's view, 23. 
 Rice : 
 
 Rice, early introduction, 18, 244-245. 
 
 Production, 1860 to 1906, 263. 
 
 General view and present condition, 
 303. 
 
 History, etymology, 303. 
 
 Nativity, 304. 
 
 Most important of cereals, 304. 
 
 Growth in America, 304-5. 
 
 How harvested, 305. 
 
 Mills and products in S. C, 305. 
 
 Table, statistics of rice, 1900 to 1906, 
 305. 
 
 Table, the 1900 rice crop of S. C, 305. 
 
 World's record rice crop, 314. 
 Roads, Good, 332-339. 
 
 Conditions up to 1888, 332. 
 
 Sand-clay roads suggested, 332. 
 
 Recommended by U. S. Department of 
 Aflriculture, 1901, 332. 
 
 State Good Roads Association organ- 
 ized, 332. 
 
 Mileage of roads, 333. 
 
 Sources of revenue, 333. 
 
 Table, mileage and expenditures, 1904, 
 336. 
 Rush, matting, 344-345. 
 Rye, production, 1880 to 1907, 257. 
 Rye, production, 1880 to 1906, 263. 
 
 State of South Carolina : 
 
 (See Table of Contents, page 5.) 
 
 Map of, facing title page. 
 
 Leads the world, 8-9-12. 
 
 Geographical limits, 10-11. 
 
 Earliest settlement, 11-14. 
 
 Area, 12. 
 
 Drainage area, 13-14. 
 
 A glorious record, Bancroft, 21. 
 
 Territory given to U. S., 21. 
 
 Funds for Revolution, 18. 
 
 Condition in 1860, 23. 
 
 Reconstruction period, 18, 21. 23. 
 
 Farmers' movement, 1890, 24. 
 
 The Great Seal, 38-40. 
 
 The Mace, 41. 
 
 An historic chair, 42. 
 Smith, Dr. Junius (see Tea Culture), 
 
 324. 
 Sheppard, Dr. C. U. (see Tea Culture), 
 
 325. 
 Sugar Cane : 
 
 Early experiments, 1822, 340. 
 
 Table, sugar and syrup to 1900, 340. 
 
 U. S. census report and analysis, 342. 
 
 Spartanburg (see Principal Cities), 561. 
 Schools : 
 
 (See Table facing 235.) 
 
 First established, 1710, 16-18. 
 
 Public system, 169. 
 
 State and county officials, 161. 
 
 Teachers, 161. 
 
 Curriculum, 161. 
 
 Present conditions, 161. 
 
 First free schools, 167. 
 
 Taxation for school purposes, 169. 
 
 Expenditure for public schools, 232. 
 
 Enrolment and average attendance, 
 
 233-234. 
 List of schools. 
 
 (See, also, table at page 235.) 
 (Note. — -The references embrace or- 
 igin, location, course of instruc- 
 tion, grade, enrolment, etc.) 
 Memminger High and Normal School, 
 204. 
 
 Reidville, High School, 204, 205, 230. 
 Charleston High School, 210. 
 Presbyterial High School, 210. 
 Welsh Neck High School, 212. 
 Seminary, Columbia Theological, 216. 
 Seminary, Erskine Theological, 216. 
 Seminary, Lutheran Theological, 217. 
 Schools, Negro — 
 
 Schofleld Normal and Industrial 
 
 School, 219. 
 State Reformatory Industrial School, 
 
 220. 
 Summer schools, 221. 
 Public high schools, 222-223. 
 Rural School Improvement Associa- 
 tion, 223. 
 Stock, Live, 355-372. 
 
 Stock and stock raising, 12-355 to 392. 
 
 Early condition, 16-356. 
 
 Increase, 241. 
 
 Live stock section, 355. 
 
 Horses, 356. 
 
 Conditions in 1880, 358, 360, 362, 
 
 364. 
 Table, horses, number, price, farm 
 
 value, 362. 
 Table, mules, number, price, farm 
 
 value, 362. 
 Table, hogs, number, price, farm value, 
 
 362. 
 U. S. expert opinion, 362-363. 
 Cattle Raising : 
 
 General remarks, 364. 
 
 Other than dairy, number, price, farm 
 
 value, 364. 
 A lesson in cattle raising, 364, 366, 
 
 368. 
 An expert opinion, 368-370. 
 Table, live stock and products, 1900 
 
 to 1906, 372. 
 General view of present conditions, 
 
 389. 
 The food crops, 389. 
 Grass and forage, 390. 
 Commercial food stuffs, 390. 
 Soiling crops, 390. 
 Health of animals, 391. 
 
6o8 
 
 SOUTH CAROLINA HANDBOOK. 
 
 Llneis of IndiKemenl. 391. 
 Feeders nnd stockers, 392. 
 Locution of future imcklnp houses. 
 
 391i. 
 State at Kxpositions ani> IIantihooks, 
 587 to 593. 
 Exhlbit.s at Allnntn. .Now Orleans and 
 
 Charleston, 587. 
 r'ermanent Sinic oxliililt. Columbia, 
 
 589. 
 The .Tameslown exhibition, .">S'.t ."litl. 
 Handbooks. 591-593. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tobacco. .•{•^8:f;{l. 
 
 Zone of cultivation, 328. 
 
 In anle-belhim times, 328. 
 
 Present condition, 328. 
 
 Table, acreape, production and value, 
 
 328. 
 U. S. provision for experiments, 328. 
 I'roduction, l-SSf. to 1906, 263. 
 r. .t> census reports on farms and 
 
 product ion. 33(). 
 lis place in markets of the world, 
 
 :v.iu. 
 
 (irade, price. 3:51. 
 
 .Manufacture, IVMId to 1907, 331. 
 
 TRANSrORT.\T10N : 
 
 (See Commerce and Transportation), 
 47.-). 
 
 TRlCKINli INDLSTRY, 290, 320. 
 
 Acreage and value, table, 291. 
 
 Iievclopmt'tit. 291. 
 
 History, 291. 
 
 Cabbajje. 291. 
 
 Totatoes. 293. 
 
 Other vegetables, 293. 
 
 Horry, Honiewood and other colonies, 
 
 29;-.. 
 Strawberries, 295. 
 Markets and transportation. 295. 
 Charleston district, 297. 
 I'ecan growing, 297-299. 
 Table of acreage, product ii'U and 
 
 value, 29S-9. 
 Cabage plants, 299. 
 Largest growers in the world. 299. 
 Comparative value of cotton and truck 
 
 crops, 299-300. 
 Truck business of Tort Royal for 
 
 spring of 1904 and 1906, 301. 
 •experience of two settlers from ICast, 
 
 .302. 
 
 U. 
 
 Univkusitv <ii Sot th Carolina: 
 When incorporated. 177. 
 VVhi'n ojiened. 177. 
 Histiiignlslicd prnfessors and teachers. 
 
 177-9. 
 I'roperty. 179. 
 Library, 179. 
 I'residents, 228. 
 
 V. 
 
 Valuation slaves, 247. 
 N'aluation real estate, 248. 
 
 Decrease caused by war, 248. 
 
 Itapid increase after the war. 249. 
 
 W. 
 
 Wilson, lion. ,Ims.. view of of S. C, 10. 
 Watku rowKUS. 146. 
 
 Kiver system. 146-7. 
 
 Itainfall, 147. 
 
 Jtroad Uiver. 14K-!l-l,-.4. 
 
 Saluda Itiver. 14',»-50-154. 
 
 Wateree Kiver, 151-154. 
 
 Savannah Uiver, 151-154. 
 
 Knoree Hiver. 152-154. 
 
 Tyger Kiver. 152-154. 
 
 I'acolet Kiver, 152-155. 
 
 Saluda River tributaries, 153-155. 
 
 Wateree and Catawba tributaries, 153- 
 155. 
 
 Congarcc t lilmtaries. 153-154-155. 
 
 Savannah tributaries. 153-155-156. 
 
 rower companies. 157-8. 
 
 Manufacturing i)lants. owning their 
 own powers. 15!t. 
 
 Cost of development, 157. 
 
 Water power available, 162. 
 
 Cost of water power, 102. 
 
 Wl.NTHItor NoIt.MAl. ANI> LM>I .STUIAI, COL- 
 LEGE for Women, 184. 
 
 Origin. 184. 
 
 Organization. 184. 
 
 Orowth. 184. 
 
 Knrolment. 184. 
 
 Curriculum. 184. 
 
 Presidents, 228. 
 Women, rights of, 35. 
 Wheat, production. 1880-1907. 256. 
 
 Production. 1886 to 1907, 263. 
 Wool, production. 1886 to l!>ti7. 263. 
 Watermelons. 315. 
 

 
 •.•<;, -^> 
 
 ^^ 
 
 6 
 
 -^AO^ 
 
 
 ';^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 ^ ^^■ 
 
 
 'j^ 
 ■^ 
 
 
 V.^^ 
 
 .N* 
 
 <3 O ♦ ^l 
 
 
 
 ,-.v 
 
 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 .^ ^ 
 
 "'.-%. 
 
 
 ^ "» ' "j -• -^ «.! 
 
 ^^""^ 
 
 "-^ #.^..V'-^;/ . 
 
 
 ♦^ :>SI^;: \.,# y^r: \,# 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^''•••■oo^'^-•■.<^:••-'co^^:-:'^v••^^co^^:.::''.<^;••^ 
 
 ^ « 
 
 ■^^0^ 
 
 %- . 
 
 ^^0^ 
 
 
 «s o 
 
 
 
 o, %. '" -'^ '>*\ ^ •'.%:."■ ' ''s>*' ■ 
 
 
 aC> ^ ''/7VT^ A<i^ 
 
 r o_ */^ ^.-^ .^^^ o^^'.^^ivo.^^ 
 
 
 
 c'b -A. 
 
 sS ^^ 
 
 • * ^ ^>k 
 
 ^ '^ '.-.-\^r/ '^ %^P/.^'% ^ 
 
 
 
 -rr:^^ .c? 
 
 y .r.^^ 
 
 
 "%.d< 
 
 .r ^^' 
 
 t • . -Zi. V^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ « 
 ^^0^ 
 
 ^^^<^^ ow| 
 
 ■. ci 
 
 
 ^^>.^^^' 
 
 
 0/ -^ 
 
 e> A <i I 
 6. ^ . X -^ .^^ 
 
 
 
 rO 
 
 
 
 «^ . 
 
 0' s--"/'., "vi. ^0 
 
 V r?r' 
 
 
 
 ^/. pN 
 
 
 
 G^ 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 G^^ "^ 
 
 
 
 
 "if' ^"^ 
 
 ■^r. A^' * ,'^'■^'^'5^ 
 
 
 rt^ 
 
 - ^^-^^ ^^ 
 
 .V . 
 
 -.^^^ 
 
 9^ --■■%•■ 0°^ ■ 
 
 
 
 <. 
 
 ^...<« 7 -^^0^ 
 
 ^^" ^^ 
 
 
 
 •=^^0^ 
 
 v^"^-^ 
 
 ^^. 
 
 .«. 
 
 
 <-^. 
 
 V^^ 
 

 
 
 .^^ 
 
 v^ 
 
 ,^ o^ 
 
 '/y. 
 
 ^^, 
 
 ,^ 9^ 
 
 
 \^^' 
 
 & 
 
 9?.*^ 
 
 .^^' 
 
 .^ ^ 
 
 <j5 o^ 
 
 r> *> 
 
 .^ ^ 
 
 ^cP.<^ 
 
 
 / 
 
 ^. 9^ 
 
 : .S o^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 .<^- 
 
 
 
 ^^^..^■ ^^ 
 
 ^ V * ^ -^ V ^ '' * A -%, 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 014 496 143 2 O